《The Unique Psychic System》 C1 Three days ago, a strange thing happened. I helped an old lady across the street, but she called herself Grandma Meng and even gave me a cellphone as a form of gratitude. At that time, I thought this old lady was senile and had sneaked out of the nursing home, but I wanted to return the phone. In the time it took for me to turn around, the old lady had already disappeared without a trace, as if she had suddenly vanished. At first, I didn''t think much of it, but today I took a photo that gave me the creeps, because I was out having a midnight snack with my roommate and we were all drunk, so I took a photo together. Originally, there were only three of us at the snack stand, but after I took the picture, there were more than a dozen people wandering around. And on the summoning option, there was even a small line of words: The first summon is free! Isn''t this the same as playing games with money? I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. I thought to myself, That old lady is really interested in playing with this thing. But since there''s a free summon on it, I won''t waste any money. I just ordered it. Just as my fingers were about to touch it, a violent wind blew in the room. Since the huge wind was so strong that I couldn''t open my eyes, I immediately took a few steps back. At this moment, I don''t know when, but a person and a woman appeared in front of me. I gave myself a pinch. Yes, it was painful, but this wasn''t a dream! "Greetings, Master!" The woman said tenderly. When I saw it, I was amazed. The girl in front of me has a sweet appearance and a slim figure. Especially those charming and dismissing eyes, it makes me unable to look away. "You, who are you?" I said. How can there be such a great change in the daytime? That''s not right! "Didn''t Master summon me? I''m Guan Yinping. " "Guan Yinping?" I took a look at her attire. She wore green armor, and carried a Azure Dragon crescent moon knife on her back. Her hair was long, and her features were handsome and had a trace of an unconcealable heroic air. I was so shocked that I couldn''t stop smiling. "Sh-Shh! Shouldn''t we be closing the silver screen?" Could it be that your father is ¡­ "Father is the head of the Shu''s Five Tiger Generals, Guan Yu, Guan Yun''s eldest son." Guan Yinping stood straight as he spoke, pushing his full chest towards me, almost touching my forehead. I also know a lot about the legend of the silver screen, because I myself am a fan of the Three Kingdoms. At this time, a voice came from my phone: [Ding Dong, congratulations host for summoning your first hero.] [Closed Silver Screen] [Hero Grade: Elite] Martial power 89 [Intelligence 72] [General 61] [Charm 96] [Special Carrying: Azure Dragon crescent moon knife] [Ding Dong, the host has completed the first summon, reward 50 Psionic Coin s.] I quickly opened my phone''s app and found an account: "Host: Lin Mubai" [Spirit Master Ranking: 1000] [Spirit Master level: 1] [Current Psychic Partner: 1] [Special Skill: None] [Psionic Coin: 50] I couldn''t believe what I was seeing, but Guan Yinping looked at me with innocent eyes, "Master, are you not satisfied with me?" "No, no, no. I find it hard to accept that. Wait, you''re going to call me master?" "Yes, I was summoned by you, so I''m naturally yours. You can ask me to do anything you want!" Guan Yinping said. My breathing quickened. "Can you do that?" "Pa, pa, pa?" Guan Yinping was stunned, but suddenly she gave a bright smile, "I understand, Master wants to compete with me, right?" Although my ability is not as good as that of my father''s, but amongst heroes, I am not inferior in the slightest! " As she said that, she picked up the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife and placed it on top of my head. I saw a few strands of my hair fall down and was so shocked that my legs trembled. I hurriedly said, "If you have something to say, then say it! If you have to say it, then say it!" "There''s no need to make a move, make money out of friendly energy, make money out of friendly energy!" Guan Yinping smiled and put down the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife. "Since Master does not want to compete, that''s fine too." "Don''t tell me not to call me master, just call me Big White. Everyone calls me that." I smiled apologetically. "Can you explain to me what is going on?" "This is the Ghost King Qualification Competition in the Underworld. There are a thousand Spirit Master that accepted this competition, and as long as the final victor enters the Underworld, they can enter the new generation of the Ghost King. All of the Heroic Spirits from our past generations are all spiritualists." Guan Yinping said. I looked at Guan Yinping and said, "Silverscreen, with your current state, it''s not a good time for you to leave. It''s the new century, so if you dress up like this, it''ll be really eye-catching." After all, if I were to bring an ancient woman out and walk on the streets, people might not know that I''m crazy. Guan Yinping paused before she said, "I''ll call you the protagonist. Calling you master DaBai is too disrespectful. You can buy me a set of skin from the Merchant Shop." "Holy shit, there''s skin inside?" "Clothes!" Guan Yin Ping replied, "But I am a Elite Heroes, so my skin is cheap. It doesn''t matter if Young Master is willing or not." "Buy, buy, buy!" I immediately opened up the Merchant Shop. Immediately, all that could be seen were some pieces of equipment, some armor, and some modern fashion. The extravagance of these items could be clearly seen. However, these prices are all very heaven defying. After choosing and choosing, I finally used fifty of my Psionic Coin s to buy a set of casual clothes worn by the girls of the ordinary campus. [Fashion Set: 56478] [Special Effect: Charm + 1] I pressed the button for [Wearing] and the clothes turned into a ray of light, enveloping Guan Yinping. At that moment, she turned into a beautiful girl! She was wearing a casual, loose, checkered dress with a short white blouse, flat shoes, and a brown bag on her shoulder. Her clothes made Guan Yinping look like a pure and beautiful girl on campus, with long, black hair reaching to her waist. For a moment, I was stunned. This is the first time I have seen a beauty at such a close distance. This scene surprised me. After some questioning, I roughly understood the Spirit Communication System. The Heroes in it were divided into five levels: [Legend, Epic, Elite, Superior and Ordinary]. Furthermore, with the increase in Psionic Coin s, he could start summoning again, and even keep summoning. There were usually more than a hundred Ghastly Soldiers, and there were also many types of Ghastly Soldiers, such as archers, cavalry, shieldman, spearmen, and so on. However, most of those summoned were heroes. I inquired about Lv Bu''s level and Guan Yinping said that Lv Bu was of the Epic Tier. This made me surprised. Amongst all the fierce generals from the ancient times, in terms of martial arts, Lv Bu is considered one of the top, yet it''s actually an epic poem? Then what kind of existences were the legends? Could it be an immortal god that filled the sky? I don''t dare to think any further, this system is too heaven-defying. However, hearing Guan Yinping say that her father was also an epic, I didn''t feel that it was weird. Guan Yu is also a first-rate hero, his intelligence and politics are way better than Lv Bu''s, so since he''s an epic, I don''t think it''s strange for Lv Bu to be involved. "Is Young Master planning on doing a quest or hunting?" Guan Xianping asked. "Hunting? "Doing a task?" "That''s the way to earn Psionic Coin. Young master needs three hundred Psionic Coin for his next summon, according to the ranking, the salary should be the last person qualified in Spirit Master, everyone is currently recruiting, and waiting for the chaos to begin, so I feel that young master should also start operating the economy, giving himself at least a set of equipment or increasing his own numbers." "No," she said. I said joyfully, "It can also increase my own value?" Guan Yinping approached me and pressed a few buttons on my phone. Instantly, I saw my stats and was startled by what I saw. "Host: Lin Mubai" [Spirit Master Ranking: 1000] [Spirit Master level: 1] [Current Psychic Partner: 1] [Special Skill: None] Force: 11 Intelligence: 73 [Commander: 18] [Charm: 62] [Special Skill: None] [Special Treasure: None] Looking at these numbers, I felt awkward. On the other hand, Guan Yinping started to snicker while covering her mouth with her hands. C2 Feeling extremely helpless, I opened the quest interface. There were many tasks on it. Elite mission: Killing Poison Zombies Reward: 80 Psionic Coin. Guan Xianping said, "I''m the only hero in the family now, so I can choose some simple missions. When you have more subordinates, you can choose some difficult missions. When that happens, the benefits will be greater." "What if he dies during the mission?" I asked. Guan Yinping gritted her teeth in frustration. "I will completely disappear, but not you. You will only get rid of the memories and return to your original life." "You will disappear?" "Yes, us Spirit Hero that have been summoned, it doesn''t matter if we disappear." Guan Yinping replied, but her expression was one of desolation, causing one''s heart to ache. "How can that be? You at least have a self-awareness. How can you just disappear like that?" I said indignantly. Guan Yin Ping laughed, "Thank you for Young Noble''s concern. If Young Noble can reach the seventh level of Spirit Master, then we can be pulled out of the system. Just like Young Noble''s salary, we will also have flesh and blood, and become living people!" "What?" I said in shock. "When the time comes, we can slap each other!" Guan Yinping said, blushing. I embarrassedly coughed. "About that, don''t be so frank about it. I am also a proper person. Being so frank is too exciting." "Young master, you have a nosebleed." Guan Yinping said with a rosy blush. I wiped my nose and said, "That isn''t the main point. Don''t mind the details." "Actually, when we, the Spirit Hero, are summoned, it would be all that the Spirit Master has." Guan Yinping said. I looked at my own interface, it seems like I am the last one thousand Spirit Master, if that''s the case, then the following situation will be very bad, I have to accumulate my strength first. I said, "Silverscreen, you''ll follow me on a mission to earn some Psionic Coin." "I''m willing to follow Young Master!" Silverscreen joyfully exclaimed. I switched on my cell phone and selected a superior task: catching the bereaved in the woods behind the school cafeteria. This forest was the school''s dating ground. At night, there were a lot of couples there, which could be found everywhere. Countless girls turned into women here, and who knew how many girls turned into mothers here after the battles here. Anyway, this was a place that made a single dog yearn for, and a couple love and hate at the same time. However, it was still dusk and the sky was still blood-red. No one was able to enter or leave the forest. When I was crossing the small stone bridge, three people suddenly came and brushed past me. I didn''t pay any attention to him, but he stopped me. "Isn''t this white dog!?" One of them turned around and said. I frowned, realizing that this was the Wang Ren from the next class. This guy was extremely infamous in the music department. For my grudge with him, I must say that at last month''s Year 2''s annual party, I actually played the same tune as Wang Ren. It was a Undermoon Concerto, and I have always listened to him obediently as a student. I would usually practice at the zither room when I was free, and occasionally come out to eat a meal with my brothers. Wang Ren has always been a hoodlum. When we were playing this song, he was stomped by me, so he had always been envious and always came looking for trouble with me. But I knew that he was a local, so I did not provoke him. I heard that there are many people that I know on the underworld. As an outsider, my family situation is quite special. Naturally, I don''t want to interact with these people. "white dog, it''s been a few days. I didn''t expect you to have a girlfriend!" He walked over and looked at me mockingly. I replied, "It''s a grudge between the two of us. We''ll compete on stage during the next party. What''s the meaning of this?" "What do you mean? "How boring!" After saying that, the three of them surrounded the two of us. Wang Ren looked up and down at Guan Yinping, then licked his lips and said, "Tsk tsk, you still can''t tell, this girlfriend of yours is a bit right. But this chest is a bit fake, could it be that there''s some sort of prosthesis inside?" With that, Wang Ren extended his hand out with a wretched smile. Unexpectedly, at this time, Guan Yinping''s eyebrows twitched, and she grabbed onto Wang Ren''s wrist. With lightning speed, she immediately kicked at Wang Ren''s knee, causing him to kneel on the ground. Wang Ren shouted in pain, "Dammit, do you not want to continue staying in the Beijing University?! Let go! "Stupid woman!" "If you continue to cause trouble for Lin Mubai in the future, I will definitely not forgive you!" With that, Guan Yinping pushed him, causing Wang Ren to fall to the ground. But I don''t feel happy at all, in this day and age, the most difficult thing for a villain to accomplish is to sacrifice everything and focus on one person, and Wang Ren happens to be such a villain. Last year, when her third year senior sister was pestered by her, she even used nude photos to threaten her relationship with him. In the end, her senior sister left school. "Did I do wrong?" Guan Yinping quickened her pace and followed behind me. "You''re right, the wrong one is this era, this era is a time where the strong preys on the weak. Moreover, the strong preys on the strong is not the wild beasts but the demons. This Wang Ren is narrow-minded, who knows what kind of extreme things he might do." "No," I said. "Then I''ll go kill him." I have no doubt that if I agreed, Wang Ren''s head would immediately fall to the ground, because Guan Yin Ping is Guan Yu''s only daughter, and was someone who fought with everything she had. Legend has it that when Guan Silver Screen was five years old with a curved bow, she arrived at the age of eight. When she was twelve, her strength was already so great that she could bring up Guan Yu''s Azure Dragon crescent moon knife. Right now, she was set to be 18 years old, so there was still a lot of room for growth in the future. I shook my head, "No, no, this matter of killing still needs to be considered. In reality, this is a society governed by the law, so if you kill someone, you will have to pay with your life. Right now, you are no longer like in the war era where you lived, but you are still a king. In the future, you will know that if you want to survive in peaceful times, it is not easier than in war." "If you become the Spirit King, you can make a wish to change this world." Guan Yinping said. "We''ll talk about it later. Right now, I just want to walk one step at a time!" I opened my cell phone and found that a map had popped up. Dusk happened to be the youngest person in the small forest, so the surrounding forest was fairly dense. There was an artificial lake in the distance, and in the middle of the lake, there was a pavilion. [Ding Dong!] Activating Mission: Ghostly lost, Spirit Master, please prepare!] A voice came from my cell phone. I looked around fiercely, but nothing had happened. It was at this time that a large amount of dark clouds appeared in the sky, causing the surrounding woods to darken. This added an indescribable sense of terror to the small forest. In her hands, she was holding onto the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife, looking extremely powerful. The Azure Dragon crescent moon knife was very big, with a height of 1.8 meters, which was 10 centimeters higher than Guan Yinping''s. Of course, with the height of a modern human being, Guan Yinping was also very strong, with a height of 1.7 meters, she was considered one of the best of the best amongst the girls. A boy like me is only half a head taller than Guan Yinping. "Young master, be careful!" Guan Yinping shouted. I turned my head around abruptly, only to find that there was already a black shadow behind me! C3 [Ding Dong: Ghosts of death have appeared!] A notification appeared on my phone, and the shadow behind me was already heading towards my face. "Ji ji!" The silver screen seemed to have grasped the opponent''s movement and it slashed forward. What a big blade. It actually hit the black shadow. "Yes!" Silverscreen was delighted. "Ji ji!" The weird sounds from the surroundings echoed again. Under the dim light of the evening, two identical dwarves appeared. It was more appropriate to call them dwarves or ghosts. The two ferocious fangs each held a sickle-like weapon in their hands. Their clothes were tattered, and their eyes were fierce. At the same time, they charged towards Guan Yinping. What a great silver screen. Facing these two strong opponents, he did not panic at all. His slash and slash were even more orderly, directly forcing his opponent into a corner. However, the two Ghostblades seemed to have a mind of their own. They moved from left to right as if they were in a trance. Each of them stood to one side, heading towards the empty space on both sides of the silver screen. The forest was narrow, and his sabre was not as smooth as it used to be. This had caused Silver Screen to be in a hurry to deal with him. It was impossible for him to deal a fatal blow to the enemy. Looking at the beautiful lady, whose face was covered in sweat and gasping for breath, I was extremely anxious. Without hesitation, I immediately took off my shoes and threw them towards one of the gatekeepers. The berserker was unable to dodge in time, and my shoes directly smacked him in the face. Immediately, the face of the gaffer became odd as his facial features started to twist. His face turned from pale yellow to green, then from green to green. With a whooshing sound, he fell to the ground and began to vomit. "Thank you, Young Noble!" Guan Xianping was overjoyed. She seized the opportunity and chopped one of them into two. At the same time, she also quickly finished off the other one. [Ding Dong: Congratulations to Spirit Master for completing the superior mission, Reward of Psionic Coin 30] [Ding Dong: Congratulations to Spirit Master for completing her first mission, Reward: Psionic Coin 50] [Ding Dong: Congratulations to Spirit Master for successfully completing the ''Poison Attack'', Reward of Psionic Coin 30] I was so shocked that I couldn''t close my mouth. I got 110 points for this mission. However, since this is my first mission, there shouldn''t be any related rewards in the future, right? I leisurely went over to pick up my shoes. Guan Yinping was grinning from ear to ear as she said, "Young master''s attacks are truly extraordinary. They actually managed to make us faint!" "My shoes don''t stink at all. Smell them if you don''t believe me!" I handed them over. Guan Yinping frowned. Suddenly, her eyes rolled back as she fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth. She looked exactly like the bereaved ghost. I looked at her dumbstruck and immediately went over to take a look, only to find that she was completely unconscious. Her unconscious state was very special, her breathing made her chest rise and fall, and the deep lines of her career could clearly be seen. Such clothes accentuated her exquisite curves and her waist. However, with a single grasp, her long, moist, and delicate legs were exposed. Even her beautiful feet were silently bewitching. Her wavy hair was scattered on her shoulders, her rosy lips made people drool. Her face was filled with anxiety, and there was even some pain, making her look even more charming. I couldn''t help but reach out my hand, but at that moment, Guan Xianping said weakly, "Don''t come, dad. Eldest brother, second brother, come and save me!" "I''m sorry," she said, and the tears broke my mind. At this critical moment, Guan Yinping opened her eyes and looked at my hand hanging in the air. She immediately jumped up and said, "Young Master, what did you do to me?" "No, I just want to see if you''re still breathing." "No," I said. "Pah!" But at this moment, the zipper of my inferior jeans unzipped. I vaguely saw a cartoon picture with a wretched smile on it. I couldn''t be sure. The zipper seemed to have been possessed recently, constantly unzipping. I lowered my body and zipped it, but the silver screen''s eyes widened, and the atmosphere became more awkward than ever. I hastily changed the topic. "When you were unconscious, you called your big brother second brother. What happened?" "I ¡­" Guan Yinping seemed to be in pain from my words. Her eyes moistened as she bit her lips and stopped speaking. Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, I immediately said, "Forget it, I can''t bear to think back to the past. If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. It doesn''t matter." "A few years ago, did you know about Sun Quan and my dad mentioning marriage?" Guan Yinping said. I said smilingly, "Of course I know. At that time, Guan Yu said a sentence and it became a song that would never end." At the end of the post-Han era, General Sun Quan decided to propose to marry Guan Yu''s daughter to Guan Yu. However, he was rejected by Guan Yu, "Tiger Lady An can''t match up to a dog son" Guan Xiinping nodded her head, "At that time, the one Sun Quan wanted me to marry was his family''s three grandsons and grandson. After my father met with calamity and perished in the battle, this Sun He was one of them." It turned out that the Jingzhou had fallen, and after Guan Yun had been killed, Guan Yinping had tried to sneak into Sun Quan''s side with hatred and vengeance for his father, but unexpectedly, he had entered into a hunter''s trap and was captured by Wu Jun. At that time, the Wu Army wanted to humiliate her, but she resisted in the end, and looked for an opportunity to jump down from the tall building by the sea. I said with a sigh, "This Sun Quan is a coward that fears death. Even if you succeed in infiltrating him, it would be difficult to assassinate him." Guan Yinping didn''t reply, instead sighing with her head hung low. I wiped away her tears and said, "I will help you with the things that were previously incomplete. In the future, there will probably be someone controlling Sun Quan in the Spirit Master. When that time comes, I will avenge you and also avenge Guan Yu!" "Young master!" Guan Yinping looked at me with tears in her eyes and said, "I can''t repay your kindness. I will follow you to the top of the mountain of sabers and to the bottom of the sea of flames. I will die for sure!" "Don''t even mention it''s that serious, as long as I accumulate enough capital, I don''t even have to climb the mountain of blades to get my revenge." "No," I said. "As you wish, young master." Silverscreen said in a low voice. I smiled and opened my phone to take a look. Suddenly, I saw that my property point had changed. It could convert Psionic Coin into its own attribute points, and 100 of them could be converted into one attribute point. I looked at my familiarity and couldn''t help but sigh. Force: 11 Intelligence: 73 [Commander: 18] [Charm: 62] Right now, the only thing I have left to grow is Guan Yinping, my own stats are too trashy, and I only have 101 Psionic Coin on me right now, so converting them into my own stats is useless. Besides, my martial power is pitifully low, so I don''t plan to fight hard for the time being. If we''re talking about intelligence, I might as well save up some Psionic Coin and try my luck at selecting a hero. It looks like the Spirit Master in front of me is continuously increasing my rank. If that''s the case, then I can''t stay idle. In the end, the Spirit King started a chaotic battle. There would definitely be a lot of powerful people appearing, so I had to accumulate the capital to grow up as soon as possible. I looked at the Mission Bar and saw that most of the quests were all normal quests. Even if I didn''t call for Guan Yinping, I could still deal with them myself, like helping old grannies cross the road and looking for cats. Just then, a voice came out of his phone: "Ding dong, there are other Spirit Master approaching!" C4 Guan Yinping had also heard the news. Her face turned pale. "Not good. Although we have not started a spiritual battle yet, the system did not say that we can''t fight against each other before it opens!" "Can I get information on the other party?" "No," I said. Then, a prompt popped up on his phone: Do you want to start the investigation mode? I looked around to see that no one was around. Then, I immediately retreated with Guan Yinping. Forcing Guan Yinping to deal with that Spirit Master, that was completely suicidal. "For example, in a battle between two Spirit Master s, what rewards will the victor receive?" "I can obtain all of his treasures. If his loyalty as a hero is low, I can move him away, but only once." Guan Yinping said. I exclaimed, "Transfer?" Yes, a Hero''s Loyalty Level of 100. In the beginning, it was always 75, but Spirit Master''s actions could directly affect a Hero''s loyalty, for example, if you do something that makes a Hero happy, the Hero''s loyalty level would rise, and if you do something that goes against the Hero''s will, the Hero''s loyalty level would decrease, and every time it dropped to 50, the Hero''s loyalty would disappear. Guan Yinping said. I exclaimed, "It will disappear?" "Yes, but every hero likes something different. When they are alive, they are all people, for example, you like to watch small movies, he likes to shop, and when you guys do what you guys like, you will make your body and mind happy. Otherwise, you will suffer." Guan Yinping described the situation in great detail. I nodded if I knew anything about it. "Of course there is. Can I check your loyalty then?" "No," I said. Guan Yinping indicated me to take a look at my phone. Indeed, I saw the option on the Hero category that was on it. When I went over to take a look, my Loyalty Level was 97. I was surprised and happy at the same time. I suddenly recalled the words I said to Guan Yinping previously. Perhaps it was due to the matter of me helping her take revenge that she had confidence in me. No matter what, I don''t have to worry about Guan Yinping''s heroic loyalty for now. Very soon, the issue arose. "It''s already night now so I have to return to the male dorm. There are many people during the day so it''s easy for girls to sneak in. But now that my brothers have returned, I''m afraid I''ll bring you back. Can you get into the phone or something? " "After I was summoned, I already had a spirit body. Any further and I would be able to use my physical body, so with a spirit body, I can''t take it back. If the young master insists on letting the silver screen disappear, you can order a hero to be banished." Guan Yinping said in desolation. I exclaimed, "What do you mean by banishing a hero?" "If I am dissatisfied with the Hero that I summoned, I can give up on this Hero. In other words, I can delete this Hero. I will return to the ice-cold Underworld and become a wandering soul without an owner." After saying that, she lowered her head. I turned pale with fright. "How can I make you disappear?" I thought about it and suddenly remembered that I was quite popular in my class. I immediately called Xia Pengpeng, and when Zhao Yuanyuan came out of the girls'' dormitory in her pajamas, it was already late at night. The dorm closed at 9 o''clock, and we had less than half an hour left. Xia Pengpeng was a fake, and normally we also played together, although she had a pretty good appearance, she liked to have short hair, and her short hair was not shoulder-length, but was the same type as the boys''. Xia Pengpeng scratched his head and said, "white dog, why did you call me down? I''m playing games on top! " "Master Peng, do me a favor." "No," I said. Xia Pengpeng quickly noticed Guan Yinping, who was beside me. "Is this your girlfriend?" I hastily replied, "It''s my cousin. She came here to participate in some competition and we haven''t found a house yet. Isn''t there only you and Little Four in your dorm with two empty beds? Why don''t we make it more convenient?" "Cousin?" Lord Peng looked at Guan Yinping from head to toe. She narrowed her eyes and said, "That''s not right. Cousin is too far-fetched. The two of you don''t look alike at all. You''re average looking, she''s so beautiful. What cousin? Are you a hidden beauty?" "Stop joking, I''ll treat you to a barbecue later!" to barbecue at a house! " "No," I said. Lord Peng chuckled, "Heh, just in response to Brother''s words!" She looked at Guan Xianping and asked, "What''s your name, sister?" "Guan Yinping." She smiled. Lord Peng nodded. "Not bad, not bad! But your chest is really hated by others!" Then, he looked at his flat chest and said. Guan Yinping smiled but didn''t say anything. After finishing up with what she had to do, I returned to my dorm and saw Fatty Yin and his gaping mouth staring at me. With his mouth wide open, he said, "Bro, something''s wrong today. You never go for a stroll tonight. Did something happen after you went for so long today?" "Eh, what''s the situation?" I said, "I always stay in my dorm and the music room. I just occasionally go out to take a look." "Did you look for Ye Fei interestingly?" She said with her mouth wide open. When I mentioned Ye Fei, I frowned. I didn''t want to speak anymore. "So what if it''s the past? It''s already been over a year, are you still thinking about her?" He opened his mouth and patted me on the shoulder. I sighed and sat down on a chair. "I didn''t go looking for him." "Liar!" The fatty threw me a sausage and said. Speaking of Ye Fei, this was also the pain in my heart, and was something that happened near the time of the college entrance examination. At that time, Ye Fei and I dated and made an appointment to take the exam in the same university. In the end we got together, and in less than half a year we broke up. All this while, I didn''t know why Ye Fei wanted to break up with me. In the half year I had with her, I owed her a lot of money, and after that, during my second year of university, I worked outside for the purpose of returning the money. Last month, I paid back all the money I owed, and every time I thought of Ye Fei, my heart would throb in pain. First love was beautiful, but it was also helpless. "The snack bar upstairs is still open. I''m going to buy a pack of cigarettes. Let''s open at night!" The fatty laughed. There were three of us in our dorm. Originally, there was a big plum, but he was a tall one. When he was in his first year of college, he quit school to join the army, so it was just the three of us. The widely opened mouth was just like its name. It was very eloquent, not because its mouth was big, but because its eloquence was great. Meanwhile, Fatty Yin was a real otaku. However, he was that sort of technical residence, specifically searching for resources for the organizations on the internet. There were all kinds of resources, including Tokyo Heat and a book, and recently, he even started to do the flip over of a 3D game. I raised my head and immediately saw the cheap Vampiric Vine on Fatty Yin''s bed. This guy wasn''t interested in relationships between men and women, but was only interested in doing his own ''work''. At this moment, Bighead went upstairs to the canteen to buy some stuff. The canteen was opened secretly by the students upstairs while carrying the back of the student union. Fatty started to write the code for the seed. I opened the software and started to look for opportunities, but then I suddenly discovered that the task seemed to have been refreshed. It seemed to be 11 o''clock, the previous day''s task had all disappeared, and after 11 o''clock, the new task was refreshed, the time stated that it was up until the morning of the next day. I soon found out that there was a [Epic Mission] in this quest! This made me jump up from the bed. I immediately flipped through the quest log and found a prefix [Formation] at the front of the quest. C5 I hesitated when I saw the two words'' form up ''. What did that mean? Could it be that it''s the same as a normal online game, requiring two people to do it together? However, in this unknown Spirit Master world, they felt that forming a team was an extremely dangerous thing to do. Surprised, I quickly typed on my cell phone, "Yes, what do you want?" "Yes, I only need you to stand on the side and watch. My hero is much stronger than you, so you don''t need to do anything. If you are interested, we can join hands to complete this mission." The mysterious man said. I joked, "What if it''s a trap and you''re trying to kill me?" "Are you worth it for me to destroy?" Right now, I have nothing. Even if he kills me, he won''t be able to get anything. Furthermore, Guan Yinping''s loyalty is very high, so if I were to be killed, I don''t think she would turn the tables on me. I asked, "Then tell me, how do we work together?" "Tomorrow morning, you''d better prepare a mask or a hood, and then we''ll meet. We don''t need to know who the other party is, but we have to work together to complete this Epic mission. The enemies we face are also very powerful, but I have full confidence that we can complete it alone." the man said. The law of the Black Forest was a very extreme law, and it was also a very, very cruel and very realistic law. Once discovered, only one area could survive, or even none could survive. The risk of forming a party was too great, so I hesitated. "You don''t dare?" the man said. I didn''t say anything, but the other party said, "In Pinghe City, there are not only two Spirit Master s, as far as I know, there are at least seven people. Including you, everyone''s identity is very secret, but now I know that you are the same as me, both of you are students of Peking University. You should be a beginner." "Yes." Beginner is like a lamb, we are already way ahead of you. If you don''t do these adventurous things and leave that pitiful hero of yours to slowly develop with us, I''m afraid you will be eliminated in the end. This Epic mission is an opportunity, and it''s the first time it has been refreshed in three months. The other party''s words were like the most alluring apple in the Garden of Eden, captivating. If I rely on my current mission, some ordinary and superior missions that no one else has done, I really don''t know when I will be able to improve my own strength. Coincidentally, I am the last Spirit Master to be recruited, my starting point is much higher than others. If I lose, I would lose all my memories of the Spirit Master, and Guan Yinping would leave this world forever, what difference would there be between this and death? Do I really have the heart to leave this cute little girl? My breathing quickened, and my heart was even more hesitant. But at this time, the other party sent me a message: "The reward for this group mission is a thousand Psionic Coin. When the time comes, you will have 500, while I will have 500." When the other party said a thousand Psionic Coin, I couldn''t hold back anymore and said, "Alright, let''s meet tomorrow morning!" "In the garden pavilion beside the school. Seven in the morning." At this moment, there was no longer any news of him. My chest was moving up and down. Unknowingly, my back was already soaked in sweat. This feeling was too exciting and frightening. It was as if I had just experienced death. With endless apprehension, I woke up early in the morning. At around 6 o''clock, Guan Yinping was already waiting for me outside. "Young Master, why do you have such heavy dark circles under your eyes?" Guan Xianping asked. "Maybe he didn''t sleep well." I replied, "I have made a decision on my own. I will meet with the Spirit Master that we met yesterday and then complete this Epic Quest." Guan Yinping covered her mouth and said, "Gongzi, are you joking? This is too risky!" "What if he doesn''t take the risk?" I looked at Guan Xianping. "I started a lot slower than others. If I didn''t do that, you would ¡­" I gritted my teeth and looked at her. After a long silence, Silverscreen asked, "Does young master think that I would be angry?" "Isn''t it?" "Actually, this was just a thought on Silverscreen''s mind. Based on our current speed, the number of Psionic Coin we have is too little. If this goes on, we''ll be eliminated sooner or later." She said, "But Young Master is just an ordinary person, I don''t want Young Master to be troubled, so I didn''t make this suggestion." "You agreed?" I said in surprise. "I''ll follow you wherever you wish to go, young master." She paused for a moment, as if she had thought of something, "Is Young Master making this decision out of reluctance to part with the silver screen?" "Of course." I chuckled. The smile on Silverscreen''s face became even brighter as she said, "Silverscreen feels lucky to have a master as good as Young Master and to have so many heroes summoned is like being treated like slaves. Young Master respects Silverscreen''s decision very much, and Silverscreen is very happy!" "It''s good that you''re happy. However, before that, wear this mask." I gave her a Sun Wukong mask and took a mask of Zhu Bajie''s with me. When we arrived at the pavilion in the garden, we found five people already waiting for us. "Don''t mind me. I only brought two elites and two superior ones. Ordinary heroes can only run errands. It''s just too trashy." The other person turned around, wearing a mask and sunglasses. He was actually a lot taller than me. The other four heroes were also in the same situation. They were all wearing strange clothes and could not recognize each other at all. I looked at my phone and saw a series of question marks on it. [Spirit Master:?] [Level: 5] "Force:?" [Intelligence:?] [Leadership:?] [Charm:?] [Special Skill:?] [Special Treasure:?] The remaining four heroes were the same. They could only see the quality, but not the details. However, this Spirit Master was a woman. Moreover, he did not look too tall, only about 1.5 metres or so. However, his figure was very good, especially the shape of his chest. "Heroes were human before they died, how can you call them trash? Everyone has their own reason for existing, and so do the heroes! " Hearing this, Silverscreen flew into a rage. The woman laughed. "So what? Even if they were heroes, they would still be living on me now. Without me, they are just wandering souls without an owner in hell, and have no reason to live on. Don''t forget now, we are a temporary alliance, not a permanent alliance. " She took out her phone, but it also looked like a smartphone shell. At that moment, a prompt popped up on my phone: [Ding Dong, do you accept? His invitation was sent out?] [Yes.] [Do you accept the Epic mission: The glory of traitors?] [Yes.] At this moment, I discovered that there was an additional attribute beside my current state. It was the person who was familiar with me. "Your courage is commendable. I have also sent an invitation to the other Spirit Master in our region, but you''re the only one who dares to come." C6 In order to hide it from others, the other side had already prepared a car, which was a business car. It took us all the way to the outskirts of the city. As for the mission instructions, they were also directed towards the suburbs. Guan Yinping, who was sitting beside me, seemed to be very nervous as she whispered into my ear, "Young master, if anything happens, jump off the car and leave immediately, I''ll stop them. Although I am limited in strength, but if I go all out, I can still give you a chance to escape. The female Spirit Master at the front said, "Put away your pity. Spirit Heroes are just our tools, they exist to help the Spirit Master step onto the path of the Spirit King. As long as you become the Spirit King, the Spirit Heroes that have followed you can also enjoy great fortune, this is a deal!" I discovered that our group was near the riverbank. There weren''t many people around, either. The forest was dense, and there were many facilities by the lake for enjoying the scenery, such as some swings or something. The Spirit Master said: "Newbie, let me give you a piece of advice. Stay away from me!" "Fine, if you''re strong, you can do it!" I am not unreasonable when it comes to this matter. After all, it would be difficult for me to deal with an elite quest by myself, let alone an Epic Quest. All of a sudden, the four heroes took off their disguises and unsheathed their weapons. At this moment, I saw the numbers of the heroes: [Gan Ning] [Elite Heroes] Martial power 92. [Intelligence 56] [Command 79] [Charm 42] [Huang Gai] [Elite Heroes] Martial power 91 [Intelligence: 83] [Commander 72] [Charm 62] [Special Skill: Firmament] [Skill Book, able to reduce damage for a certain period of time] Looking at these two Elite Heroes s, I couldn''t recover my wits for a long time. I didn''t think that Huang Gai and Gan Ning would actually appear, and that the numbers would be so impressive as well. What I didn''t expect the most was, Huang Gai actually had a skill, and this was a God Tier damage reduction skill! It''s also no wonder that Spirit Master was so conceited, I couldn''t help but look down, and discovered two superior hero s that weren''t weak at all. [Zhang Yun] [superior hero] [Power 62] [Intelligence 56] [Commander 45] [Charm 45] [Wang Lang] [superior hero] Force 36 [Intelligence 86] [Supreme Commander 65] [Charm 49] Other than the last Wang Lang being weaker, the rest were fine. But since Wang Lang''s intelligence was extremely high, I couldn''t help but imagine what kind of use would intelligence have? But very quickly, Guan Yinping took off her disguise and stood by my side with a Azure Dragon crescent moon knife in her hand. I asked, "Why are the opposing side''s generals from the three countries?" For example, in the area of Xinjiang, the generals of the Yuan Dynasty were summoned. In the northeast, the generals of all the hundreds of years in the Da Song, such as Yue Fei and the Yang General, were given the same task, while in the southern Yunnan, the generals of the late Ming and early Qing dynasties. In our land, naturally, they are the generals of the three nations. " Guan Yinping said. It dawned on me, but when the time came for a big fight, it would not be a hodgepodge. However, it was still too early to say. Let''s deal with the current situation first. At this moment, the surface of the lake began to surge violently. The waves were surging in a spectacular fashion. The woman shouted, "It''s here! Prepare to fight! " While we were talking, a large number of armored skeleton soldiers suddenly appeared on the surface of the water. Some of the soldiers held spears and some held blades and shields, rushing towards us like a torrent. Gan Ning was truly worthy of being a famous general. He waved his big blade like the wind and water, with one slash, he sliced off all the ghost soldiers'' heads. At this time, Huang Gai seemed to have been set to forty-five years old or so. With his great strength and almost a whip strike, he could break a ghost soldier''s head with a single strike. Wang Lang and Zhang Yun''s fighting strength were slightly weaker, so they followed up Gan Ning and Huang Gai''s attacks by going back and forth, and as a result, they actually opened up a way out of the tide of ghost soldiers! "Why are there so many ghost soldiers in this Epic Quest?" I exclaimed. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. This is just the prelude, you must know, this Epic mission only requires two epic hero s, but the other party does not have one, relying on two Elite Heroes s, they must have something to rely on!" Guan Yinping said. How could an Epic Quest be so easy to complete? Otherwise, wouldn''t everyone be filled with heroes? As a, I can only have three. If I were to become a Spirit Master, I would be able to have five, but right now it is still very far away. However, the ghost soldiers never stopped, there were actually more and more of them, causing the Spirit Master to become worried, "Damn, how can there be so many underlings for this Epic Quest! You also came to fight, Guan Sanniang, and my men won''t be able to withstand it! " "I''m sorry, but I only listen to the orders of my young master." Guan Yinping said. "You ¡­" The Spirit Master looked at us furiously. Just then, she shouted: "Huang Gai, use your divine technique!" "Understood, Young Lord!" As Huang Gai spoke, he blocked the double whip in front of him and made a cross gesture. A large amount of faint yellow light appeared around him, covering all the surrounding ghost soldiers. The ghost soldiers immediately closed in on Huang Gai, but that Huang Gai was extremely skilled, using his flesh and blood to block all of the enemies'' attacks. And this gave Gan Ning and the others a chance to catch their breath. The three of them went all out and forcefully began to counterattack, immediately erupting with boundless fighting intent, destroying all the enemies as they killed them without leaving a single one behind. As the number of ghost soldiers decreased, I heaved a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, Guan Yinping''s face darkened as she said, "Not good! Something even more powerful is coming! " "What?!" I abruptly looked up only to find that there was a huge and monstrous splash of water on the surface of the lake. A huge ferocious beast had appeared in the lake. [Ding Dong: Epic BOSS, Underworld Nine-headed Dragon has appeared, Spirit Master, please prepare yourself!] [Underworld Nine-headed Dragon, one of the Hades'' pets. Sneaked out due to discontent with the hellish food. Causing chaos in the world by making it a pleasure to eat!] "Roar!" With a roar, the gigantic head of the Nine-headed Dragon swept towards us. At this moment, Wang Lang was right below us, and he cried out in grief, "Little master, quickly run! "Why is it a Nine-headed Dragon? It''s clearly a Grand Historical Skeleton General in the quest!" The said with a pale expression. But right at this moment, one of the Nine-headed Dragon''s heads actually bit Wang Lang right in his teeth. Its mouth trembled, and actually swallowed Wang Lang whole. What followed was the bone-numbing sound of chewing. [Ding Dong!] superior hero Wang Lang is already dead!? [Ding Dong!] superior hero Wang Lang is already dead!? As my phone kept reminding me, I looked towards the female Spirit Master. "What''s going on?" Are you bringing us here to die? " "This is not my fault! There''s obviously a Skeleton General in the quest. If you don''t believe me, you can look at the system! " screamed the woman. However, at this moment, Guan Yinping seemed to have discovered something. "Skeleton General, isn''t it somewhere?" After saying that, we all looked over. What we saw was a pile of rotten bones that had been chewed to a pulp. The armor on our bodies still had a trace of the disposition of a king "It was actually eaten by the Hydra!" I was breathing hard, my heart thundering. C7 "Little Lord, leave quickly! We can''t hold on any longer!" Huang Gai roared. When I looked back, I realized that Huang Gai and Gan Ning were already at a disadvantage. The attacks of the Nine-headed Dragon were extremely powerful, with its huge body, it was not afraid of Huang Gai and Gan Ning at all. I had only seen this kind of scene in the game before, and it was the first time I had seen it in real life. My mind was blank and I didn''t know what to do, as if running was my only instinct. The female Spirit Master took the opportunity to flee with his three generals. Behind us, the Nine-headed Dragon of the Underworld is already closing in. "This really is a trap!" I gritted my teeth. "Young master, let''s see if there''s any other way out!" Guan Yinping supported me as she spoke. I looked at her and naturally didn''t want to lose my Spirit Master''s identity. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be any related to Silver Screen in my memories. I said, "We will live on together!" Tears welled up in her eyes. "Right, let''s survive together!" Now that our escape route has been blocked, it''s impossible for us to return back the way we came from. We immediately turned around and ran towards the other direction. However, that Nether Realm Nine-headed Dragon is too sharp. Even though it is huge, its speed isn''t slow either. It is roaring and chasing us from behind. As I was not used to training, I was already panting. "I ¡­ I can''t run anymore!" "Young master!" Guan Yinping gritted her teeth and picked up the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife, "Young Noble, do you still remember the words that Yinping said when you came? If Young Master cannot fail, you have to at least preserve your Spirit Master''s identity. Perhaps in the future, you will have the chance to become the Spirit King. "Silverscreen, what are you trying to do?" I exclaimed. "Young master, you must not repeat the same sentence with your priceless body. Although I, Guan Sanniang, am not as brave as my father, I can still stop this dragon for a few minutes!" With that, Guan Xianping closed in on the Nine-headed Dragon. I shouted, "Come back! "No!" "Guan Sanniang is here!" Thieves, don''t leave! " While she was speaking, Guan Yinping charged towards the Nine-headed Dragon at a three meter pace. With a gentle shout, she swung her blade and actually cut a deep bloody wound on the Thief Dragon''s neck! The Nine-headed Dragon howled miserably. Its rage intensified as it charged towards Guan Yinping. At the same time, its nine heads attempted to tear apart Guan Yinping. Silver Screen brandished the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife, and was about to counterattack, but unexpectedly, the Nine-headed Dragon''s gigantic claws slapped her away. Seeing that the situation wasn''t looking good, I immediately dashed forward and hugged Silverscreen tightly in my embrace. Her face turned pale, and a bone deep scar appeared on her chest. She laughed bitterly, "Young master, why are you so stupid? How great it is to be like that woman just now who is psychic. Let the death of the hero give you a chance to live! " "We have an agreement. Let''s do it together!" I held Guan Yinping''s hand and looked at her lovingly. With a serious face, I spoke seriously. At this moment, a prompt sounded out once more. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations Spirit Master, Hero Guan Yinping''s loyalty has exploded, loyalty has turned into attachment, triggering the Martial Saint bloodline, activating the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife''s hidden attribute!] [Ding Dong!] The various attributes of a hero have already surpassed that of the Elite Heroes, and the quality of Guan Yinping''s Hero has risen to the Epic Tier!] I was shocked and immediately looked at Guan Yinping. Her wounds had already recovered and her body was covered in a layer of purple light. I looked at her stats and found that it had changed a lot. [Closed Silver Screen] [epic hero] [Martial power 95] [Intelligence 75] [Command: 69] [Charm 97] [Treasure: Azure Dragon crescent moon knife] [Treasure Effect: There is a 2% chance to deal the Unparalleled Strike (Critical Hit)] And skills! I suddenly remembered that back then, Guan Yu had passed through the five trials and killed six generals. Actually, Wen Chou and Yan Liang were also top ranked martial generals in the current world, so why were they so easily killed? It was very likely because of the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife. Guan Yinping stood up and said with a reddened face, "As long as Young Master does not give up, Yinping is willing to die for sure!" While she was speaking, Guan Yinping suddenly waved her hand and turned around to slash at the Nine-headed Dragon. The Nine-headed Dragon had already expended much of its energy, and after this slash, it actually managed to cut a huge wound on the Nine-headed Dragon''s neck. The more the silver screen fought, the fiercer it became. The saber was like a violent storm as it slashed at the Nine-headed Dragon. [Ding Dong!] [Hero, Guan Yinping, Triggered Unparalleled Attack!] A voice came from the system. I suddenly opened my eyes wide and saw that the slim and petite Guan Yinping was like a goddess of war, descending from the sky. A saber slashed down, bringing with it a scorching roar. One of the Nine-headed Dragon''s heads was actually chopped off! The huge head fell into the water and created a monstrous wave. Some of the thinner trees on both sides were instantly toppled! I was flabbergasted by what I saw. However, the Nine-headed Dragon still had eight heads. It howled miserably as its eyes turned red. Guan Xianping gritted her teeth, "Young master, let''s go! This Nine-headed Dragon is enraged! " "Alright!" I immediately prepared to turn around and leave, but to my surprise, the surface of the lake started to emit a faint purple luster. A total of eight people wearing black cloaks appeared, and simultaneously threw out eight chains that entangled the Nine-headed Dragon. Under the efforts of eight people, the Nine-headed Dragon continued to roar as it was slowly pulled into the water. I didn''t know if these eight people were friends or foes, but I immediately became vigilant. However, one of them walked over and said, "Spirit Master, I''m sorry. "Wait, who are you?" "We''re Messengers." the man said. I jumped in fright, but found that the other party''s black hood was pitch black, and his features could not be seen. It made him look extremely mysterious. "We will send this beast to meet Lord Hades. Lord Spirit Master, we will take our leave first!" With that, the Messenger also gradually disappeared. I was stunned, but very quickly, the System''s voice sounded in my ears. [Congratulations Spirit Master for completing the Epic mission, Rewards: Psionic Coin 1000] [Congratulations Spirit Master for completing the additional mission, an Underworld Nine-headed Dragon has been rewarded with an additional item.] "Congratulations to Spirit Master''s Hero for successfully advancing, you have triggered a hidden quest line, seeking father." After receiving three notifications in a row, I was overwhelmed by them. At this moment, when I opened my phone, I found a new quest. [mission hidden], Guan Yinping was searching for her father and brother''s tracks, searching for their target: Guan Yu, Guan Ping, Guan Xing. Seeing the mission, Guan Yinping was so happy that she cried, "Is this for real? I can see my brothers and father? " "System prompt should be fine." "No," I said. After this mission, I found out that there are strong and weak points among the Elite Heroes s. Although Guan Yinping is also an epic poem, she is obviously not a top-notch epic hero, so if I were to complete this mission, does that mean I can rope Guan Yu in? This land of ours is where the Three Kingdoms'' military generals were set off. If that''s the case, then I''m afraid that the three Kingdoms'' military generals will be many more from now on. [Ding Dong, Spirit Master please choose the hidden reward, there is still 30 seconds left, if you exceed the time, you will be deemed to have given up!] The system quickly sent out a prompt. C8 "There''s still a time limit. Choose immediately!" I immediately pressed the Select button, and at that moment the item window popped up to reward me. [Please choose from the following spoils of war, Spirit Master] [Concealment Talisman: Carrying, other Spirit Master s cannot find the Spirit Master through APP] This time, I almost died because of exposing my identity. Although I don''t know who the other party''s Spirit Master is, I''m afraid that I will encounter it a second time when I am in the school. First of all, the opponent has two Elite Heroes s. Even though Silver Screen has only just reached the Epic Tier, like a rookie at the Epic Tier, Wushuang can only unleash 2% of his attack, which is due to luck, and the increase in attributes is only a little. If I were to really fight two First Rated Elite Heroes s and one Level 5 Spirit Master, I would probably still be on the disadvantageous side. Therefore, this Concealment Charm was better than the rest at swimming. After all, only one person can be killed. Although in a critical situation, this thing can achieve miraculous effects, it''s still better for me to keep a low profile and develop. Thus, while I was hesitating, I secretly made up my mind to immediately choose the Concealment Talisman. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations to Spirit Master Lin Mubai for obtaining the Concealment Rune! " I immediately said, "System, since you are intelligent, can you tell me if there are any restrictions to keeping this Concealment Talisman with me?" [Ding Dong!] Concealment Rune. Laughed when the enemy Spirit Master is higher than you by five levels.] "Level 5?" That''s not too bad, the Spirit Master in the school right now is only at level 5, higher than me by 4 levels. This way, I can operate properly by myself, and should be able to level up very quickly. " I muttered. At this moment, I activated my Concealment Charm. I was pleasantly surprised to find out that this Concealment Charm was permanent. This at least gave me the capital to protect. Guan Yinping and I walked to a bench by the lake. "Young Master has eleven hundred points now. Do you want to summon the next hero?" "That must be summoned. After all, the next Hero only needs three hundred Psionic Coin." I gritted my teeth and immediately activated the Summoning. After a burst of light from his phone, the system displayed another message. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations to Spirit Master for successfully summoning you, Hero Mi Zhu. The various stats are as follows. " [Mi Zhu] [Elite Heroes] Force 32 [Intelligence 88] [Commander 23] [Charm 56] [Special Skill: Business Talent] When I saw Mi Zhu''s stats, I was shocked. "This value is simply superior. "It''s Mi Zhu?" Guan Yinping exclaimed. I said in confusion, "Even though the place we are at right now is the Three Kingdoms'' Hero, Mi Zhu doesn''t seem to be very well-versed in it, right?" "Young master, you don''t know about it anymore. Do you know how Liu Bei was able to quickly rise to prominence in Shu?" "I don''t know." There is a huge reason behind this Mi Zhu, he is a talented merchant, her family is rich, and has been a merchant for generations. In the beginning, Mi Zhu was one of the biggest financial companies under Liu Bei''s control, and she contributed an endless amount of military rations and money, if not, how could Liu Bei rise quickly after going through so many hardships in the Three Kingdoms? she said happily. I was stunned and immediately said, "Silverscreen, according to what you''ve said, we''ve finally found a treasure?" "That''s right, I have learnt some of the rules of this era in the last two days, in truth, one of the Spirit Master is more like an emperor, for an emperor to develop, the most important thing is funds, and Mi Zhu can bring us a large amount of income, isn''t that good?" Guan Yinping said. I thought for a moment. "Indeed, what you said makes sense." I immediately looked for some information regarding Mi Zhu. I didn''t know whether to look at it or not, but when I saw it, I was shocked. Yue Zhu was originally a wealthy businessman in Xuzhou, but was hired by the Xuzhou Mu Tao Qian. After Tao Qian passed away from illness, he followed his last wishes and welcomed Liu Bei. His younger brother, Yue Fang, had refused Cao Cao''s appointment and followed Liu Bei. When Liu Bei was at his worst, he had helped him a lot, allowing him to regain his composure. When Liu Bei took over the Yizhou, he acknowledged Yu Zhu as General An Han, with a position that was above Zhuge Liang, as the strongest amongst all of Liu Bei''s subordinates. Lu Meng attacked and took over the Jingzhou, and Yue Fang surrendered all over the city, causing Guan Yu''s army to be defeated and killed, while Yue Zhu begged for forgiveness. Liu Bei consoled Yue Zhu and treated him the same as before, but not long after, he died from shame and hatred. Although he had never led a large army, he had always been treated as an important guest by Liu Bei. I finally understood the use of intelligence. On the one hand, it was reflected in the ability of heroes to react in time. On the other hand, it seemed that if one''s intelligence was high enough, they could perform more functions than just fighting. Mi Zhu''s attributes were not good, but this did not mean that her martial general was poor. If it was according to the price, Mi Zhu''s value would simply be equivalent to that of a epic hero! [Ding Dong!] As Mi Zhu was a functional type hero, the system had planted him in a small shop in front of the school. At this moment, she was already waiting for Spirit Master and hoped for him to accept him as soon as possible.] "Cough, it immediately appeared. It''s actually the system''s implants!" I exclaimed. "Anyway, we got a good card." "Congratulations, Young Master!" Guan Yinping said. I chuckled. "I plan to summon another Hero!" "The first time is free, the second time is three hundred, the third time is six hundred, the fourth time is nine hundred, and the next time is a thousand Psionic Coin summoning. Is young master sure?" Although Mi Zhu is very outstanding, we are still mainly going through missions right now, so no matter how much stronger you are by yourself, you are still a single person. This is extremely limited, if only you can find a helper for me then it would be good. " "No," I said. "Thank you, young master. I knew that Silverscreen would know that my young master is the best!" Silver Screen had a smile on her face. That smile was astonishingly beautiful, causing me to be captivated by it all of a sudden. I hastily shook my head and clicked on Hero Summon. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations to Spirit Master for successfully summoning you. The information is as follows: [Pan Feng] [superior hero] Martial power 76 [Intelligence 58] [Commander 63] [Charm 3] Pan Feng? I suddenly thought of a joke. Back then, when Hua Xiong fought in front of the array, the soldiers were all trembling in fear. taiwai said, "I have General Pan Feng, I can kill him." Yuan Shao let Pan Feng go on stage, and he resulted in Pan Feng getting on his horse with his axe. Not long after he left, the flying horse reported back, "Pan Feng was once again killed by Hua Xiong." "General Pan Feng is here!" After saying that, a boorish man came to the lake and cupped his hands towards me. "My lord!" Looking at Pan Feng, I felt that he was looking up at the heavens. His eyes were bronze, his lips were like sausages, his hair was like grass, and he looked like a beggar. I replied, "So it''s actually Pan Feng." But when Pan Feng saw Guan Yinping, he suddenly kneeled down and kowtowed, "Third Miss, it''s actually you!" "You know me?" "In the Underworld, I found out that Third Miss was Martial Saint Guan Yu''s third daughter. Back then, Sir Yun had helped me take revenge on my decapitation, and I was unable to do anything about it. Now that I have appeared as a heroic spirit, I never thought that I would be able to see the Third Miss. Pan Feng then continued to kowtow. I suddenly understood, after Hua Xiong killed Pan Feng, Guan Yu warmed the wine and beheaded Hua Xiong, Pan Feng thought that Guan Yu was the one who avenged me. Of course, there was nothing wrong with the logic. No matter what, a superior hero was fine, although the number was not high, but this strength of 76 was not bad. C9 "Don''t call me ''master'', just like me, call me ''master''. At least, this is what I like to call you." Guan Yinping smiled playfully. Pan Feng was overjoyed: "When I was alive, I chose the wrong camp, but now that I have another chance, I will definitely cherish it well. "Don''t worry Young Master, since Young Master won''t mind, I''ll be the saddle horse for you. I''ll go through fire and water for Young Master without any hesitation!" Pan Feng said. Sure enough, Pan Feng dressed up normally. Although his figure was eye-catching, at most, he was treated as a fatty. We arrived at the entrance of a grocery store. I remembered that there used to be no grocery store in this place, it was just a shop for sale, but now that it''s a grocery store, I immediately locked onto what should be Mi Zhu. Sure enough, Mi Zhu was reading a book. When he saw me, her eyes lit up, and immediately said: "If I''m not wrong, you are Master!" "Haha, Mi Zhu, hello!" "No," I said. Mi Zhu turned around and saw Guan Yinping. His lips were quivering in fear as Mi Zhu said, "Third Miss?" "Uncle Ju!" Guan Yinping said. I am surprised. It seems that Guan Yinping is quite popular among the generals of Shu. If my subordinates are all generals of Shu, then wouldn''t it be possible for her to increase her loyalty quickly? I looked at Mi Zhu''s Loyalty Level, and after just a few words, it''s already 78! The sudden increase of three points surprised and delighted me. Mi Zhu said: "I am indebted to my lord for not abandoning them. Mi Zhu will definitely assist my lord in rising up and seizing the name of the Ghost King!" As he said that, Mi Zhu brought out a palm sized box. [Ding Dong!] Hero Mi Zhu offered ten Psionic Coin s, how did Spirit Master plan to deal with them? Is it to be accepted or reserved as capital?] I didn''t think that Mi Zhu would actually be able to earn Psionic Coin for me, but after thinking about it, I immediately replied: "Brother Mei, you don''t need to be like this." "Oh?" Mi Zhu looked at me in puzzlement, "Young Noble, what do you mean by this?" "Now that I have you three heroes, I''m still far from 900, so if I were to use money lightly, I wouldn''t be so nervous. How about you treat these Psionic Coin as capital and develop yourself step by step?" "No," I said. Mi Zhu was so excited that her hands were trembling. Lucky! "Young master''s thoughts are exactly the same as mine. I had thought young master would only treat me as a tool to earn Psionic Coin s, but who would have thought that young master would actually give me the space to act!" "Not to mention tools, even heroes were human beings in the past. In terms of qualifications, even we should call you ancestors. Now that we are cooperating and developing together, we are considered partners. Do you know where we can give us shelter?" "No," I said. Mi Zhu thought for a while: "Are you trying to get Third Miss and General Pan settled here?" "Yes. After all, everyone here is a resident of the mortal realm. There has to be a place that they can''t be staying at." "No," I said. Mi Zhu nodded her head: "It''s just right, when I was assigned here by the system, I had the right to use this shop''s face, this floor is where I work, there''s a room and a hall upstairs, I can stay with General Pan, but Third Miss is clean after all, it wouldn''t be appropriate to stay with us two old men." he said awkwardly. It''s true that it wouldn''t be realistic to let Guan Yinping stay here, although I believe in this Mi Zhu. After all, Mi Zhu and Guan Yinping could be considered to have some connection in the past. However, Pan Feng had followed Han Fu after all, and he couldn''t change his reckless personality for a moment. Suddenly, Mi Zhu thought of something, and said: "Actually, other than this Psionic Coin''s business, I am also very interested in buying and selling in reality. If Sir is willing to help me, I have a method that can allow me to live a carefree life in the future." "What do you mean?" "No," I said. This place is close to the school, I didn''t expect there to be so many students and boys at the same school, but the relationship between men and women is very natural, and there are no hotels around the school. If a lover from the school wants to go out for a stroll, they have to walk two streets to walk a shabby hotel. He changed the topic and immediately said, "In the distance, there is a foot washing center that is about to close down. That place has long been renovated and is currently being sold by the store owner. If we sell that shop as a place to deal with couples on campus, wouldn''t we be able to earn more money?" "It''s true, but it''s just an idea." I don''t know much about business, or anything at all. "Of course, if Young Master is not willing, I will not force you." "Tell me, how much certainty do you have in this matter?" "No," I said. When the time comes, I will use two-thirds of the space as the guest room. The remaining one-third will be split into two parts, half to live in the future male heroes, and half to live in the future heroine. This way, no one will disturb each other, what do you think, Young Noble? Mi Zhu said. I clapped my hands. "Good idea. It''s a good idea to be able to do business as well as solve the current emergency." "But the money?" Guan Yinping said. "As long as Young Master is willing, this money is not a problem." Mi Zhu said. I nodded. "Let go of me and do it. As long as it doesn''t go against the common sense of the world and the conscience of the world, you can do it. I won''t restrict you!" "Thank you, Young Noble!" Mi Zhu immediately cupped his hands towards me. I smiled and opened the mission list. "There are a lot of normal missions right now." "There''s an excellent mission here, let''s go do it." I looked at Guan Yinping and Pan Feng and said. Guan Xianping chuckled, "Young master, I''m in the epic hero now, so you can take on some elite missions. As long as nothing happens, it won''t be difficult for me." "Alright then!" Since Silverscreen volunteered, he must have a bit of confidence in himself. Thus, we planned to look for a mission. However, just as we passed the entrance of the academy, I suddenly saw a person. It was Ye Fei, the girl that accompanied me from high school to university. I was still surprised to see her, but she also noticed me. Ye Fei was a tall girl, about 1.65 meters tall, all of them were quite tall, with extremely slim bodies. Her body was protruding forward and backward, and her facial features were exquisite. When I first saw her, I thought it was a doll. Ye Fei smiled at me. I smiled too, but I didn''t know how to start. At this moment, Guan Yinping, who was standing behind me, weakly said, "Young Master, this is ¡­" "A former person." I didn''t say much. Just as I was about to leave, I heard him say, "Da Bai, can you wait? I have something to tell you." "What do you mean?" "No," I said. "Anyway, it''s very important." She walked over quickly and took a glance at Guan Yinping. With a frown, she asked, "Xiao Bai, is this your new girlfriend?" "I ¡­ I''m his cousin!" Guan Yinping lowered her head and twisted her clothes. She bit her lips and stopped talking. "Can I have a moment alone with my ex-boyfriend?" Ye Fei said without the slightest hesitation. I sighed. "If there''s anything you want to say, we can talk about it face to face. After all, we aren''t outsiders here." "No, I have to say it in private." "No," she said. I was also puzzled, not knowing what Ye Fei wanted to do, but very quickly Ye Fei still pulled me along, walking towards a secluded alley. C10 In the dark alley, when Ye Fei and I were together, it made me feel really uncomfortable. There was a time when Ye Fei was still my girlfriend, I never thought that we would actually meet in such a manner. "I don''t believe you." What I said was very straightforward. Ye Fei let me enjoy the pleasure of being a man, but I kept using all of my heart to protect her. In the face of her request, I practically followed her every step. But last year, on the eve of the first winter vacation, she suddenly offered to break up, and I was in pain for a long time. I don''t know why, and I don''t know why she did it, because we went to a senior school show together. Without warning, she left me. I thought it was a joke. She''s been waiting for her countless times downstairs, but she never sees me again. As a result, others called me a fool, and even more said that I was like a dog. A dog that had been abandoned, yet was bitterly trying to find its owner. As time goes by, even the deepest of heartbreak will fade. Gradually, I won''t continue to be a fool under her dormitory. I start to return to the right path, to be myself. I looked at Ye Fei, this woman that I used to know now had a lot of strange feelings, this kind of feeling is hard to describe with words. It was as though his body was still there, but his soul had completely changed. Ye Fei also looked at me. Her pair of deep eyes were still beautiful and intelligent, as if she could speak. All of a sudden, when I was caught off guard, Ye Fei suddenly hugged me and sent her fragrant lips over. Before I could even react, Ye Fei''s fragrant lips were already sent inside. "I was forced to leave you as well." Ye Fei said. Her gaze towards me made people go crazy, because Ye Fei was originally a very beautiful and enchanting girl, now with this innocent expression, it was as though a hundred thousand tons of nuclear bomb had exploded in my heart. At this time, Ye Fei''s breathing became rapid like a blower, the fragrant breath sprayed on my face, stimulating all the cells in my body, causing me to instinctively have a reaction. At this time, Ye Fei said in a soft voice, "You give up the things in front of you, and I will be with you again, okay?" "What do you mean?" I said, with a vague sense of foreboding. At that moment, I suddenly heard a hint. [Ding Dong!] A Spirit Master is approaching!] I was shocked and immediately looked behind me, only to realize that the short female Spirit Master had already appeared. Back then in the Epic mission, he actually used me as a substitute and intended to kill me before leaving on his own. I squinted my eyes and realized that there was a group of people following behind him, there was no lack of fierce generals like Huang Gai. I asked in shock, "How did you end up here?" "I really didn''t expect that by letting you stay by the lake, you would be able to achieve such a good deed. However, I have already thought of the next method of cooperation." She was still wearing her sunglasses. "How did you find me?" "Heh, thanks to your ex-girlfriend. When I asked around with your photo, your ex-girlfriend immediately recognized you. You are indeed worthy of being a couple from the past. However, this time, I''m not here to deal with you, but to negotiate a deal with you." The Witch came over, and the other heroes surrounded me. The situation was very dangerous. After all, your Spirit Master is only at level one. If you are willing to trade your epic hero with me, I am willing to give you a thousand Psionic Coin, and Huang Gai and Gan Ning, the two fierce generals, any one of them. " "No," she said. I clenched my fists. "Since the heroes follow you, it means that they trust you. You actually treat them as tools to trade!" "You have no choice, and and I have already reached an agreement. If you are willing, she can return to your side." The woman said. Her words made me shiver. After all, we were together for more than half a year, it would be a lie to say that I don''t have any feelings for Ye Fei. It was hard to imagine what kind of mission this woman was making. Why would Ye Fei listen to her? Why did Ye Fei betray me? "Forget it." I said in a low voice, "What makes people pity me is that even though I am currently single, I am not the kind of person who would die without falling in love. Leave your pity to deal with others." I looked at Ye Fei: "If I still had a trace of yearning towards you in the past, then now will you completely ruin the image you have in my heart? Even if you beg me to reform, it would be impossible for me to have someone I need my protection for. After I said that, I turned around to leave, but Huang Gai suddenly blocked me, and said: "You are not allowed to leave!" "Huang Gai, a virtuous bird chooses a tree, and a virtuous subject chooses to serve him. Facing a Spirit Master who wants to use you as a bargaining chip, do you think that what you are doing now is the right thing to do? Respect is mutual! " I shouted. "You!" Huang Gai clenched his teeth, and his arm fiercely trembled. I glanced at Ye Fei: "I will definitely not give you Silver Screen. Even if she is a superior hero, an ordinary hero still wouldn''t be able to! I won''t do anything against my conscience! If you want to kill her, then kill her. If I lost this memory, I would lose my identity as a Spirit Master, and Guan Yinping wouldn''t be in their possession, because Guan Yinping''s loyalty had long surpassed the realm of loyalty, and only a hero with low loyalty would be able to be retracted by the other party as a spoils of war. Thus, I wasn''t worried about this. "Okay, if I can''t get it, no one can!" Spirit Master shouted and immediately raised her hand towards me. Gan Ning and Huang Gai attacked towards me at the same time. Just as I was about to close my eyes and think that my life is over, a golden light suddenly appeared above my head. A handful of Azure Dragon crescent moon knife appeared and directly chopped down onto Huang Gai''s head. Crack! Crack! Crack! Huang Gai''s head was split into two. The scene was extremely horrifying. [Ding Dong!] I didn''t expect Guan Yinping to be able to instantly kill Huang Gai, but Gan Ning was already rushing over. Guan Yinping wasn''t afraid, she blocked it back and forth, and the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife was like a swimming dragon, constantly revolving under the enemy''s attacks. While the battle was still in a state of anxiety, I suddenly saw a few ordinary military officers approaching me. Although they were ordinary military generals, their martial power was still around 50 years old. Just as Guan Yinping was preoccupied with her own business, she heard a furious roar from behind her. "Aiyaya!" General Pan Feng is here, don''t worry about hurting my young master! " As he spoke, a large, nine-ringed eagle beak blade fell from the sky, instantly killing a military general. The Spirit Lady was shocked, "So you have already summoned a hero!" C11 "I have to thank you!" Wealth comes from danger. If I did not complete that desperate mission, I would not have become so much stronger in an instant! " I shouted. Zhang Yun shouted, "Don''t harm Little Lord, hand over your life!" Meanwhile, my most powerful hero, Guan Yinping, is still fighting with Gan Ning. As he said that, he gave up on protecting his master. However, as soon as Guan Xianping regained her freedom, the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife shot down like a bolt of lightning. Although it did not trigger the Peerless Battleform, it still managed to forcefully cut down that woman. This was an absolute suppression of force. With the silver screen in his hands, he immediately rushed towards the female Spirit Master. The woman blocked with her hands, but when Mi Zhu succeeded with one move, she actually combined with Guan Xiinping''s attack and directly killed her on the ground. Ye Fei, who was at the side, was so shocked that her beautiful face lost color: "KILL! KILL KILL!" With that, she fainted while the woman fell to the ground with Gan Ning and the other heroes also disappeared. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations Spirit Master for completing her first PVP kill, Reward: Psionic Coin 100.] [Ding Dong!] Congratulations Spirit Master for obtaining the other party''s item. " [Ding Dong!] Killing Huang Gai will give Spirit Master 100 experience. " [Ding Dong!] Killing Gan Ning will give Spirit Master 98 experience. " [Ding Dong!] Killing Zhang Yun would give Spirit Master 20 experience.] [Ding Dong!] Killing five ordinary officers would give Spirit Master 25 experience.] [Ding Dong!] Congratulations Spirit Master s, you have succeeded in levelling up. The series of system sounds made me feel dizzy. At this moment, Guan Yinping stabbed the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife into the ground and said while looking at me, "I knew that you definitely wouldn''t underestimate me. You heard what I said just now." "Sorry about that." "No," I said. "No, it''s not funny. Silverscreen was so happy. The young master rejected the other party''s offer." Guan Yinping said. I looked at her. "You mean, if we can trade in the future, I can trade in other people''s heroes?" Logically speaking, yes. For example, the opposing hero and the Spirit Master do not have much in common, and they often get into arguments. Their opinions are different, so they can be traded. " Guan Yinping said. "Then what about Ye Fei? She already knows who I am. " I said helplessly, I don''t want others to know my identity as Spirit Master. The silver screen laughed: "Sir, you are overthinking it. Since Ye Fei is walking together with the female Spirit Master, this means that her memories are connected to the female Spirit Master first, so the female Spirit Master has lost his qualifications as a Spirit Master. He will also lose the related memories and become an ordinary person once more, so Ye Fei will naturally be the same as her." I replied happily, "That would be the best." At this moment, I turned on my cell phone and found that there was a bounty on the campus forums. No wonder Ye Fei was looking at me. Someone had posted my back on the school forum and then placed a bounty on me. If someone provided information, the publisher would give him five thousand yuan. I wanted to laugh. I wasn''t worth five thousand yuan. "Since this woman betrayed the young master, does the young master want me to punish her?" Guan Yinping said. "It''s all in the past now. Moreover, she isn''t married yet, so she can''t be called a traitor. Since it''s already over, let her go ¡­" I sighed. [Ding Dong!] There are only thirty seconds left for Spirit Master to choose the opponent''s Spirit Master''s spoils of war! " The system prompted. I was shocked and immediately opened the option. At this moment, a few options appeared. [Gan Ning, Elite Heroes, Current Loyalty Level: 70] [Huang Gai, Elite Heroes, current Loyalty Level: 72] [Psionic Coin 300] The sudden appearance of two heroes made me hesitate. Looking carefully at the two of them, their stats weren''t bad. "Didn''t you say he died in battle? Why do I still have a choice?" I said, puzzled. [Ding Dong!] A hero who dies in a life-and-death battle between Spirit Master would have a certain chance of becoming the spoils of war. If it wasn''t for a life-and-death battle, a dead hero wouldn''t be able to enter the ranks of the spoils of war.] The System''s prompt made me understand quite a bit. It turns out that the outcome of this battle is the winner, which is why the other party''s Hero Loyalty Level is so low, thus allowing them to become my spoils of war. If there was another one with a Loyalty Level of 90 or higher, they probably wouldn''t be able to enter the ranks of the spoils of war. [Gan Ning] [Elite Heroes] Martial power 92. [Intelligence 56] [Command 79] [Charm 42] [Huang Gai] [Elite Heroes] Martial power 91 [Intelligence: 83] [Commander 72] [Charm 62] [Special Skill: Firmament] [Skill Book, able to reduce damage for a certain period of time] Although Huang Gai''s fighting strength was slightly lower, it could be seen that his intelligence was very high. He could be considered a top-notch existence in the Elite Heroes. As for Psionic Coin s, I coincidentally have around 200 on my side, and in the future, I don''t plan on summoning any more heroes. After all, the next time I summon a hundred, a thousand Psionic Coin would be able to summon one, which seems to be also to prevent the Spirit Master from summoning too many heroes. I chose Huang Gai. At this time, Huang Gai, whose appearance was set to be in his forties, appeared in front of me. Huang Gai turned his head and said: "Since you''ve killed me, why did you still summon me out? "General Huang, you''re overthinking things. Now that the Spirit Channeling War has begun, does General Huang intend to stay in the Ghost World and become a wandering soul for the rest of his life?" "No," I said. "This ¡­" Huang Gai clenched his fists. "In terms of seniority, you are my elder here, so I will call you Uncle Huang. If Uncle Huang is willing, I promise you that we will let bygones be bygones and fight together for our domination!" I looked at Huang Gai. At this moment, his tightly knitted eyebrows had already relaxed, and he seemed to be happy. Choosing the spoils of war was actually very risky, and he had to be advised otherwise, when the bamboo basket was empty, he might as well choose the Psionic Coin. Huang Gai sighed: "When I was still alive, I could have called the wind and summon the rain in the East Wu, but I never thought that Wu would still perish in the end! "Haha, that''s great! Uncle Huang, please accept my respect! " I cupped my hands. Huang Gai immediately knelt down in joy and held my hand: "Young Noble must not do this, it was previously distributed by the system, thus I have no choice but to serve Miss Du. As long as Young Noble does not mind, I, Huang Jun, am willing to follow Young Noble and conquer the world!" [Ding Dong!] Congratulations Spirit Master for capturing Elite Heroes Huang Gai. " Mi Zhu walked over and said: "Brother Huang, long time no see, Mi Zhu guarantees here that our young master is magnanimous and able to tolerate the world. If it was in our time, he might have become the ruler of a region, fighting the three Kingdoms for a piece of his own!" "Brother Mi Zhu, I never thought that we would meet here, when we were still alive, our two families fought to the death with each other. I never expected that a thousand years later, we would both be working at the same time." With that, Huang Gai shook his head. I walked to the side of the female Spirit Master and squatted down to take his eyes off. I found a rather delicate baby face. Although it wasn''t as beautiful as a country, it still made people feel pity for it. I know this person as well. She''s a female student from the Dance Department and normally she doesn''t stand out much, but I never thought that her identity would be so great. Since she''s Miss Du, then she must have some sort of identity. Suddenly, Du Yue''s body moved, she slowly stood up, but she saw me the moment she stood up: "Hey, who are you?" "Wait, why am I here? You, what did you do to me just now!" she exclaimed. I looked back and found that Guan Yinping and the rest had all left. I said, "I saw that you fainted here. You just stayed here. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if you were picked up by others. There are now a lot of people picking up corpses in the bars around the school." C12 Du Yue looked at me in shock and didn''t say a word. I then looked at Ye Fei who was at the side, as if she still hadn''t woken up. I said, "Since that is the case, I won''t disturb the two of you. "Wait, what''s your name?!" Du Yue called out to me. She looked at me thoughtfully. When I reached the corner, I noticed Guan Yinping. I asked, "Where are the others?" "I ¡­" Guan Yinping looked at me and then at the top of my head. "Young master, you have a grasshopper on your head!" "Huh?" I looked up and sure enough, a grasshopper had jumped away. "Alright then, as long as I''m with my young master, I''ll be satisfied." "Oh right, the thing I mentioned last time, was to find your father and brothers, Guan Yu, Guan Ping, and Guan Xing. "No," I said. "The Hidden Quest is unique, which means that the three of us will not be summoned. We are currently in the midst of a quest. As long as you can find the three of us, you might be able to help the young master complete his quest." "Looks like it''s the trigger mission." I looked at my stats. "Host: Lin Mubai" [Spirit Master Rank: 732] [Spirit Master level: 2] [Current Psychic Partner: 4] [Special Skill: None] [Psionic Coin: 250] I was surprised that I suddenly went from 1000 to 732. I asked, "Silverscreen, what''s going on?" As you can see, although the war has yet to begin, the battles between the various families have already begun. This time, Du Yue has lost her qualifications to be a Spirit Master, which means to say, in the entire Spirit Master, I am afraid that many people have already been killed. Silver Screen said. I sucked in a breath of cold air. "So you''re saying, we don''t even need to wait for the chaos to end and this person is already gone?" "If it''s not because of that, Spirit Master s who can survive must have some abilities. Since they do, there will be more open and dark battles in the future. Relatively speaking, the pace of the overall battle will be much slower." "Right now, young master still lacks a strategist who can help young master analyze the situation of the battle. According to what Silver Screen said before, every Spirit Master is like a duke and needs to slowly train themselves. There are still a lot of challenges ahead, so young master must not let his guard down." "Understood. I have Silverscreen by my side, what is there to fear?" I laughed. Silverscreen chuckled and said, "Young Master''s mouth is sweet. I''m afraid young Master has a lot of girls who like him in school?" "Basically, we don''t have much luck with women. Right, it''s the weekend, why don''t we go to the amusement park?" "No," I said. "An amusement park?" Silverscreen looked at me in surprise. "That''s right. Currently, it''s being operated by Director Man Man, and today, you''ve encountered such a huge battle. You''ve worked hard too, so how about I bring you to the amusement park?" "No," I said. Guan Xianping said happily, "That''s great! I just want to experience the joys of this era!" "Didn''t you say that at the seventh level of Spirit Master, you can stop heroes from possessing Spirit Bodies?" "No," I said. "Right, a spirit body is not a real body after all. There are too many limitations, and once you have your own body, you can become a real person. At that time, you can do whatever you want to do according to your own wishes!" Guan Yinping said with a face full of stars. Her eyes moved, "Does Young Master know why all the Spirit Master in the world are fighting for the position of Ghost King?" "Oh? Tell me about it. " "As they say, other than the King of Hell, the King of Ghosts is the emperor of the ghost realm. Below the King, there are tens of thousands of citizens, all sorts of territories and lands, many people do it for money, many people do it for the whole, and some people do it for the whole ¡­" As he spoke, Guan Yinping''s face reddened, unable to continue any further. "Why do you say that?" "For the beautiful beauties of the ghost realm, do you know how many beauties have died in this historical torrent over the past five thousand years? For example, Shang Zhou, Zhou You Bao Si, the Queen of Egypt, or the Valkyrie of northern Europe?" Guan Yin asked. "If that''s the case, then it''s quite attractive." "No," I said. Guan Yinping bit her lips and said, "Could it be that young master wants to do the same?" I coughed awkwardly. "I don''t have that kind of ambition, and I don''t know what will happen to me. I don''t know what will happen." Guan Yinping couldn''t stop giggling. Her eyes seemed to be able to speak, and they stabbed right into my vitals. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­ We came to the amusement park, and sure enough, the weather was clear and cloudless, making the park a lively and lively atmosphere. The children ran along the path with balloons. Couples speak in secret places. There were also some old people who were drinking tea and admiring the fish in the pavilion by the river. I went to buy two cones and found that Guan Yinping was already playing in an archery booth. Although her hand holding a bow and arrow was not considered superb, she was still considered one of the best in this place. With every arrow she fired, a doll would fall from the target. The boss beside us had a bitter expression on his face as he looked at us in despair. Puff puff puff! Another three arrows in a row. These three arrows actually shot down a huge cloth doll that was as tall as a person. This cloth doll was worth at least two hundred yuan. I looked at the shooting fees and saw that the ten arrows only cost ten yuan ¡­ ¡­. "Miss, it''s not easy for us to get into this business. I still have a bunch of twins in my house," the boss pitifully said as he walked over. I couldn''t bear to look at him so I said, "Silverscreen, let''s just leave it to the others." "Alright, I want this Big White!" As she spoke, she took the large white figurine into her arms. The boss kept thanking me, but I was a little embarrassed. I asked, "You like Big White?" "Isn''t the young master called Big White? Furthermore, with the body of the young master Jin Gui, Silverscreen did not dare to hug him casually." She said timidly. I laughed out loud. "I made an exception today!" After saying that, I held on to Guan Yinping in my arms. Although Guan Yinping is a spirit body, the softness of her body is very real. I glanced at Guan Yinping because she stopped talking, only to see that she had been looking up at me. She seemed to be looking right into my eyes. "Young man, your girlfriend is so pretty, why don''t you buy her a rose?" A flower-selling grandmother said. I was stunned and was about to explain, but she didn''t know who we were, so I spent some money to buy one for her. "Silverscreen, this is for you!" "I''m willing!" Silver Screen spoke very loudly. As we passed the swimming pool, people around us looked over. Silverscreen''s face looked like a red egg as he asked, "Young Master, what''s going on?" "I''ll send you the rose. What would I do if you said it so loudly?" I laughed. Silverscreen covered his small mouth and said, "You''re giving me a rose. Aren''t you proposing marriage to me?" "Propose?" I started laughing out loud. "No, all marriage proposals are all wearing rings. I was thinking that a girl like you would definitely like these kinds of flowers and plants. If you don''t like them, then forget it. It''s alright." "I like it!" "Guan Yinping snatched the rose from my hand, but she actually threw it down with me!" C13 The pool was shallow, and so were the two of us. But the worst part was that our clothes were almost completely drenched, and Guan Yinping was hugging each other as if we were a couple. "I''m fine." I saw that her clothes were originally very thin, but now that she was soaked in water, her figure looked very good. "Then, that''s good," I heaved a sigh of relief. "But don''t you care that you''re almost all seen?" I looked at her. Stunned, Guan Yinping cried out in alarm and ran towards the toilet. I squeezed the moisture in my body and basked in the sunlight, making me feel much better. Looking back at the amusement park, there were still many people. After a short moment, a silver screen appears and my body dries up. Silverscreen forced a smile and said, "So the fashion bought at the Merchant Shop will also get soaked. Shall we go back?" "Go back?" I''m surprised, because it''s still early and we haven''t had lunch yet. Silverscreen tugged at his clothes and his face blushed a little. "The clothes on the outside have been wrung a bit, but the undergarments inside have not been dried ¡­" After saying that, I walked her to the locker room and waited for her while I played on my cell phone. Just then, Mi Zhu sent me a message, saying that the matter of the student hotel is already settled. I went to the dorm with Silverscreen and found that there were no major changes. It didn''t matter if the dorm was spacious or was forty square meters, it would be convenient for a girl like Silverscreen to stay there. At the very least, we didn''t have to waste our time trying to squeeze into the dorms of the school. As for Silverscreen, he seems to be intending to change his clothes and tidy up his room. Since it isn''t convenient for me to stay here, I will be heading back to school first. But as soon as I entered the school, others started pointing at me. "Look, white dog is back!" "Tsk tsk, he actually did such an outrageous thing because he couldn''t get his ex-girlfriend." "How disappointing!" At this moment, Fatty Yin arrived in a panic. He said, "What are you still doing here? Hurry up and come with me." "What happened?" "Are you at Lane One this morning?" The fat guy said. "Yes, he is." "Did you molest Ye Fei?" he said. I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "How could that be? I did run into her, but I didn''t do anything strange!" "Ye Fei was unconscious in alley one, saying that it was you who attacked her." The fatty said, "Bro, I really can''t help you this time. I''ve told you a long time ago to stay away from that gold digger." I never thought that Ye Fei would slander me like this without any evidence. At this moment, Guan Yinping was also not by my side. I decided to use an ordinary person''s method to deal with my own matters. Clenching my fist, I walked towards the music department. But after walking for a short while, I saw Ye Fei standing next to me in a corridor. When Ye Fei saw me, she gnashed her teeth and screamed, "white dog, you actually still have the face to look for me!" "Why not?" I clenched my fists and said, "Why are you talking without evidence? I''ve already decided to give up on you, why are you still holding on to me? " "white dog, tsk tsk, where''s that beauty beside you last time? "Hehe, like I said, a dog is still a dog. Even if it''s wearing human skin, it''s still a dog. As long as it''s a woman with eyes, he wouldn''t like a useless trash like you." "What do you mean?" "No," I said. Wang Ren walked over and said: "What do you mean? Ye Fei is now my sister, she was blind to be with you back then, and now you are bullying her, that means she has something to do with me! " Saying that, Wang Ren''s lackeys had already surrounded me. The System''s voice transmitted into my ears. Does Spirit Master need to notify the Hero to come rescue?] I picked up my phone and grinded my teeth. If I had to rely on Silver Screen and them for everything, what difference was there between me and a cripple? I immediately pressed the ''reject'' button. At the same time, more and more students gathered around them, and their sarcastic remarks became more and more intense. "Look, the abandoned white dog is looking for his goddess again!" "Let''s watch a good show, this Wang Ren is not someone to be trifled with!" "¡­" Ye Fei glanced at me: "Either you take one thousand yuan as my mental loss fee." I smiled sadly. "Why didn''t I see that you liked money in the first place? What else do you have that you can''t do for money?! Don''t think that I don''t know, when you broke up with me, you were actually with Liu Shijie from the school next door. However, Liu Shijie dumped you afterwards and gave you a breakup fee. "So what if I am, so what if I am? "Whether I did it for money or not has nothing to do with you, and you''re just a pauper yourself. When you''re with me, ask yourself, have you ever taken me to a French restaurant, or bought me a bag?" "I have a clear conscience. Back then, in order to satisfy your vanity, how much money did I owe you? Now, I''m going to pay it all back!" "No," I said. "Brother, you guys can call me whenever you want. I won''t try to persuade you." Ye Fei said indifferently as he glanced at me with his pair of very indifferent eyes. It was as if he was looking at a cockroach. At this time, Wang Ren angrily approached them: "This time, you won''t be so lucky!" And with that, they closed in on me. Firstly, Wang Ren''s kick landed on my abdomen, causing me to feel so much pain that I almost fainted. Wang Ren suddenly grabbed onto my collar, his eyes bulging as he said, "Last time, that slut hit me so hard that I felt pain. This time, I''m going to exchange it all back for some interest!" "Stop fighting!" Stop fighting! " At this moment, the fatty actually ran over. Wang Ren shot a glance at him and laughed coldly: "So you''re white dog''s pig of a teammate. Brat, I have long disliked you, but this time, I will properly fix you up! Brothers, give this pig a good beating! " With that, a tall and thin guy beside Wang Ren immediately went over to the fatty. The fatty was hit in the face, and his entire body was like a ballet dancer, spinning three rounds before collapsing. The surrounding people laughed so fiercely that even tears flowed from their eyes. "Pig ballet! Hahaha! This is too exciting! " "You guys actually dare to hit my brother!" All along, I had chosen to tolerate the domination of this kind of campus. I think they''ve fought enough, and if they feel good, they won''t fight again. But nothing was as simple as I had imagined. Ever since I became a Spirit Master, I gained a new understanding, that dignity is something that I have fought for myself! "You f * cking dared to hit my bro!" I''ll kill you all! " I opened my eyes wide, it was as if my body exploded, releasing a large amount of force, immediately pouncing towards Wang Ren. C14 Wang Ren was on the ground while gritting his teeth and shouting, "Bastard, looks like you''re too gutsy, to actually dare resist me!" Wang Ren crawled up, and angrily glared at me as he said, "Damn it, if I don''t fix you up properly today, you won''t even know why the moon is so round this year!" It just so happened that he attacked the most vulnerable part of his body, causing Wang Ren''s eyes to pop out. He anxiously used both of his hands to cover his mouth, his face turning white as though he had spat out a layer of aged wax, looking extremely unsightly. He staggered, and almost kneeled on the ground. The fatty trembled as he looked at me. With tears in his eyes, he said, "white dog!" "Do you have any cigarettes?" I casually said. He tossed me a packet of Red Tower Mountains, and I smoked one and walked over with my eyes puffed out. On the playground, a thirty meter radius around me was completely silent for a moment, even a pin drop could be heard. No one reacted, Ye Fei was still holding her waist, cursing loudly, but her mouth was wide open and no one made a sound. Only after a long while did the crowd let out a frantic cry. Two members of the baseball association in the crowd looked at each other, disbelief written all over their faces. They had looked at me with sympathetic eyes a moment ago, but now they were completely different. This Wang Ren has liked Ye Fei for a long time, and up until now, he has always used Ye Fei as an excuse to find trouble with me. At that time, I had to endure it, but now, I no longer had to endure it. I bit my cigarette and raised my leg to kick Wang Ren''s face. These are a pair of running shoes with the soles of cow tendons, they are extremely hard and flexible, they would usually leave deep craters on the road surface when stepping on coal cinder blocks, but Wang Ren''s body is just flesh and blood, how can you deal with the soles of my shoes?! After a while, blood started to spill from his face. It was a shocking sight. The girls in the crowd cried out in alarm. Like a dead dog, Wang Ren allowed himself to be kicked. He could not resist at all, he could only cover his face with his hands as he cried loudly. I pinched the cigarette butt with two fingers and shot him a glance: "Wang Ren, I just want to finish my university, but you think I''m afraid of you? "You are just a fucking dog that relies on your own power. The other one only knows how to bully the weak and is afraid of the strong, not to mention, a nobody!" At this moment, his self-esteem and personality seemed to have crumbled. He barely managed to grab hold of''s shoes and spoke with difficulty, "Stop, I beg you, please stop hitting me! I won''t find trouble with you in the future, I beg you ¡­ ¡­" Someone like Wang Ren, who relied on his family''s bit of money, liked to live a comfortable life. Such rich kids, when encountering adversity, would be beaten until they couldn''t even feel good, and would lose themselves in the process. Wang Ren''s companions all looked at me in awe, not one of them daring to say a single word. I threw down Wang Ren and walked straight towards Ye Fei, but Ye Fei had long since been scared pale by me. Her entire face was filled with panic, to the point that her originally delicate and beautiful face became distorted and ugly, and he screamed out, "No, no, no!" I took off Ye Fei''s radio headphones and said, "This is my medical fee. Just now, when we hit people, we twisted our pinky. From today onwards, you and I no longer have anything to do with each other. Ye Fei''s face turned pale white, she was already incoherent and simply could not speak. I looked back and took a deep breath. "Who was tying me up behind me?" Wang Ren''s companions all looked at me in fear, and no one dared to say a single word. The fatty said, "white dog, it''s about time. Let''s go." "Yes." I know. During the process of returning to the dorm with Fatty, I knew that the Spirit Master System could use voice to consult. This was the reason why I picked up the wireless earphones this time. I didn''t think that I would be able to unleash such power. I thought to myself, this must be related to the Spirit Master System. [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] [Spirit Master Rank: 732] [Spirit Master level: 2] [Current Psychic Partner: 4] [Special Skill: None] [Psionic Coin: 250] Force: 18 [Intelligence: 75] [Commander: 26] [Charm: 69] [Special Skill: None] [Special Treasure: None] I was surprised for a moment because in comparison, my martial arts had increased by 5 points and my other abilities by quite a bit. I finally understood why I was so brave just now. As the level of Spirit Master increases, my own abilities will also increase. This is too satisfying. I asked, "How many abilities did those people have? Can you find out?" [Ding Dong!] The dregs that are lower than that of an ordinary martial general cannot be displayed.] I almost burst out laughing. Indeed, scum is scum, it only knows how to bully others. The fatty said, "What have you been whispering about since just now?" "Call my sister." "No," I said. "Oh wow, it''s that pretty girl from before?" The fat guy perked up. "Is she really your sister?" "For the time being." "No," I said. The next morning, I have tens of thousands of morning lessons, so I went to look for Mi Zhu happily. The entrance of Mi Zhu''s grocery store was crowded with people, looking like a bunch of old grandpas. I saw that Pan Feng and Huang Gai were also helping to clean up. When Mi Zhu saw me, she cupped her hands towards me and asked, "Young Master, you''re here?" "Seems like your business is not bad!" I laughed. "Of course, Brother Mi is a genius in business." Pan Feng said, "Recently, didn''t we have to do that 21 1? Then, Brother Mei took advantage of this activity to do 11 1/2 in the grocery store, and yesterday, he went to the Apparel City to wholesale a lot of winter cotton-padded jackets, these are all the old styles from last year, but he refurbished them and sold them to these elders, they are all very happy." Mi Zhu walked over and said: "A piece of cotton-padded jacket costs fifteen dollars, it''s sold for one hundred and twenty dollars online, but if I were to sell a hundred pieces at once, the cost would be twelve dollars each. So right now, I am conducting an activity here, if customers buy one piece for sixty dollars, I will send another, and other people will think that I am selling it off at a loss, but my profit is only a bit lower, but the sales market is still as good as online." "Brother Mei is indeed powerful!" I gave him a thumbs-up. Because she has a sweet mouth, so the Lady Boss likes her very much. The price is very low, I borrowed the tricycle from the tobacco shop next door and told the Third Miss to go wholesale, so we can split the money we got from everyone except for the one that we gave to Young Master. " Mi Zhu said. I replied smilingly, "You don''t need to keep my portion. Just keep more of it for yourself." "Young master, please do not say that. If it wasn''t for young master treating me with respect, I might not have had such a chance!" Furthermore, the young master''s family is not rich, so it''s equivalent to taking some of the burden off the young master''s shoulders. " Mi Zhu said. He looked into the distance and sighed: "Third Miss is truly a good girl. She said that she wants to earn more money and buy a better cotton-padded jacket for Young Master." Give it to me? At this moment, I had an unprecedented feeling in my heart. I had never met a lady who was willing to do anything for me. C15 Mi Zhu saw that I was quiet, so he said: "Young Noble, the matter of the hotel has already been signed, as long as I sell this batch of goods, we will have the capital to renovate it." I was surprised for a moment before I said, "So, it turns out that you don''t have the funds. It''s just that you''re adding in the funds for these activities." "It''s this world now that I''m dreaming of, where people have enough food, where people live and work, where there is no war, where there is no conflict, where people become rich, and this is the last year of the Eastern Han, we do not even dare to think about it," Mi Zhu said as he shook his head, sighing to himself. "If the young master were to accidentally fail, we will all disappear. The people here will not even remember us." Pan Feng carried a pile of clothes and said. While taking care of the customers, Huang Gai glared at Pan Feng: "Old Pan, what are you saying!" "Apologies, how could Young Master fail!" Pan Feng immediately forced a smile. Huang Gai said: "Since I am currently loyal to Young Master, I will definitely not allow this to happen. Please be at ease, I will definitely protect Young Master''s safety." "Thank you, big brother Gongzheng. With all of you helping me, I won''t have to worry about my big plan!" "No," I said. Right at this moment, an electric tricycle appeared in the distance. At this moment, Guan Yinping actually came over. When he saw me, he said joyfully, "Young master, you''re here!" "It''s been hard on you." I looked at the goods on the car and immediately went to carry them. "Young Master Jin Gui, let us do these menial tasks." Pan Feng said. I waved my hand. "If I don''t do anything, I won''t feel bad eating here, and everyone doesn''t have to mind my identity too much. I''m not a king, and I''m not an emperor, so we''re all brothers on the same boat. Since we''re brothers and sisters, we should support each other." "Young master, why is there a wound on your face?" Guan Yinping said. "Yesterday, I did a very satisfying thing. As for you, you''ve worked hard. Look at your hands, they''ve become a lot rougher." I took her hand. At once, she bit her lips and said weakly, "It''s not tiring at all to do something for young master. Oh right, I have a gift for young master!" "Oh?" Suddenly, she took out a scarf from her shoulder bag and said, "The weather is getting colder now. This scarf was seen on the street. You can wear it when the weather gets colder." Feeling the warmth from the scarf, I felt a sweetness in my heart. "Thank you." "If young master were to advance to the seventh level of Spirit Master in the future, you must immediately marry this Third Miss as your wife. This Third Miss has long regarded herself as the Lin Family''s daughter-in-law!" Pan Feng laughed sinisterly. She said, "Uncle Pan Feng, why are you laughing at me? I''m just concerned about you, there''s no other meaning!" "Still concerned! After Young Master left yesterday, you waited quietly on the balcony for over an hour and even brewed pig foot soup, saying that you were waiting for Young Master to come back for dinner, right? " Pan Feng said. Immediately, Guan Yinping was left speechless. I asked in astonishment, "Silverscreen, you''ve made soup for me?" "Hmm, didn''t you just soak in the water yesterday? I was afraid that you would catch a cold, so I stewed some for you." she said softly. "Alright, then I''ll go eat now!" "No," I said. "Don''t, it''s already cold now. I''ll warm up a bit later and send it to your dorm. Your dorm still has other people. When the time comes, you can eat together." Silver Screen said. I said smilingly, "Since Silver Screen made it for me, how could I share it with others?" "Disgusting, when did Young Master learn to be so talkative!? If you continue to be poor, I''ll ignore you! " Guan Yinping said. "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about it anymore." Mi Zhu said: "Young Noble, why don''t you and Third Miss go and do some missions to earn some Psionic Coin s? The things here are under Pan Feng and I''s control. "Wow, this old man doesn''t want to be this electric light bulb. Seeing those two youngsters getting tired of each other, a martial arts practitioner like me is about to lose all my bones!" Huang Gai said with a smile. After being teased by them, Silverscreen''s face turned even redder. I looked at Mi Zhu and the others, and sighed endlessly in my heart. A tiger-like actually helped them to pack up their clothes, this was simply too much of a waste of talent. When Pan Feng said that he would help Mi Zhu out here, it would not be a problem for him to put in all his effort to move the things around. As an elite warrior, Huang Gai should be using it somewhere else. Looking at it now, I still have too few military generals. If I had a military general with extraordinary intellect, then I guess our career would be brought to a whole new level after planning out our affairs. At this moment, I also know how important it is to be an intelligent hero. Along the way, he found out that the hidden quest didn''t have any hints. It seemed like this quest wasn''t that easy. Of course it''s inevitable, otherwise if I casually find Guan Yu, wouldn''t my power grow too fast? Since it was a Hidden Quest, it would definitely be difficult, and this also involved the fact that Guan Yu still had two tigers. Just when I was deep in thought, the system suddenly sent out a prompt. [Ding Dong!] Discovering cultivators wandering around, I ask Spirit Master to be careful!] "Cultivators?" I looked around me in surprise, but other than the dense stream of people on the street, there weren''t any other suspicious figures. Guan Yingping''s face turned cold as she asked, "Did Young Master just mention the cultivators?" "Yes, what''s the point of this?" "It would not be good if it was a cultivator. You should know that the heroes that we are summoned to this world are all directly sent to the Underworld. Although we have spirits, they are basically classified as undead. Only we who obtain bodies are alive." Guan Yinping spoke very seriously. She carefully looked at her surroundings, "Among those cultivators are Taoists, Phantoms, Divineheads, and so on. These people are all natural enemies of the dead spirits, if caught by them, at least they will be sealed and their souls will be shattered!" "Disperse my soul?" "It means completely dying, unable to enter the Infernal Realm to wait for the next summon." Guan Yinping said timidly. This was the first time since I knew Guan Yinping that she had shown any signs of fear. I immediately understood the seriousness of the situation. "How should we deal with it?" "Eject them or kill them one by one." Guan Yinping said, "Otherwise, if these cultivators leave with our information, they might bring back even more trouble." I immediately understood, besides the enemies on the mission, there was also the hostile Spirit Master. The biggest enemy of the Spirit Master was the cultivators, although cultivators catching ghosts seemed to be a matter of course to ordinary people, but in reality, they were all unreasonable, because ghosts are the same as humans, both good and bad. [Ding Dong!] Spirit Master''s Mission: The cultivators are here, please prepare for the battle!] C16 Looking at the notification, my heart sank, and at the same time, Guan Yinping called for Huang Gai, who said: "Young Noble, are the cultivators coming?" "Yes." I didn''t say much as I followed the direction of the System Notice and slowly walked closer. "Yes, their auras are very sharp, but very strange." Guan Yinping frowned. Suddenly, two men in their thirties appeared in the distance. They were dressed in very ordinary clothes and looked like passersby. However, both of them held a long sword in their hands. This sword was very special. It had actually fallen from the sleeves and then into their hands. "The target is locked on, they are inside. The grand master said that we must get the secret message back!" "If there is any resistance, kill them without mercy!" "Brother Li, these two siblings are the old sect master''s orphans after all. Are they really going to kill them all?" "Don''t forget, this isn''t the era of the old school head anymore. We only recognize the current school head, and as for the old school head, that has already passed. If you go against the school head''s wishes, can you bear the school head''s punishment?" "Then let''s kill them!" The two of them approached the wooden house. At this time, the male student from before jumped out. The male student had a broken sword in his hand, and he shouted angrily, "Do you really have to kill everyone here? Why can''t you leave us siblings a path to survival?! " "Young master, I''m sorry, we were just following orders. If you give us the secret message, we will let you live. For the sake of the old sect master, we will say that you have left!" The middle-aged man said. The boy laughed bitterly, "When my father was still alive, all of you bowed down to him. When my father was poisoned to death by that bastard, all of you would immediately go back on your word. This message is related to the future of the entire clan, and is also the only thought that my father left us, I will absolutely not hand it over to you! " With that said, the boy rushed towards the two of them with sword in hand. However, the two middle-aged men were extremely nimble and powerful, so how could that boy be a match for them? Coincidentally, at this moment, the girl from inside the wooden house also came out as she cried out, "Don''t try to hurt my brother! Ha!" The girls immediately rushed out of the wooden hut and started fighting against each other. The fight was intense and neither of them wanted to give up. However, the middle-aged man had a lot of battle experience. After a dozen or so meetings, a middle-aged man made a feint and caused the boy to want to save the girl. There was a muffled "puchi" sound as the sword pierced into the boy''s shoulder. At this point, Guan Yinping asked, "Young master, should we go and save them?" "Although cultivators are the enemies of the Spirit Master, it seems like they have some sort of treasure. Let''s go save them, this pair of brother and sister seem to know something." "No," I said. Huang Gai nodded, and took the lead as he rushed towards the opponent, while at the same time, Guan Yinping brought up Azure Dragon crescent moon knife s. The opposing middle-aged man exclaimed, "There''s actually a Spirit Master!" "Big brother, what should we do?" "Kill!" As long as we kill the Spirit Master, it would be a great merit to take it back. Right now, the righteous alliance is looking for opportunities to kill the Spirit Master! " The two of them turned around and rushed towards Guan Yinping and Huang Gai. With the help of the siblings, Guan Yinping seized the opportunity to land behind the middle-aged man, and with a backhand slash, she killed one of them. "Big brother!" The remaining middle-aged man exclaimed. Huang Gai laughed loudly: "Your opponent is me! I will smash your brains out! " As he spoke, the two iron whips flew like lightning and landed on the head of the remaining middle-aged man, causing him to cough out blood and fall to the ground, dead. I busied myself, but at this moment, the boy could no longer hold on. Kneeling on the ground, the girl immediately hugged him. "Big brother, you have to hold on, big brother!" Tears streamed down the girl''s face, and the scene was extremely tragic. Huang Gai frowned: "Young Noble, do we need to take care of this pair of siblings?" "Wait." I said, stepping out of the grass. That boy''s aura is weak, he slowly turned around and looked at me. He smiled mournfully, "I didn''t think that the one who would save my brother and sister would be Spirit Master ¡­" "So what if you are a Spirit Master? There is also a difference between good and bad Spirit Master, unlike you cultivators, once you see a Spirit Master or a Spirit Hero, you immediately kill them all!" The Azure Dragon crescent moon knife had not been put down yet. The boy shook his head, "You''re right, how many of these self-proclaimed righteous cultivators are truly good people? You two should be the spiritual heroes of this brother, right? " "Yes." I walked over and said, "I see that you two have no ill intentions, why don''t you go to my place to rest first?" "I''ve been stabbed in the vitals, unless there''s a golden immortal coming down from the heavens. But I can''t accept it!" He began to cough, and large amounts of blood fell from the deepest part of his body, staining his shirt red. "Brother, don''t talk anymore!" "Brother!" The girl cried miserably. The male student said, "Can the two of you help me with something?" "A cultivator getting rid of the Spirit Master''s help, this is unheard-of!" Huang Gai said coldly. "Brother Huang, don''t be rude. Right now, we are all alone in our power. We would rather form an ally than an enemy. Let''s listen to this brother speak slowly." "No," I said. The boy looked at me and said while clenching his teeth, "The cultivators of this world are separated into two factions, the righteous path is the sword sect, Dao sect, and Qi sect. The so-called evildoers are the Gu Zong, the Corpse Sect, and the Ghost sect, and we are the sons and daughters of Xie Shihao, the former sect master of the sword sect. He began to cough violently, and blood splattered everywhere: "Who knew that traitor actually sent people to chase us all the way, and we siblings know that we have nowhere else to go. We only hope that Sir can help us regain our sword faction''s position, and at that time, we will be forever grateful!" "Brother, you are being too difficult, what does the matter with you cultivators have to do with us Spirit Masters? Moreover, the moment cultivators see the Spirit Master, they would immediately kill us all, this is asking us to help their enemies!" Huang Gai said. "Cough cough cough, I know that this matter is extremely difficult, but if you don''t help us, I''m afraid that the sword faction''s foundation of more than a thousand years will be destroyed by that traitor! That traitor is a radical person to begin with. If we were to give him the authority, he might cause a disaster! " "It''s been two hundred years since the War of the Righteous and Evil Sects began. Once it''s carried out, it will cause a great calamity. We''ll treat it as a battle for the dawn of the world. Is this why you refuse to take action?" He grabs my arm, gritting his teeth, his face pale. I saw that this person''s breath was only left in his lungs, not out. At this moment, he was already on the brink of death, and facing such danger, I''m afraid that he had already placed all of his bets on me. C17 The boy''s hand was so strong that it almost made my arm tingle, but I hesitated when I saw those bloodshot eyes. He had promised that he wouldn''t accept it so easily. If he accepted it so casually, he would end up being the scapegoat in the end. I looked around the forest, but there weren''t many people around. It wouldn''t have been good if someone had seen a corpse here, but this was the first time I saw one beside me. It was a little scary, but not too scary. The four of them sat together in a sad and awkward atmosphere. Xie Lingyun said with tears in her eyes, "If it weren''t for the fact that you saved me, big brother could have escaped first by himself. I was stupid and slow, which was why I delayed the best time to run away. It was me who harmed big brother." [Ding Dong!] Spirit Master will reward 150 Psionic Coin for killing three cultivators.] [Ding Dong!] The Spirit Master completed its mission and killed a monk. The reward is 100 Psionic Coin.] The system made a sound, but I was not happy, I did not expect that Xie Lingyun''s big brother''s death would be considered part of it, I did not know whether to laugh or cry. I asked, "Lady, how do you wish for us to help you?" "Young Master, you ¡­" The alliance between the Spirit Master and our Spirit Master is unreliable. We have witnessed the betrayal before, but cultivators are the enemies of all the Spirit Master. If we can turn our enemies into our own allies, when we meet other Spirit Master in the future, we can also play a role in restraining them. "Su Yun said in a low voice. "No," I said. Huang Gai frowned, "Young master, this method is too dangerous. I miss us ¡­ ¡­" "I believe that Miss Xie Lingyun''s eyes will not lie. They are a pair of eyes filled with hatred." "No," I said. Xie Lingyun was very excited: "I don''t care about rights, I only care about whether or not I can seek justice for my father and brother!" "Father, brother ¡­" Guan Yinping murmured, "I can experience that feeling. That feeling of helplessness and despair. I have experienced the most brutal torture in the world. I know who my enemy is, but I am powerless." "After we settle your brother down, we''ll find a place to discuss this." After all, even though very few people come to this wooden house, it is actually a warehouse for the construction of gardens. Occasionally, there would be people who come here to clean up the forest, so it is obviously not a good thing for them to discover us here. We cleaned up the mess but we never thought that Xie Lingyun would actually burn her brother''s body and bury him at the top of a mountain in the suburbs. She said that we could see the sword sect from this mountain so that her brother''s soul would be able to see the scene of our revenge. Her obsession was very scary, but she was also very resolute. When we arrived at the second floor of Mi Zhu''s clothing store, this place had long since been turned into a temporary workshop due to Mi Zhu and the others moving out. There were all kinds of items piled up here, as well as seats and tables. Mi Zhu and Pan Feng were still busy downstairs, while the others were already gathered on the second floor. Xie Lingyun opened her bag and saw a very special sword inside, the blade of it was a blood red sword. On the sword hilt, there was a skull. Xie Lingyun said, "This is the sect foundation treasure of the sword, the devil blood sword, only after obtaining this sword can it be considered the true sect master of the sword sect. The current sect master, Wang Changqing, is currently desperately searching for this item, as well as the Red Lotus Sword Art." "Red Lotus Sword Art?" I don''t understand. "This is a sword technique only the previous generations of sword faction''s heads could learn. So right now, Wang Changqing cannot be considered the true master of the sword faction. This is also the reason why us siblings do not hesitate to pay any price to save these things." Xie Lingyun said. "Unfortunately, our strength has yet to reach the level where we can contend against a cultivator sect." "No," I said. "As long as you help me return to the Pan Shui Village, and while my brother and I were retreating, I would leave the secret manual for the Red Lotus Sword Technique by the side of the Pan Shui Village''s lakeside. Once I find it, I would naturally be able to contact the remnants of my father''s subordinates and take back the position of sect master." Xie Lingyun said resolutely. I narrowed my eyes. "What if this is a trap?" "Do I need to deceive you now that things have come to this?" Saying that, Xie Lingyun looked at me sorrowfully. I heaved a sigh of relief. At that moment, Guan Yinping said, "Young Noble, there''s an elite mission on our mission list that''s heading to Pan Shui Village. Why don''t we check on the matter regarding the Red Lotus Sword Art along the way?" "Absolutely not, Third Miss, Young Noble! What if the enemies were to search for the Xie siblings in the Pan Shui Village? If we were to go, wouldn''t we be walking right into a trap?! It has to be said that the methods of cultivators are endless, and their treasures are countless beyond measure. If they were to fight, we would be the ones at a disadvantage! " Huang Gai was still more vigilant, and tried to persuade his with good words. I believe that if we succeed, with the sword faction as our allies, our future path will be much more spacious. After all, the most dangerous enemies we have right now are not cultivators, but those Spirit Master who are hiding in the dark and are prepared to use their cold spears at any time! "No," I said. Huang Gai clenched his teeth: "Since Young Noble has already decided, then I won''t say anymore, I''m willing to follow Young Noble!" "Wait, if you, a seven foot tall man, come with us, it would be too eye-catching. You might as well search the vicinity of the academy for information about cultivators." "No," I said. Huang Gai nodded his head: "Fine, I am willing to listen to Young Noble''s orders." Xie Lingyun said excitedly: "Thank you young master! "The heavens never stopped supporting our Xie Clan, to think that we would have such a noble person as Young Master to help us!" "Right now, we have yet to complete the task, so don''t expect too much. We can only try our best, but we cannot guarantee a 100% completion of the task." "No," I said. "Young master is willing to stand up for Spirit, Spirit is already deeply grateful!" Xie Lingyun said. I didn''t say anything more. Since there was still time in the afternoon, I set off with Xie Lingyun and Guan Yinping. This matter was extremely urgent, so we naturally didn''t want to delay it. After arriving at the Pan Shui Village, the only reason the Pan Shui Village was called the Pan Shui Village was because the surroundings of the village were surrounded by rivers. It was just like a island in the center of the lake, where each of the villages had a bridge that allowed one to cross the river. But the bridges were stone arches and were clearly more historical. The economy of the village was far behind that of the other villages as well, since it was far away from the center of the city. Xie Lingyun was dressed in casual clothes and on her back was a long sword. Of course, the Demon Blood Sword was wrapped in cloth and looked like it was carrying an umbrella. Guan Yinping and I were walking in front, but Silver Screen was still more vigilant towards Xie Lingyun. I used the system to check Xie Lingyun''s stats and found that I could also look at it. Force: 76 Intelligence: 73 [Commander: 12] [Charm: 91] This attribute should be a high level elite general. Other than her charm and martial power being high, this commander''s stats were truly unbearable. However, since she had 76 points in martial power, it meant that she still had some abilities. C18 Once we entered the Pan Shui Village, we started to walk towards the farmlands. It was not yet harvest time, so there were barely any people around the fields. On one side of the farmland was a bamboo forest, and outside the bamboo forest was a river. It seemed that the bamboo forest was planted to prevent the erosion of the soil and water by the river. As for that book on the Red Lotus Sword Art, we plan to wait until it gets darker before we start looking for it, because the Red Lotus Sword Technique was secretly placed by the siblings in a cowshed. At that time, there was no one there, but there are many people in the village right now, so it''s not easy to sneak in. I took a deep breath. How cruel is this? Once the Spirit Master is defeated, all the related memories would disappear and they would become ordinary people. But here, it seems like these people thought that all of this was fake. A so-called righteous cultivator was just like a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Along the way, I asked some questions about the Spirit Master. Only then did I find out that the Spirit Master appeared a thousand years ago and swept across the entire continent. However, in the following thousand years, she disappeared without a trace. The pitiful Spirit Master s who were chosen did not know who their enemies were and were killed. After all, I knew that the other party had lost the Spirit Master''s memory and would not continue to act against an unarmed ordinary person. However, the cultivators did not know that they thought that the Spirit Master was evil, and would turn into ashes the moment they captured the Spirit Master. According to Xie Lingyun, catching the Spirit Master would cause them to be tortured for a while, because the Spirit Master''s ability to summon the dead was truly inconceivable for cultivators. So these people were wearing masks of punishment for evil and started to capture Spirit Master, but the real meaning was to covet Spirit Master''s power. This was extremely fake, so fake that it made one''s hair stand on end. Imagine how those innocent people would be tied up, tortured to death by fire, and then die because they had to go to the Spirit Master. They were just ordinary people. For ordinary people to be tormented by these people, this so-called righteousness had long been changed. I asked, "Silverscreen, have you seen the battle that lasted for a thousand years?" "You mean the last Ghost King election? In fact, the Spirit King would only change its position once every thousand years, and when the time comes, it would restart the Spirit Realm battle and let the best person become the Spirit King. But I did not participate, and at that time, I was not summoned by anyone, but I have heard of some things. " Guan Yinping said. "Oh?" I''m interested. "In the past, he was young, and it was during the time of the Song Dynasty, when the world was in chaos and the people did not live in peace, so his death rate was also shockingly high. It is said that in that era, when the Spirit Master was not even born yet, he would die in a short span of half a year, and the Ghost King was born." "Half a year?" I took in a deep breath of cold air, thinking to myself that this competition is too cruel, but after thinking about it, that era then, compared to the last year of the Eastern Han Dynasty, there was not much difference. The Song Dynasty''s economy was heavy, and the light industry had led to me becoming the target of bullying by the strong. If even the Emperor was unable to protect his own life, how long could a mere Spirit Master with an empty summon last? In this era, the world was at least peaceful. There was no need to worry about food and drinks. As long as one had a pair of hands, it was not a big problem to be willing to work and support oneself. As expected, the reality created by different times was different. [Ding Dong!] The red demoness has already appeared, Spirit Master, please prepare for battle!] I suddenly looked at my surroundings. It was clearly afternoon, but the sky had darkened. Dark clouds covered the sky, and there was a layer of sinister mist hiding in the bamboo forest. We were already in the graveyard without knowing it, and there were occasional crows and wildcats crooning around us. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, Guan Yinping shook her body, and went into battle mode. Her clothing was immediately concealed, the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife in her hands appeared, and Xie Lingyun, who was behind me, also took out her demon blood sword. She carefully looked at her surroundings, not daring to even breathe. Crash! Crash! A layer of blood-red silk suddenly floated down from the sky above the bamboo forest. That Ling Luo actually outlined the area near my neck, scaring me to the point that I immediately jumped backwards. But very quickly, a pair of pale and dry arms softly wrapped around my neck. My heartbeat quickened as I abruptly turned my head around to find a face covered with hair. I''ve seen ghost movies before, where most of the female ghosts have covered their faces with their hair. Some of the female ghosts have rotten faces, while others have no skin at all, leaving only skeletons. Jar Jar waved his hand, but I saw nothing, just a patch of hair. I tried to struggle free, but the hair, as if it had its own consciousness, immediately wrapped itself around my neck, making it hard for me to breathe. "Young master!" He immediately brought his blade over, but at that moment, the surrounding grave began to tremble, and from within, a series of ghastly white phantoms appeared. These phantoms were ghosts, with faint, hazy bodies, and a vaguely human-like appearance, but the lower half of their bodies were extremely hollow, almost transparent. With a single slash, Guan Yinping managed to cut through the ghost''s body without causing any damage. The situation became more and more desperate. I struggled with all my might, but I didn''t expect that my hair would become tighter and tighter around my neck. "It''s a ghost. Physical attacks can''t hurt a ghost!" Xie Lingyun said. She fiercely pinched her sword fingers and chanted an incantation, then a gold light immediately appeared from her fingertips. The gold light immediately flew towards me and gathered around the female ghost''s head. The ghost girl let out a miserable scream. Suddenly, she spread open her arms, abandoned me, and directly pounced towards Xie Lingyun. Xie Lingyun cried out in alarm, rolling on the ground, she fiercely bit her finger and shouted: "Sword Qi out of the scabbard!" As she said that, the two sword illusions solidified beside her and pierced towards the female ghost. The female ghost let out a blood-curdling screech as her body suddenly shook, creating a wave of ripples! "Now, when ghosts are attacked by magic, there will be a delay of one or two seconds, allowing them to take physical attacks!" Xie Lingyun shouted towards Guan Yinping. C19 As expected, after eating Xie Lingyun''s technique, the red-clothed female ghost''s body became even clearer. Her hair fluttered as she quickly retreated. However, how could Guan Yinping give her the chance to leave? She immediately slashed with her blade, causing the ghost girl in red to scream miserably. Guan Xianping retracted her blade and shouted angrily, "Were you kidnapped?" I thought to myself, "Sure enough, this quest system is like a medium. Let''s do some shady work to tame these ghosts or go overboard." The red ghost lady''s face is covered by her hair, but her aura is very weak. After all, this is only an elite quest, if we use any more strength, she''ll probably be scattered. "You beasts, just because I gave birth to a daughter, you threw her into the well! Ahh!" The ghost girl''s mournful voice, was as sharp as if it was going to pierce through people''s eardrums, "Why did you still kill me!? "I can''t accept this! I can''t accept this!" "What a pity." Guan Xianping couldn''t bear to see the look in Ye Ci''s eyes. Women have more feelings for their children than anything else. Once they have their own child, it is equivalent to being a wooden stake in a village, and they are firmly nailed down here. This is a village that values their own sons and daughters very seriously. I heard that in the past, if they were to give birth to a daughter, they would all be thrown away, so the number of men and women is very unequal. I said. Silver Screen gritted her teeth and said, "Miss Xie, do you have any ideas?" "Exorbitant! Since she''s such a pitiful person, don''t break her soul!" As she spoke, she quickly took out a stack of yellow paper from her bosom and threw it towards the sky. The surrounding yellow paper immediately surrounded the female ghost, and the black Qi on the female ghost''s body was also quickly sucked away. As the black air faded, we were greeted by a woman of about twenty with delicate features. She looked shocked when she saw us, but soon covered her face and began to cry. Xie Lingyun frowned: "Since the grievance from your body has been sucked away, why are you still not leaving?" "I want to see my daughter. My daughter is in the well inside the village." The ghost lady cried. [Ding Dong!] Elite-ranked Quest: The red-clothed female ghost has completed it.] [Follow-Up Mission triggered: The missing child.] "Does Spirit Master plan to continue or complete the mission?" Looking at the notifications on my phone, I not only clenched my fists tightly, I also looked at Guan Yinping and Xie Lingyun beside me. Xie Lingyun said: We are both women, why would a woman make things difficult for her, I have no objections, in any case, there is still time. "Let''s continue. Young master, I feel that she is very pitiful." Guan Yinping said. I looked at the quest and saw that there were still rewards for the Elite grade missions. I didn''t know what those rewards were, but there were two question marks on them. Moreover, this ghost girl was quite pitiful. I said, "Alright. Help me to the end and send the Buddha to the west!" "Thank you, benefactors! I will wait here for all of you. I hope all of you will help me deliver my daughter here and kneel down to thank all of you! " The ghost lady said with a sobbing tone. Our group immediately headed towards the village. However, the system notification indicated that it was in the well of the granary beside the village. Thus, we arrived near the granary. However, when we looked around, we noticed that there were a lot of people working around the granary. At this moment, the two ladies and I were walking on a small path. Quite a few men stood up and looked over with a strange gaze. "We have a Pan Shui Village and a Pan Shan Village here, both of these villages are very strange, and they are also the poorest two places in the entire region. There are many secrets hidden in this Pan Shui Village, and I''m afraid there are many things regarding the female ghost here. After all, I had been reading in this place for more than a year. Although I rarely went out, the taciturn me liked people to talk about mysterious things the most. The stories of the Pan Shui Village and the Pan Shan Village left a deep impression on me. [Ding Dong!] Please be aware, there are enemy Spirit Master approaching, we request them to prepare for battle! Currently, our Spirit Master has a Concealment Rune, so the other party has not found out where we are yet.] "Help me check out the hero of the enemy Spirit Master." [Ding Dong!] A Spirit Master of the fourth level, with one epic hero and one Elite Heroes. " When the System said this, I sucked in a breath of cold air. I never expected that while we were doing our serial quests, there would be enemies hiding in the shadows as well. I looked at Guan Yinping, who had obviously heard what I said. Guan Yinping worriedly said, "Young master, the enemy has two heroes, and one of them is the epic hero. I''m afraid our situation isn''t too good. Why don''t we let Yinping scout the way while you and Miss Xie hide?" "No rush, we will do as we''re told, moreover we have concealment talismans, so the other side cannot see us, so we are temporarily safe. You don''t need to panic, we just need to pay attention to our surroundings at all times." I said. "Alright, I''ll listen to the arrangements of the young master!" Silver Screen said. How could I have overlooked the enemy Spirit Master? I should have brought Huang Gai over with me. I don''t know anything about the enemies either, but the moment they start fighting, the situation isn''t looking good. Previously, Du Yue had revealed that there were seven Spirit Master s within the boundaries of our city, but now, excluding Du Yue, there should be six more Spirit Master s. Other than me, there are five other enemies. I have to be careful, if I am safe and sound this time, I will definitely be more careful next time. After walking for a long time, I suddenly saw a cement farm near the granary. There were a lot of grains on the cement farm, and some villagers were harvesting rice. One of them, a fair-skinned girl with a fat boy in her left hand and a baby girl in her right, was looking at me with very sad eyes. "Gongzi" Silverscreen looked at me. I nodded. "That''s right. I can tell in an instant that she also belongs to that kind of pitiful woman." "The people in this village deserve to die! How dare you degrade these unarmed girls! This is so hateful! " Ling Yun said angrily. "That''s why, in this world, the most terrifying thing is not ghosts but the human heart!" I gritted my teeth. "Who are you people? Why are you here? " A rough and strong man stopped us at once. I thought, "Not good. It is daytime now, and the villagers are very vigilant. If we swagger past now, we will definitely not get what we deserved." The old well was right in front of us, but I thought if we all went over and opened the lid at this moment, there would be a big mess here. Therefore, when Silver Screen wanted to say something, I stepped forward and said, "We are from a flour mill in the city. We are currently looking for farmers to do business. We need a lot of rice flour." The other party held a sharp grass scythe and did not speak, causing the atmosphere to become tense. C20 After a brief stalemate, the man said with a fake smile, "So it''s a staff member from the city. How about this? Let''s go in for a cup of tea. We''ve worked hard since we travelled here." "You''d better leave." A delicate woman with three children walked over. Her eyes were filled with fear, and her lips were completely white. She gave me a meaningful look and said, "Our land is barren, so the rice grown here isn''t as delicious as the rice in your city. Let''s go!" The woman was sent flying by the slap. She retreated two to three meters before landing on the ground on her butt. She was in an extremely sorry state with her limbs facing the sky. The woman took off her wife''s hand and shouted, "All of you, quickly leave!" Before she could finish her sentence, another woman took a wooden stick and hit the woman on the head. The woman let out a sorrowful cry as she lay on the ground motionlessly. Blood flowed from the top of her head, and her injuries were not light. Xie Lingyun took a step forward and said, "You''re a man, how can you hit women!" "Didn''t you hear what my mom said? My wife has some problems with her brain, you can''t not hit her!" "But now you''re coming home to tea with me anyway." As he spoke, a large group of villagers surrounded him. I looked around vigilantly. At this time, a middle-aged man with one eye came over and looked lecherously at Xie Lingyun and Guan Yinping who were behind me. The man said, "These two girls are very pretty. "I thought that Old Zheng''s wife was already very pretty and had three babies, but I didn''t expect two more that are even prettier. Tsk! Tsk! With such a big butt, I''m sure we''ll have a son in the future!" The chatter around us continued, followed by the vulgar voices of the crowd. For us, the situation is very bad. "Young master, should we retaliate?" Guan Xianping glanced at the surroundings as he spoke. "There are many innocent women here. If we start fighting, I''m afraid that it will hurt the innocent. Let''s push it a little first!" "No," I said. "How do we retreat?" Xie Lingyun looked at me. "Run first, otherwise if they start fighting, the people from the village will come and find us!" I took a step back and the two girls and I started running without hesitation along the ridge of the farmland. The men in the surroundings chased after him with tools in hand. I looked behind me. Is this really a human? They are obviously a group of evil spirits that are relentlessly pursuing us. One can imagine, if today, two little girls who couldn''t even fight a chicken were here, how terrifying would the consequences be? The two women followed me to the end of the bridge, where the villagers hurried over. Suddenly, a man in his forties appeared in front of us. He was holding a mobile phone while looking at us. There were two tall men behind him. I took a closer look and heard a sound coming from the radio. [Ding Dong!] The enemy Spirit Master has appeared!] At this moment, the man glared at him. "Cultivators?!" I thought to myself, this is not good, my and Guan Yinping''s identities had been hidden, but Xie Lingyun did not, and she is not one of my people, so my hidden seal is useless against her, which means she can be detected by the system. The two heroes from the opposing team appeared face to face. I reached my hand into my pocket and said, "Report their information to me!" [Xu Zhu] [epic hero] Martial power 96 [Rated 74] [Intelligence 44] [Charm 22] [Special Skill] Attacks had a 2% chance of entering Hu Chi state. Attack Power increased by 20%. [Zhang He] [Elite Heroes] Martial power 89 [Rating 89] [Intelligence 53] [Charm 73] Looking at the stats, my heart chilled. This Xu Zhu could be seen that he was probably a first-rate hero within the epic hero, and although Guan Yin Ping had already been promoted to epic hero, it would still be difficult for his to be facing a hero like Xu Zhu. Moreover, there was also Zhang He here, and his attribute was too sharp. In the Elite Heroes, there were only a few who could defeat Zhang He. is no longer by his side, if not Huang Gai''s skill was a meat shield, he would be able to gain a lot of opportunities, but once the battle starts, I''m afraid my side will be in trouble. [Ding Dong!] Cultivators have appeared, Spirit Master please prepare for battle!] A voice came from the system. I saw that in the distance, there were already five people wearing white robes approaching. They were holding long swords, and seemed to be about the same as the two sword faction members from before. Right now, we have the villagers chasing us, the Spirit Master in front with two fierce generals, and the cultivators on the left side. I felt the danger of death. The current situation made both of my legs numb, making me unable to take a step forward. "The lady is here!" "Heavens! There are Spirit Master here! Brothers, get ready!" "So there are reinforcements!" The opposing Spirit Master snorted coldly, while Xu Zhu puffed up his stomach. He wielded a gigantic hammer in one hand and a turkey leg in the other. "Thief, don''t run!" At the side, Zhang He also let out an angry bellow. "Young master, I''ll protect you!" Guan Xianping said. "Silverscreen, let''s go!" They''ve surrounded three paths. We still have one exit, so we''ll push it out first. Otherwise, the place we''re standing will be surrounded by the three forces! When that happens, it''ll be hard for us to escape! " "No," I said. silver screen nodded without hesitation, Xie Lingyun who was beside her exclaimed: "I know the way, run with me!" With that said, Xie Lingyun ran toward the only exit on the right. At this time, the five cultivators shouted at us, "Don''t run!" "Tsk, tsk, I don''t know what kind of tricks you cultivators want to play, but I''ll end you first. We''ll talk about it after we earn some Psionic Coin!" The opposing Spirit Master sneered, while Xu Zhu took the lead and charged forward. At this time, the villagers arrived. The villagers'' eyes were bloodshot, just like a hungry devil. They shouted at both sides, "Where did you take those two little girls?!" "All of you, scram!" Xu Zhu cursed, the sledgehammers in his hands descended together, and actually smashed the two male villagers into pieces. Everyone around was shocked. The cultivators stared at Xu Zhu and scolded him angrily, "It seems like you and Young Miss are on one team. Since that is the case, I will settle this damnable Spirit Master first and then find Young Miss!" The three parties immediately started fighting. As I ran, I saw that the villagers had become cannon fodder. An old man pointed at Xu Zhu and shouted, "Fatty, you dare to kill people?" "F * ck off!" Xu Zhu''s kick was so powerful that it shattered the old man! Bang! The war between the Spirit Master and the cultivators caused these villagers to become cannon fodder, but in the end, we did not expect it either. The three of us ran until we came to a yard. Xie Lingyun carefully looked around, and immediately went into a cow shed. She fumbled under the sink, and actually took out a plastic bag wrapped in grey cloth, and said: "I got it!" C21 The sounds of fighting outside the cow-shed gradually stopped. Xie Lingyun who was holding the book said: "Let''s go now." "Let''s go." I am afraid that we will not be able to continue the elite mission. Now that Xu Zhu has appeared, the situation in the battlefield has become more difficult to deal with than ever before. The scene in the distance gave me goosebumps. Those five cultivators were actually all killed. Their bodies were badly mutilated, and not a single intact corpse could be seen. "Don''t say it like that, we are all on the same boat now. The only way is to find a chance to leave." "No," I said. I looked left and right and found that the roof of the cow-shed wasn''t high. I immediately thought of something and said, "Let''s climb up first. I''m afraid that they are currently walking towards us." "Alright!" At this time, Xu Zhu and the rest happened to enter the courtyard. The three of us discussed it together and decided to make it safe and return back to the original route. The only way back was through the granary, so we ran all the way and soon saw the old well in the middle of the granary cement yard. But unexpectedly, the opposing Spirit Master seemed to have already locked onto our position, and actually came over immediately. I looked over at the far side of the barn and saw that there was a field in the distance, and there was no place to hide. Instead of hiding like this, I might as well set a trap for them to come in. "This is a dry well." Xie Lingyun said. "Dry well?" I walked over to take a look, but soon I got a hint. [Ding Dong!] The enemy Spirit Master is less than 100 metres away from us! " I gritted my teeth. "It''s too late. Let''s hide first. Hopefully, we''ll find a way out!" "There''s no other choice." Xie Lingyun said. I went down first. As a boy, I checked my surroundings first. There was nothing wrong with me. I switched on the light on my phone and the surroundings were immediately illuminated. However, I didn''t have the time to look around and immediately looked up. "Bang!" I was hit hard on the ground, and my face was covered by something. Suddenly, I heard Xie Lingyun''s surprised shout, "Wuwa, who''s touching my butt? Un, no!" I immediately smelt a strange smell, and only after pushing it away did I realise that Xie Lingyun was actually sitting on my face, her beautiful face flushed red. "Lin Gongzi, under such circumstances, you actually dared to do such a thing to me!" "Big sis, watch the road when you come down." I whined. It was at this time that Guan Yinping came back to the room, and I was holding a princess. Her cheeks were rosy as she said tenderly, "Young Master, please let me down!" I was stunned for a moment when I saw Guan Yinping''s smile, but I quickly regained my senses. However, when I used my light to look at my surroundings, I was immediately startled. That fright was very spacious. Indeed, it was very spacious. Its diameter was around ten meters and it seemed like a small basement. However, the surrounding walls were filled with horrifying things. The baby''s face was squirming on the wall. "Mother!" "Mother!" All sorts of weird noises and shouts were spread around. Such a terrifying scene scared me so much that I couldn''t even breathe. The face closest to mine was the same as an ordinary baby''s, but it was as if someone had ripped it out of the baby''s face and stuck it to the wall. It was still so vivid on the wall. The pair of black eyes stared at me, making me feel desolate. Their mouths were blood-red, and their teeth were actually as sharp as metal needles. "What''s going on!?" Xie Lingyun was also shocked. [Ding Dong!] The red-clothed female ghost''s next mission is activated, blocking the death infant spirit''s attack for ten minutes!] I almost cursed out loud. How could I have forgotten that the ghost girl was in the well for the follow-up mission?! At this moment, I saw the faces of the infants on the walls loosen up. Their heads were like white snakes as they moved towards me from all directions. Guan Yinping and Xie Lingyun, one on each side, began to resist the attacks of the infants. However, the number of heads on the babies'' heads was too great, one of them was cut off and immediately grew a huge neck on the ground. The neck moved as it approached us. "Too many!" Guan Yinping exclaimed, "I can''t use my blade technique!" "I''m here!" Hahaha! "Cultivators, your end is here!" A rough voice came from the sky and a two-meter tall giant appeared in the middle of the well. The giant guy is Xu Zhu, I never thought that he would actually come to this place, but since it has come to this, the bottom of the well has become a dead end for us, I''m afraid we can''t escape anymore. On the other side, Zhang He and wariness Spirit Master also appeared. The opposing Spirit Master took out a sickle, which looked like a treasure. "Cultivators, please surrender. This way, I will let you die faster. I only want money." The Spirit Master said, his voice was powerful. "Dream on!" I won''t surrender so easily! " Xie Lingyun screamed. "Even if you are women, I will not show mercy! Go well! " With that, Xu Zhu and Zhang He rushed towards us. "Wow, such fat and tender meat!" The surrounding infant spirit all turned their faces towards Xu Zhu at the same time. These infant spirit s'' mouths were drooling, and they stared at Xu Zhu as if they wanted to eat him. "These three are too skinny to eat. There''s a fat man over there!" "It looks delicious, let''s eat this fat guy first!" "Caw Caw!" The infant spirit s all started to talk at once, and in the next moment, they surrounded Xu Zhu. Xu Zhu shouted loudly, "You bunch of demons and devils, hurry up and come to this daddy''s hands to quickly accept death, look at this daddy''s sledgehammer!" With that, Xu Zhu began to fight his way towards the infant spirit. However, these infant spirit were also strange, they were actually not afraid of Xu Zhu''s sledgehammers. After one was hit on the ground, another group appeared, and no matter how twisted the heads on the ground were, they would immediately raise their heads and move towards Xu Zhu. Xu Zhu shouted out loud, clearly he was extremely irritable, while Zhang He who was at the side was also immersed in battle, and was unable to take out his hands to deal with us. "These unbeatable infant spirit have helped us a lot!" Guan Xianping said happily. I frowned and said, "That''s not right. If this person was an elite character, he definitely wouldn''t have such a powerful setup. What is going on?" "I''m afraid there''s an illusion technique!" Xie Lingyun said, "According to what I know, those ghosts are best at using illusions to drive people crazy." "You mean, we''re all in the illusion now?" "Not necessarily, but it''s possible." I started searching in all four directions, only to discover that the Spirit Master was already sprinting towards me. With a sickle, she cut off a few heads beside him. C22 "The chance has come!" I exclaimed. At this time, Xu Zhu was being controlled, and the surrounding infant spirit seemed to have recognized Xu Zhu and wished to eat him. After saying that, Zhang He and his opponent, the Spirit Master, rushed towards me. The scythe was broken, and Spirit Master kneeled on one knee. A huge hole was torn open in her shoulder, and bone and blood were flowing everywhere. "Damn it!" Spirit Master scolded loudly, "How dare you set a despicable and shameless trap to lure us in, despicable scum!" "Since ancient times, the victor has always been the king and the loser has always been the loser! "Kill!" I shouted loudly, and the silver screen obeyed my command, directly slashing down towards Spirit Master! In an instant, Zhang He and Xu Zhu started to scream at the same time, and their bodies started to slowly disappear. Xu Zhu scolded angrily: "You infuriate me, you infuriate me! I can''t accept this, I can''t accept this! " "Damn it! We haven''t even broken out of our business yet and we''ve already disappeared. Damn it!" Zhang He also roared in indignation. I panted and looked around, but at this moment, the surrounding infant spirit had their gazes fixated on us. Spirit Master also fell to the ground, turning into an ordinary person. "Where is our meat? Where''s our food?! " "Wa, wa, wa. They stole our food! We ate them!" The infant spirit began to howl. The surrounding infant spirit s closed in, the situation was dire, but just at this time, Xie Lingyun pulled out the devil blood sword from her chest. The moment the Demon Blood Sword was unsheathed, bursts of golden light enveloped the bottom of the well! With a flash of golden light, the surrounding infant spirit cried out in pain. They scrambled forward, burrowing into the cracks in the rocks around them. Immediately, ghostly wails and wolf howls filled the air. When everything quieted down, I felt as though I stepped on something. Lowering my head, I realised that the bottom of the well was actually densely covered with white bones. "What''s going on?" I exclaimed. "These are all girls. The people in this village have already begun to treat their sons and daughters sick, and these girls have already become the victims of their subordinates. I''m afraid these bones are the bones of the babies that have been abandoned by them for the past few decades." Xie Lingyun said, "The child that I reincarnated with great difficulty was killed right after he was born. How can such a grievance be appeased? Therefore, gathering so many infant spirit is within reason. " [Ding Dong!] Please Spirit Master to leave the bottom of the well as soon as possible, the infant spirit at the bottom of the well have been removed, the water at the bottom of the well is about to come out! The system notification immediately made the three of us grab onto the rope and begin climbing up. Guan Yinping asked, "Then should we bring this uncle away?" "He has already lost his Spirit Master status, and is now an ordinary person. If he were to stay here, I''m afraid that death awaits him!" "No," I said. "Alright!" Silverscreen tied the end of the rope around Uncle''s waist. As we climbed out of the well, Uncle was carried up. However, it was already dusk outside, and a golden halo suddenly appeared on the ground. "Haha!" We are free! " "Such comfortable sunlight!" Little golden dolls slowly seeped out of the ground around them. They were innocent and looked quite cute. One by one, they began to slowly float into the air. The scene was shocking and made one feel like they were in a trance. "They''re free." Xie Lingyun said. Guan Yinping seemed to have noticed something as she immediately said, "Look!" I turned my head around and saw that not far away in the bamboo forest, there were female ghosts. They were walking towards us and all of them were nodding towards us with satisfied smiles on their faces. Some of the children suddenly noticed the ghosts and rushed over, "It''s mother, mother! I am here! " Many children approached them, and the ghosts that walked out of the bamboo forest looked doting on them. They held their children as the golden light slowly rose. I also saw the female ghost in red from before. She had a smile on her face as she nodded towards us. "Thank you for your help." "Go, quickly reincarnate!" I waved my hand. Gradually, the ghosts and children disappeared. Looking around, I could see that it was already quiet. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations Spirit Master for completing the elite quest: Red Ghosts! Reward: Psionic Coin 200! Special Reward Item: Red Ghostgun] [Blood Cloth Ghost Spear]: Elite treasure, exclusive to Spirit Master, increases Spirit Master''s fighting strength by 10 points. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations Spirit Master for slaying the local Spirit Master! Because the other party has epic hero, they are rewarded with 300 Psionic Coin!] [Ding Dong!] Congratulations on slaying an epic general, an elite general, five Taoists, experience points increased to level 3 Spirit Master.] [Ding Dong!] can choose to hide the system since she has levelled up to Spirit Master. Would Spirit Master need to hide it?] "Hide? What do you mean?" I don''t understand. [The cellphone''s system is transferred directly into the brain, from now on, the brain can give out orders directly.] "Of course! "Hidden System!" I''m happy. At this moment, the phone in my hand disappears and a lot of things appear in my head. Immediately following that, a prompt sounds out in my head. "Ding dong, please choose your PVP reward!" [Xu Zhu, epic hero, Loyalty Level: 90 (Hard to subdue)] [Zhang He, Elite Heroes, Loyalty: 96 (Extremely Hard to Subdue)] [Psionic Coin: 500] I was shocked. I thought to myself, the loyalty level has already been shown, according to Guan Yinping, the higher the loyalty level, the harder it is to tame. Thus, I gave up on this idea. I replied, "Choose the 500 Psionic Coin." Immediately, the system informed me that I had added 500 Psionic Coin. If I looked carefully, I already had 1500 Psionic Coin and I could summon the next 900 Psionic Coin. In my heart, I was naturally elated. Guan Yinping said, "Congratulations, Young Master!" "It''s all thanks to you making up your mind. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have such good luck." I said, smiling. "With five monks dead here, I''m afraid the sword faction will send more people over next time. In the worst-case scenario, the elders might even send out as well. Shall we leave now?" Xie Lingyun said. I nodded, thinking that with the Psionic Coin in my hands, there was no rush. I would try to summon it when I got back. In the village, the sound of sirens could be heard. It seemed like the police had arrived and found the remains of a large number of infants. On the other side, we returned to Guan Yinping''s residence. Guan Yinping had said that she wanted to find something to eat, but Xie Lingyun had started to remain silent, staring at the Demon Blood Sword and the Red Lotus Sword Art in her hands in a daze. I asked, "Are you alright?" Suddenly, Xie Lingyun slowly looked at me with a complicated expression. "You found the most important thing for me, Father and Big Brother. I have no way to repay you." After saying that, Xie Lingyun actually went and closed the doors and windows, and directly walked toward me. I felt that something was wrong. Right at this moment, Xie Lingyun was looking at me with eyes filled with expectation, when he actually approached me and buried his face in my embrace, "Thank you, I really thank you. I really don''t know how to thank you. To ease the awkwardness, I smiled. "Then tell me, how do you want to repay me?" Of course I was joking, but as soon as I said it, I regretted it. I thought she was blushing. I started to explain, but she closed her eyes, as if waiting for me to kiss her. C23 Seeing me not saying a word, Xie Lingyun let out a sad laugh, "Am I not beautiful?" "No, but as the future flower of our country, I have to tell you, your actions now are very dangerous. If I were a bad person, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to escape." I slowly stood up and looked at Xie Lingyun. There was a myriad of emotions in her eyes. Pow! This voice came from the entrance. I looked towards the entrance and found that the terrified Guan Yinping was already standing there. She covered her small mouth with tears in her eyes and looked at us in fear. The bowl in her hand had long since fallen to the ground along with the two bowls of wonton noodles. I pushed Xie Lingyun away. Xie Lingyun looked at me with a face full of shock, and when she fell on the bed at this moment, she seemed to be in an extremely sorry state. [Ding Dong!] "Host, please take note that Guan Yinping''s Loyalty Level has been rapidly reduced, from Loyalty Level to 95!" I grit my teeth and sprinted towards Guan Yinping, but this time, she was too fast for me to catch up. "Young master, you came down? Third Miss sent the wonton noodles just now. Pan Feng said. "Pan Feng, quickly tell me, did Yin Ping run towards that direction?" I said anxiously. "I think it''s the dock." Pan Feng said. I ignored him and ran towards the pier. There was a pier on the west side of the commercial street in front of the school gate. It was just an abandoned dock connected to the Qiantang River, so the scenery was beautiful and beautiful. A lot of photographic fans and art students like to come here to pick up wind. When I arrived at the pier, I found that the silver screen was related to the figure there. I was sweating profusely from anxiety. I really didn''t know what to do. [Ding Dong!] "Host, please take note that the Loyalty Level of Guan Yinping has plummeted to 88!" "Heavens!" ''Is she going to leave me? ''I clenched my teeth as I thought to myself. I didn''t care that she left me because of epic hero, but because I trusted Guan Yinping too much. She was my most trusted partner right now, and I believed that she trusted me as well. I looked around, but there were only groups of tourists. "Silver screen!" I shouted out to the surroundings, but there wasn''t any sound from the silver screen. Everyone in the surroundings looked at me in shock. [Ding Dong!] "Host, please take note that the Loyalty Level of Guan Yinping has plummeted to 73!" I''m going crazy. Could it be that Silverscreen is really determined to leave? My hands were clenched into fists, and my nails dug into my palms. When Ye Fei asked for me to break up with him, didn''t I want to go crazy like this? I don''t want to lose the second time, I don''t want to lose the silver screen! "System, can you help me locate the silver screen?" [Ding Dong!] [Within a hundred meters of the host!] The system''s notification seemed to have given me hope. I suddenly looked around me, only to discover an abandoned watchtower. I looked up and realised that Guan Yinping was standing at the top of the tower! I was elated and immediately ran over. However, there was a security guard below the watchtower. That security guard seemed to be a staff member who was in charge of controlling the abandoned pier and preventing anyone from entering the water. "Get out of the way, I have urgent matters to attend to!" I exclaimed. [Ding Dong!] "Host, please take note that the Loyalty Level of Guan Yinping has plummeted to 65!" "Buddy, you really can''t go up there. If you don''t listen to my advice, I''m going to expel you!" The security uncle said with an ashen face. I panted slightly as I stared at him. "My girlfriend is up there. If anything happens to her, will you be responsible for her?" "What?!" The security guard looked away. I took the opportunity to break into the building and run to the top of the tower. When I finally reached the top of the tower, I saw Guan Yinping hugging her knees as she stood on top of the corrugated roof, staring blankly at the river in the distance. Two tears were already flowing down her cheeks. "Silver screen!" I cried out in alarm and was about to climb up, but the watchtower was very old. I heard that it was constructed during the late Qing Dynasty. Just as I wanted to climb up, the wooden fence suddenly cracked! "Young master! Don''t come near me, it''s dangerous here! " Guan Yinping said. "Listen to me, everything is not what you think. Inside the house, it was a misunderstanding!" "No," I said. Guan Xiuping spoke mournfully, "No need for that. Silverscreen knows that Silverscreen is just a summoned hero, not a real person. And Miss Xie is so beautiful. It might be a good thing if Young Master and Miss Xie were to be together ¡­" "But I just want you to be with me!" I shouted. I took a look at the bottom of the watchtower and saw that quite a few people had already gathered around. "With me?" Guan Yinping said in shock. "Xie Lingyun wanted to repay me with something, like giving yourself to me, but I refused! "Come down from the silver screen quickly and go back with me!" "No," I said. "Young Master, Silverscreen is just a summoned hero!" "No, you are not! Do you still remember our agreement? When I reach level 7, there will be a chance to revive a hero. I can resurrect you and turn your spirit body into a physical body, then you will be a living person! " "No," I said. Guan Yinping looked at me blankly and didn''t say anything. I took a step forward and said, "Be obedient and get down! Our business is only starting, I have become the Spirit King, don''t you want to become the Spirit King''s woman! " I shouted almost at the top of my lungs. [Ding dong. Host, please take note. Guan Yinping''s Loyalty Level is starting to rise. Current Loyalty Level: 85] I was elated as I continued to say, "Silverscreen, I''ve promised to accompany you to look for your father and brother. We haven''t even started searching for them yet. Are you really that willing to leave?" You haven''t even fought yet and you''re already admitting defeat? " "But I saw you and Miss Xie cuddle up together with my own eyes!" Guan Yinping said tearfully. Her crying appearance was as tender as a child''s, causing people''s hearts to ache. "That is comforting. She is sad. As a big brother, don''t misunderstand. There is nothing between us!" I shouted. The surrounding crowd of spectators were all dumbstruck. [Ding dong. Host, please take note. Guan Yinping''s Loyalty Level is starting to rise. Current Loyalty Level: 99] She looked at me. "Really?" "It''s true. Sometimes what you see with your eyes might not be true. If I don''t care about you, would I still run out to find you?" If I didn''t care about you, would I stand here and argue with you? I don''t want you to leave me! " I climbed slowly to the top of the watchtower. At this time, the security uncle in the crowd shouted at me, "Two students, it''s dangerous! Come down quickly! " "Don''t come near me!" Guan Yinping took a step back and said, "It hurts so much, it hurts so much right now ¡­" "Let me massage you!" I chuckled and was about to walk over, but I didn''t think that the roof of the watchtower would be so old. It was covered entirely in moss, and when I accidentally stepped on it, I lost my balance and fell backwards. My mind buzzed for a moment and went blank when I saw that I was 30 meters behind me. Am I going to fall? "Young master!" Guan Yinping exclaimed as she also ran towards me. C24 I could feel my body rapidly falling at an astonishing speed. At this moment, Guan Yinping jumped down from the top of the watchtower. "Young master!" she exclaimed. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! However, Silverscreen choked with sobs and said, "Gongzi, why are you so stupid? I''ll just believe you. Why did you jump down from such a high ground? If you really have something bad going on, what do you want Silverscreen to do?" "I, I didn''t mean to, I was careless." I wanted to say that I had stepped on the moss, but I couldn''t go on. Silverscreen threw himself into my arms and started to cry. "Young Noble is such a fool, such a fool! Despite knowing that Silverscreen likes young master the most, young master still dares to do such a foolish thing! " "But I don''t want to lose you." "No," I said. "Actually, you don''t have to worry about who you like and who you care about." Actually, you don''t have to care about and who you care about. I caressed her head and said, "Alright, stop crying. I was impulsive this time as well." I tried my best to comfort her, but no matter what, I couldn''t stop the tears from streaming down her face. She wiped away her tears and said, "Young Master ¡­" She buried herself deep in my embrace, sobbing, unable to speak. [Ding Dong!] The host had caused a commotion because of the identity of the Spirit Master, so three hundred Psionic Coin were deducted! In addition, the memories of this incident will be erased from the minds of the onlookers.] I was shocked, "This Psionic Coin can still be deducted?" [Ding Dong!] "Host, please take note that the loyalty level of Guan Yinping has once again exceeded the limit and has reached the level of a confidant." "Wait, System, tell me, before, I was attached to you, what is it now that I am your soulmate?" "So that''s how it is. Then, what would happen if Guan Xianping and I become lovers?" "Host, we are unable to answer. The system is unable to identify human emotions." Soon after, the system lost its business. Guan Yinping slowly raised her head and looked at me, "Young Master, are you still angry with Silverscreen?" "If I''m not angry, why would I be angry at you? If I''m going to be angry, it should be you being angry at me." "No," I said. Silver Screen smiled faintly. That smile was simply too beautiful. At this moment, I also had the impulse to move my lips over as though I couldn''t control my body. When she saw me like this, her delicate body suddenly trembled slightly, but I still kissed Guan Yinping''s lips. Her crying stopped, and suddenly her body started to heat up. Just as I was tasting the sweetness on her lips, she suddenly bit me and said naughtily, "Before the silver screen reaches my body, I can''t get too close to you. Young master Gou Yin Feng, bad master!" I was stunned. I was also surprised that I would do such a thing. However, I quickly calmed down. It didn''t matter if we made love. I said, "Let''s head down?" "En, go down!" Silver Screen said. [Ding Dong!] Because the host and hero had reached an intimate level in their relationship, they had triggered the first step of the hidden quest, Warm Wine Slaying Hua Xiong.] "Triggering condition: Defeat Hua Xiong. Hua Xiong is currently within two kilometers of the host." I was elated. Guan Yu, who had been silent all this time, actually unlocked the mission at this moment, and to my surprise, I immediately smacked Silver Screen''s face: "My good Silver Screen, such a Silver Screen. You''re really my lucky general!" "Young Master is like this?" "There''s a clue to your father." "No," I said. "Really?" Silverscreen was ecstatic. "It''s true!" The two of us immediately went down the watchtower and started discussing things at a corner of the dock. I said, "What we are now sure of is that somewhere in our city, Hua Xiong has already been summoned by a certain Spirit Master, this time we just need to kill him and the mission will proceed to the next step. I don''t know how many steps there are, but to us, this is a huge step!" "That''s great! I can finally see my father!" "Yes, I still have twelve hundred Psionic Coin left. I''ll summon them first." I said at once. [Ding Dong!] The system will summon two heroes of its own, and the host can choose one of them. Currently, the host has spent 900 points, from now on, 1,000 points.] Hearing the prompt, I replied without hesitation, "Summon." After a series of bizarre images, two choices appeared in his mind. [Wang Xiaoyi] [Ordinary Hero] Force: 22 [Intelligence 36] [Rating 19] [Charm 6] [No Special Skills] "Skill Book: Blood Cloth Spear Art" [Blood Cloth Spears and Host''s Blood Cloth Ghost Spear are compatible] I opened up the Blood Cloth Spear Art and found that its contents were not simple. The effect was that after learning the Blood Cloth Spear Art, I would be able to equip the Blood Cloth Ghost Spear. I suddenly remembered that the that I met previously had a sickle. It seemed that he had some abilities as well, probably because within this system, there are some areas that can strengthen the Spirit Master itself. I said out the rewards, causing her to frown. She said: "I don''t think that we are in a rush to win now, the next time we bring Pan Feng and Huang Gai out, I am not afraid of the average Spirit Master, but do you know where the opponent will lose this time?" "I know, back then it was the infant spirit that held Xu Zhu back then that gave you the chance to instantly kill the. It was like playing chess with a general. "No," I said. "Yes, that''s why I feel that this is an opportunity. After all, Young Master''s stats have increased, and there are benefits to it as well." "No," she said. After all, I didn''t want to be a burden to Silver Screen and the others. As for the heroes, I think Huang Gai and Pan Feng are already very strong, there was no need for me to summon more generals. Thinking about this, I immediately chose the Blood Cloth Spear Technique. After activating the Blood Cloth Spear Art, something miraculous happened. My attributes had unexpectedly increased. I opened the status window to take a look and was immediately overjoyed. [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] [Spirit Master Ranking: 689] [Spirit Master level: 3] [Current number of Psychic Heroes: 4] [Special Skill: Basic Spear Technique] [Psionic Coin: 300] Force: 48 [Intelligence: 77] [Commander: 32] [Charm: 73] [Special Skill: None] [Special Treasure: Elite Weapon: Bloodstained Ghost Spear] If that''s the case, my original martial strength should be 38. Now that I have 48, I can be said to be a lower level superior hero. In other words, I can be of help in the future battles. In my mind, a large number of spear arts had already appeared. It was as though I had already learned all of these before, so it was quite natural. C25 Since the hidden quest gave me Hua Xiong''s conditions, I more or less knew about it. After all, meeting with the other Spirit Master will happen sooner or later, so I''m not worried about meeting Hua Xiong. "Congratulations young master, you are now equivalent to an ordinary superior martial general." Guan Yinping said. "She''s gone?" I was surprised. "If it''s Hua Xiong, count me in." Huang Gai said as he carried a big box over his shoulder. "I had long heard that Hua Xiong was famous when the dukes went on a rampage against Dong Zhuo, and although he was beheaded by Guan Yun, his fame is still there. Back then, I did not have the chance to stand up at the gathering. "Ha, you guys go ahead. We will continue to do business here." Mi Zhu said from afar, "Sir, it''s empty tonight. We, the master and the servant, will eat and drink to our heart''s content. What do you think, sir?" "Alright, I''ll bring my two roommates out. Let''s eat and drink together!" "No," I said. "Alright, then I''ll go prepare it." Mi Zhu continued to entertain guests. In the afternoon, I went back to attend some classes at school before I called Big Mouth and Fatty out. Both of them didn''t have much money on them, so obviously, they didn''t believe me when they heard that I was going to treat them to a big meal. Fatty said: "white dog, I really can''t believe that you actually have this kind of ability! This boss has been quite the celebrity lately, and many girls in the school have been looking for him to buy them for them! " "What do you want?" "You don''t know this, do you? Boss Ji is quite popular, especially the people in the clothing city. He knows them all, but he knows them all. Boss Ji even helped the girls who wanted to open an online store to buy the goods, making the business very hot." The fat guy was exaggerating. "This is all thanks to young master." Mi Zhu laughed. "Young Master?" Her big mouth looked at Mi Zhu with a puzzled expression. Mi Zhu immediately covered her mouth and said: "I am just a worker, I have a boss that serves me from behind, Big White is my regular customer too, he often comes over to help." Bighead was suddenly enlightened. "So it turns out that Big White has been working here for the past few days. No wonder he didn''t go back to school. But working is working, don''t delay his studies." "Don''t worry about that, my results can''t be compared to yours!" I laughed. Laughing loudly with his mouth wide open, "Damn, you''re awesome! "But I heard that you fixed that Wang Ren up properly. You might be in trouble in the future." "What?" "Wang Ren has a good brother who works as a Taekwondo minister in school. I heard that he will be the one to harm you the most." "Who dares to be rude to Gong Datong? I''ll go and fix him first! " Huang Gai cursed as he bit a big meat bun. The thick voice also scared Big Mouth: "Big Bro Huang is also a man of character, but the matters inside the school are very complicated, our previous school was an art high school, as long as we have money we can enter it, now that we have changed into a university, we are only a third-rate, fourth-rate school, people are all in here trying to get a diploma, no one is serious about teaching, especially the group of people beside Wang Ren, they are all people with backgrounds, I heard that after finishing university, their parents are all going to send them abroad to study." "It is embarrassing for our motherland to go abroad to study due to poor character." The fat guy said as he drank a glass of beer. "There''s no other way. They have money!" The big mouth said helplessly. At this time, Pan Feng said, "Little brothers, it''s not good for you to drink like this!" "What is it?" "If you want to drink, do so!" As he said that, Pan Feng swirled a bottle of white spirit wine in his hand and poured it into his mouth. This scene was extremely spectacular, causing the two of them to be dumbstruck. Guan Yinping and I were also amused by their looks. However, the fatty and his big mouth were a pair of living treasures to begin with. He had a big mouth but no choice of food, making him look like a perfect match. The group chuckled. Time flew by quickly. It was eight o''clock and it was time to go back. I decided to bid farewell to everyone and return to the dorm with Fatty with his big mouth. But at this time, Mi Zhu called out to me. Mi Zhu said: "Young master, come over here for a moment." Just as I was wondering, Mi Zhu gave me a banana X6 phone, I said in shock, "This is the latest design from this year, how did you get it?" "I heard from Third Miss that you have fused with the system. That means you don''t have a phone anymore, right?" Mi Zhu looked at me. "There''s also a red star phone in the dorm." I said awkwardly. Mi Zhu placed the mobile phone into my hands: "In the Three Kingdoms, there were flying pigeons sending messages and flying horses sending express messages, the current technology is way too developed, the small box has actually become a bridge for communication, and if this thing is brought back to the past, I''m afraid it will become an unstoppable divine tool. Recently, I understood that everyone was playing with a software called WeChat, so I created a group for Young Master''s subordinates to join, and when the time comes, it''s also convenient for us to contact each other." "No need, this phone is quite expensive." After all, this banana phone has always been a luxury. "Young master, you don''t treat us as your own people! In fact, it is already a great fortune for me to meet Young Master here, when I first followed Liu Bei, I was also trembling with fear and trepidation, after all, I was accompanying Jun Ruo Hu, and now that I have been following Young Master, you make me feel like a friend, since we are friends, and we are also on the same boat, it is just a mobile phone. Since Mi Zhu had said this, I didn''t want to be disrespectful. I replied, "Thank you, Uncle Mei." "Haha, it''s alright, as long as you help young master seize the hegemony of the world, that is my dream!" Mi Zhu said. Guan Xianping, who was at the side, also said, "Young Master, I will send you a message when I''m alone at night. You have to reply!" "Haha, that''s for sure!" I smiled and said to myself, "Heroes follow the trend right now, but there''s nothing bad about that, because of my special identity, I can''t stay with the heroes forever. With a cell phone, it''s a shortcut." Arriving beside the fatty and the big mouth, the fatty said in jealousy, "Boss Ji is too generous, making me want to work under him too. You even gave me a phone." "Do you want a phone or a salary?" After all, I didn''t want them to know too much. "So it''s just my cellphone making up for my salary." "But is this an authentic one?" "Who cares if it is, as long as I can make a phone call!" "No," I said. C26 On Saturday, after finishing the morning class, Bighead and Fatty went back first. I was left alone, planning to go to Mi Zhu''s place after finishing my meal. At this moment, the dining hall was packed with people. The cafeteria at noon was like a field for humans. They all defended their positions and cautiously looked around at the people who were trying to cut in line. "None of your business!" The boy tore my hand away. After being pinched by me like this, he abruptly retreated and fearfully looked at me. "I''ll remember you. We''ll see!" I laughed mischievously as I found a spot to sit down after ordering some food. I was just about to start eating when I heard a ruckus outside the canteen. I looked over and saw that it was a group of girls huddled together. It was rare to see girls arguing, so I just randomly ate my meal and walked over to take a look. It was really impressive at a glance, there were actually a few tall girls chattering amongst themselves. There were people surrounding them, but no one dared to step forward to dissuade me. These girls should be from the Dance Department. Each of them was tall and slender with gorgeous long legs. However, the only person they saw was a girl with disheveled hair. That girl was extremely miserable as she leaned against the wall. Her face was filled with fear, and her eyes appeared to be helpless and panicked. This girl was none other than Du Yue. She wore pink lace sleeves and tight jeans, and her entire body was drenched as if she had been drenched. Surrounding her were four girls with cold smiles on their faces. Their expressions were filled with schadenfreude. One of them was actually someone from the same music department as me, also known as Ye Fei. In our school, there are also many rich kids, and at the same time, there are also many poor families that were born. Everyone is locked inside the walls like a giant chowder, enjoying the special four years of university time in their lives. I didn''t expect me to see it all with my own eyes, and the one being bullied was actually Du Yue. Du Yue was very petite, and looked like a loli, but she was still quite pretty. I was also curious why Du Yue was together with Ye Fei, but thinking about how the two of them had conflicts with me in the past, I decided to go over to watch the show. It''s just that Du Yue didn''t have a partner, her results were exceptional, so logically speaking, she should be very pleasing to the eyes, but now she has become the target of people''s bullying, this makes me very puzzled. In the past, when Du Yue''s family was rich, Ye Fei would desperately approach Du Yue to please her. Now, hearing that Du Yue''s father had left with the money, the business had gone bankrupt, and after her mother was hospitalized, Ye Fei came to ask for money. " "Yeah, Du Yue has been depressed recently, but I don''t know why she actually provoked Ye Fei. I heard that Ye Fei knows a lot of old brothers from the schools, and provoking her is not a good thing at all." Quite a number of students who were familiar with the situation began talking among themselves. And at this time, Ye Fei actually picked up a water gun, and sprayed it on Du Yue''s body, causing her to laugh out loud: "Where''s your previous loveliness? "Today, I''m warning you that you won''t be able to take out the money that you owe me tomorrow. Be careful or else I won''t be polite with you!" Du Yue lowered her head, her body was completely drenched, and said: "You know, I can''t take out the money right now, my mother is still in the hospital." "I don''t care. No matter if you are going to steal or not, you must return the two thousand yuan that you owe me." Ye Fei was overbearing. At this moment, Du Yue also saw me. I was stunned for a moment, and my heart began to hesitate whether or not I should help. After all, Du Yue almost killed me in the past. But thinking about it, that was when she became the Spirit Master. Now that she is no longer the Spirit Master, her previous memories have disappeared. In other words, she didn''t have any motives for plotting against me. Coincidentally, Ye Fei also saw me, causing her to narrow her eyes in fear. I sighed and walked over: "Oh, it''s Ye Fei, we met again." At this moment, I had already lost all feeling for this woman who loved to befriend rich people. I even felt some disgust towards her. Ye Fei clenched her teeth and said: "This has nothing to do with you, you better leave! Last time, Wang Ren was not done yet! " "What? What more do you want to do to me when I''m defending myself? Coincidentally, Du Yue is my friend. Tell me, how much does she owe you? " I asked. Ye Fei clenched her fists: "2000." "I heard before that when you were with Du Yue, she gave you a banana 5''s phone, right?" "No," I said. "That was before." Ye Fei was obviously unhappy. "That''s good. Banana 5''s phone was more than 5,000 yuan. She bought you such a good phone, and now you''re giving her some money? That''s not a problem!" I laughed. "It''s best if you ignore our matters!" Ye Fei said in an overbearing manner. At this time, Du Yue shook her head: "Lin Mubai, thank you for your good intentions. Last time in the alley, you helped me out, but this is my private matter, so it''s best if you don''t get involved." "I heard that a week ago, Lin Mubai molested Ye Fei. I wonder if that was true." "Yeah, yeah, Lin Mubai isn''t an easy target either!" The crowd quickly turned to me. I slightly frowned, but at this time Du Yue said, "Everyone listen to me, last time in the alley, I fainted with Ye Fei. It was Lin Mubai who guarded me and Ye Fei, who left after knowing that we had awoken. This must be a misunderstanding! " After hearing what Du Yue said, Ye Fei screamed, "You guys wearing a pair of pants, are obviously lying!" "Then tell me, what did I do to you?" I glared at her. "You ¡­ You''re touching and pinching me!" Ye Fei stuttered, clearly flustered. At this time, Du Yue said, "I remember that there was a camera at the opening of the box. My eyes lit up, but I said nothing. I don''t need to speak for such direct evidence, for the crowd was also discussing amongst themselves. They all looked at Ye Fei. "I''ve long heard that this Ye Fei usually visits a few entertainment places, and is in contact with a few people that are not too surprised. I think she wants to scam us for money!" "Yeah, Lin Mubai took good care of them, but they returned the favor back to him. They truly bite each other''s hand, and do not know the kindness of men!" Towards the words of the masses, I also admire them quite a bit. With just a few words, the flow of public opinion changed three times, but with this, Ye Fei was no longer able to keep her face straight. Just tell me what happened in the alley and I''ll let you know. In the past, Du Yue took care of you that much, but now, how do you repay her? add insult to injury? " I raised my eyebrows. Ye Fei''s face was deathly pale as she clenched her teeth and glared at me: "Lin Mubai, although Wang Ren is unable to cure you, but Wang Ren''s big brother will definitely be able to take care of you. We''ll see!" With that, Ye Fei angrily turned and left. I looked at Ye Fei''s back, thinking that this woman will definitely cause me trouble in the future. However, even though Ye Fei used to have a domineering temperament, she was far from being so rude. Something seemed to have happened in her house during the first year of winter vacation. C27 "You helped me again." Du Yue said with a smile. Her eyes were like crescent moons, smiling quite nicely. I replied, "It was mutually beneficial for each other. You also helped me to clarify the previous misunderstanding." Du Yue nodded his head: "You''re right, but since you helped me, I won''t thank you properly ¡­ I feel bad!" "It''s a sword faction elder. I don''t know where he got the news from, but he actually knows that Miss Xie stayed here with us for a period of time. Right now, she''s waiting for you, and we don''t know how things should be handled, so we''ll wait for you to come back before making a decision." I nodded and went to the store to buy it. As expected, there was a middle-aged man in a suit waiting for me with three people. [Ding Dong!] Please take note, the cultivators are in the vicinity!] The improvement of the system made me feel refreshed. I walked over, and at that moment, the middle-aged man also saw me. The middle-aged man said, "Little brother, you''re here." I saw Guan Yinping and Huang Gai standing at the side, also vigilantly looking around. Although they were all in casual clothes, they were all waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity that would happen at any moment. "How can I help you?" I walked over and said. That middle-aged man was gentle and elegant, wearing a mustache. He stood up with a smile and said, "We are from the same company, a while ago our young miss went missing. I switched the cameras nearby and found that she had contact with you, I wonder if this brother remembers this person." Saying that, he took out the photo of Xie Lingyun. I looked at the photo and said, "I know." I saw those few sword faction disciples put their hands in their pockets one after another. If I''m not wrong, there should be some hidden treasure in the pockets that can let them immediately enter battle mode. Similarly, Guan Yin Ping and the others were also vigilantly watching them. It was so quiet that the sound of panting could be heard, "A beautiful lady came. She said she got lost and asked us to borrow some money. Since you''re people from her company, are you here to pay us back?" "What, she borrowed money?" The middle-aged man was stunned and looked at me in shock. I helplessly said, "That''s right! This is a store that my uncle opened and she borrowed 20,000 yuan from him. She said that she didn''t have any money to pay for her journey home, so we agreed to that." "Which way did she go?" The middle-aged man said. "Since you''re all from the same family, give me the money first, then I''ll tell you." "No," I said. The middle-aged man frowned. He looked around at the surrounding cultivators and didn''t say a word. I sat on the stool and said, "It turns out that such a big company is only mediocre. Since a great company''s young miss has reneged on the debt, tsk tsk, I''ll report her and your photos to the newspaper when we get back!" "Since you''ve borrowed money, do you have any?" The middle-aged man said. I also laughed. "Don''t you have a recording? Show me the recording!" The other party opened the recording on his phone, and it just so happened that I saw Xie Lingyun get the red lotus sword manual that was wrapped in cloth, I said, "This is the evidence, all of this is money!" "What?!" The middle-aged man clenched his teeth as he looked at me with a frown. I asked, "Aren''t you here to return the money?" "Eh, Hu Zi, give him the money." The middle-aged man said angrily. The youngster who was addressed as Hu Zi had a troubled expression on his face, "This is my monthly salary. I just received it." "If I tell you to give it to me, I''ll give it to you!" The middle-aged man said. With that, Hu Zi took out his bank card and said, "I didn''t bring any cash." "You can swipe your card!" Mi Zhu who had a wretched smile on her face had already brought her card reader over. Hu Zi said angrily, "You!" "Now you can say it." The middle-aged man said, "After all, he''s our boss'' daughter, so this news is very important to us." "He''s headed towards the west side of the city." "No," I said. "West of the city?" "I heard she said that she wanted to go to Pan Shui Village to get a book or something." I shrugged my shoulders and said. When he said the word ''book'', the middle-aged man stood up in excitement and immediately said to the surrounding people: "As expected, it''s there. Let''s go!" "My money!" Hu Zi said awkwardly. "I''ll give it to you when we get back!" The middle-aged man said angrily. When the four of them left, I sneered. Mi Zhu gave me a thumbs up and said, "Young master, you fool!" "I''m worried that they won''t find anything in the Pan Shui Village, what should I do?" Guan Yinping walked over worriedly. Of course, if they were to go there, they would definitely be able to discover something, but they will definitely not be able to find it. Today, we will eat a big meal, I will treat them! "Haha!" I smiled gleefully. My happiness didn''t last two seconds as the system notification sounded once again in my mind. [Ding Dong!] Host has triggered elite mission: Hunting down cultivators, do you need to accept?] The system''s notification stunned me. I immediately said, "Triggering a quest? Are there any special rewards?" [Ding Dong!] The Triggering Elite Quest was three times that of an ordinary Elite Quest! There is also a chance of obtaining the item''s reward!] "Young Master, what''s wrong?" Guan Yinping approached him and said. Only then did I realize that Silver Screen''s face was very close to me. I immediately coughed and said, "We have work to do. Let''s go kill these cultivators!" In the previous week, we only managed to get two hundred Psionic Coin. Compared to those excellent missions and normal missions, elite missions are a waste of time, and we cannot make ends meet. Now that we have a trigger mission, we can probably make a good profit! " "That''s great!" Mi Zhu said, "Young Noble, take Brother Huang and Brother Pan along. Recently, Brother Pan and I have been complaining that there is no room for negotiation." "Fine, let''s go together. We don''t even know what this sword faction elder is capable of. One extra person has an extra bit of strength." "No," I said. Pan Feng was overjoyed: "Thank you, Young Noble!" Huang Gai also happily said: "You have been carrying boxes and clothes for the past week, my body has rusted too, this is the perfect opportunity to take advantage of me!" "Wait for young master!" Mi Zhu mysteriously walked out of the shop and said, "I have a present for Young Master!" "Oh? What good stuff do you have now? " "Look, this van!" With that, Mi Zhu showed me the minivan he bought, he said: "This minivan was bought at a second-hand market, it''s half new, the owner wanted 20,000 at the beginning, but I haggled for a bit, now it''s 1200, in this era, there are no more mounts with seats, only cars, so I arranged this car for you, in my free time, it can help you transport some goods, if you have any missions outside, this car can also bring 5 to 6 people." "That''s good!" I said joyfully, "I am really lucky that Uncle Mi is so considerate. I don''t even need to think about it anymore." "We all have the same goal. I, Mi Zhu, cannot go onto the battlefield, but in terms of internal affairs, I am not inferior to anyone. Even Zhuge Liang from back then was not as good at doing business as me!" "If I had a choice, I would definitely choose Uncle Mei. After all, this is not the time for war. Zhuge Kongming might be powerful, but without any soldiers to help him, Uncle Mei would be much more helpful to me." "No," I said. "Otherwise, young master has to remember one thing. No matter what era a military advisor is, they are an important existence. If young master has a highly intelligent military advisor supporting you, then our career will be much easier." Mi Zhu said in all seriousness. I nodded. "Uncle Mi is right. We shouldn''t waste any more time. We should finish the mission early and return home to drink Uncle Mi''s celebratory wine!" "The question is, who''s driving?" Huang Gai looked at me, "This one doesn''t know a thing about these iron lumps." C28 "Gongzi!" Guan Yinping looked at me. I said embarrassedly, "I''ve only obtained the driver''s license for half a year. Other than teaching me how to drive, I''ve never touched any other cars." The group sat in the car, it was quite spacious inside, and Mi Zhu was very understanding, she had even placed a cart containing a refrigerator, inside it was wine and drinks, Huang Gai immediately started blowing on it. "Is the car Mi Zhu bought not good?" Huang Gai said. "What is it?" "Look at that old lady holding onto her walking stick, she''s walking faster than us." Huang Gai said. I blushed with shame. I felt guilty for driving so I naturally didn''t dare to drive too fast. But now that I had a mission, I had to hurry up. Thus, I stepped hard on the gas pedal, but to my surprise, the car suddenly sped up by a few levels, causing Pan Feng to pour all the white spirits on himself, which made everyone laugh out loud. Right at this moment, a big dog appeared in front of the car. I quickly stopped the car, but didn''t expect that the dog would bark at me and not leave. It slammed into the front part of the car. I immediately got out of the car to check, but instead, there was a fashionable lady wearing a mink vest and an enviable outfit, but she immediately took off her sunglasses and shouted at us, "Hurry up and get off, my furs have been crushed by your car!" "What?!" I looked at the front of the car and saw that the big dog had been kicked, but when I looked again, I found that the dog was not injured. I frowned. "Since it''s fine, you should move aside. We''re on our way!" "What do you mean nothing? My family''s Mao Mao''s fingernails are expensive. Are you driving blind? Are you rushing your mother''s funeral or in a hurry to be reincarnated?!" The girl began to curse, and the expression on her face didn''t match the look she wore. Guan Xianping also got out of the car and said, "Sis, our car didn''t hurt your dog. Just a broken nail, it might not have been us!" "You guys are being shameless, my dog is expensive, driving this broken car, can you guys afford it?!" The lady continued to make a scene and pointed to a BMW beside them: "This is my car, you know, I can afford to drive this car, but can the dog that I bring be cheap? Get the hell down here and pay! " She stressed the word ''pay'' so heavily that it attracted the surrounding passersby to gather around her. I asked, "How much will you lose?" "It takes a year for a dog''s fingernail to recover. How much dog food do you need? My dog s eat expensive royal dog food, two thousand dollars per bag, every piece of dog food is covered with gold foil, you guys compensate! "Eat one pack a week, eat fifty-two packs a year, calculate, you should compensate me by checking with my phone, oh, one hundred and four thousand!" The lady said without a trace of politeness. "You''re trying to rob me!" Pan Feng was at a loss of what to do, and immediately got off the car and said. When the lady saw Pan Feng, her delicate body trembled. She said, "Why did so many men come here? What was the point of so many men! He wanted to do something disgusting! Hit me, hit me! There''s a monitor here, let me tell you! Lose money, or I won''t let you go! " "We hit you? I''m afraid that if I hit you once, you would burp my ass. Hurry up and leave, good men don''t fight with women, if you make a path for me, then this matter will end here. " Pan Feng said. It didn''t matter if he didn''t say it out loud, he was going to get killed if he said it. The woman gritted her teeth and actually threw the mink vest on the ground. After that, she began to take off her clothes and pants, leaving only her underwear behind. He was strong in public! Someone! Hurry up and call the police! Help! " When the woman made a scene, there were even more people around. At this moment, a patrol officer arrived. When the patrol officer saw the woman lying on the ground, his face immediately changed. One had to say, that woman was quite pretty. Someone actually spoke words of sympathy when she was lying on the ground. "You guys stop the car and follow me to the police station." The policeman took off his helmet and walked over. I said unhappily, "Comrade Police, why don''t you ask the people around you what exactly happened?" We rolled on one of the dog''s fingernails and this woman wants us to pay a hundred thousand! Is there even any justice to this? " "Comrade Police, you must be reasonable!" The woman suddenly grabbed onto one of the policemen''s legs and said with a bitter face, "They didn''t admit their wrongs, and they still want to show me wuu, I''m not going to live!" "Miss, please calm down. As the impartial people''s police, I will definitely uphold justice for you!" the man said. The woman smiled to herself and gave me a smug look. I also have a headache. Right now, it''s a trigger mission and time cannot be wasted. If we were to delay it, then our losses would be huge. The patrol officer actually brought the handcuffs over and prepared to handthem over me. "All of you, come with me!" "Is there something wrong with your head? If this woman makes a scene, are you going to go crazy with her?!" Pan Feng was furious. Seeing that Pan Feng had put on airs, the patrolman immediately picked up his walkie-talkie and said: "Yu Cai Road requests backup, someone is attacking the police!" "Holy shit, what are you doing?!" I didn''t even touch you! "What did you say about the police assault?" "You''re roaring at me, this is a spiritual attack!" The patrolman said. I immediately blocked Pan Feng''s path. "Are the patrolmen here really the same as usual?" "I only believe what I see. Just surrender. I''ve already recorded your license plates." the patrolman said. The woman said complacently, "Comrade Police, why don''t we do it this way? If they are willing to compensate me for my loss, then we can forget about this matter." "You are truly a good citizen of our country, with such a broad heart. Did you hear that? As long as you compensate this lady''s losses, we can let this matter go." The patrolman said. I felt something was wrong, so I immediately took out the work permit from his pocket when the patrolman was not paying attention. "What are you guys doing?!" Give it back to me! " I read: "Extract treasure is not for sale, double-click 666, share big red packet." "Wh-what are all of you doing?!" The patrolman panicked. I gritted my teeth and replied, "I heard long ago that there were people playing Immortal Jump on this road. I actually bumped into them today!" Huang Gai, Pan Feng, catch these two! " "Alright!" Two strong men made their move and immediately bound the other. I called the real police over. At this moment, a policewoman got out of the police car and said, "It''s really you two!" The policewoman walked over and said, "Thank you. We have been capturing them for a long time." "What kind of dog is this?" "Dyed dogs, they used such tricks to cheat on the streets. It''s all thanks to your help." She looked at my clothes and said, "Are you a student nearby?" "Yes, from the Music University." "So that''s how it is. I''ll be going to the Music University next month to give a lecture on security. What''s your name? When the time comes, I''ll praise you collectively." The policewoman said. The man and woman started to beg for mercy. The woman begged, "Comrade Police Officer, I was just joking with them." "Exposing your body in public, you have violated the public security regulations. Last week, you arrested a Extremist named Li Baitian. I didn''t expect that there would be a woman who would have such a hobby!" I smiled. "Forget it. Thank you. I still have to work with my partner. I''ll do it like this first!" After bidding farewell to the policewoman, I sat in the car with the rest. Pan Feng said indignantly: "How can there be such scum in this world?!" "You haven''t seen the real scum yet." I sighed. "We''ve wasted a lot of time. Let''s hurry up!" C29 Pan Shui Village was still that Pan Shui Village. It had been more than a week since the previous incident, and other than the few women who had fallen from the sky, more than half of the people in the village had already left. The last time the Spirit Master and the cultivators had a fight, there were eight casualties. Because they could not investigate the cause of death, they were sentenced to death by accident. "Everyone, please wait!" A crisp voice stopped us. "What remains now are all because of the children." Li Min said as he brewed tea for us. I saw that the interior of the house was still very dilapidated. The soil was the ground of soil, and the walls were mottled, revealing pitch-black brick walls. Most of the houses were single-story houses, and Li Min''s were no exception. There was no difference between the living room and the bedroom, just a hodgepodge of dirty blankets divided into three rooms. The young couple shared a room with their child. They ate and cooked in a room. In another room, there was an old man lying paralyzed on a bed. The old man''s eyes were cloudy. Obviously, he had passed away. Li Min said, "No matter what, he has already been imprisoned and sentenced to life imprisonment. If I were to leave too, my three children would die of hunger and my mother-in-law would be the one in the cubicle. My mother-in-law used to have a sharp mouth, but after a few days she had a stroke and was paralyzed in bed, unable to take care of herself. Li Min then sighed. I replied, "I''ll be troubling you then." "No, thanks to you all, it''s fine if we imprison him, but when he''s angry, he''ll hit me and beat his own mother." No, thanks to you all, it''s fine if we keep him locked, when he''s angry, he''ll hit me and beat his own mother. Li Min said. I looked at her. "What about your parents?" They should know by now, right? " "I also have a younger brother in my family. Three days ago, they all came because I was unwilling to leave. They wanted to cut off all ties with me." Li Min laughed bitterly. I looked at Li Min. He was a good girl, but at his most beautiful age, he experienced the bitterness of life. To be honest, it had only been five years since Li Min was brought here to give birth to a child at the age of twenty-four. He was only twenty-seven years old right now, at the age where women are the most charming and most mature and beautiful. Li Min said: "Today at noon, a few people came from all over to look for a young lady with a ponytail. They should be looking for you, right?" "Yes, they have some history with us. Do you have their whereabouts?" "No," I said. They lied that you guys went to the other side of the river, and that there was a beach on the other side of the river. It was rather dangerous, but I was afraid that something might happen, so I stopped you guys just now. "No," she said. I didn''t understand. "It''s just a riverbank. Why would it be dangerous?" "Actually, this is a long story. On the night of the seventh of July, there is a broken temple by the riverbank, and that broken temple will be brightly lit at night. The villagers all say that that place is the Ghost Temple, and the ghosts inside are burning incense to pay their respects to their ghosts and deities." Li Min laughed at himself, "Of course, this is also an extremely bizarre legend, so half of it is fake." Hearing her words, I suddenly remembered something. Why were there so many female ghosts in the Pan Shui Village before, and why were there so many infant spirit s at the bottom of the well. According to my understanding, even the quest system shouldn''t have such a bizarre thing in it, unless the mysterious Pan Shui Village has another unknown origin. I said, "Sister Min, I''ll have to trouble you to tell me what you know." "No," I said. Sister Min bit her lips. Actually, she was still a beautiful woman with delicate features. It was just that there were too many vicissitudes of life between her brows. She said: "This has to be said to be an unwritten rule of the village." "Oh?" Guan Yinping was also interested. Li Min helped fill our cups with hot tea and said: "That riverbank is called Ghost Shadow Beach, and when the sun sets and the red clouds fill the sky, there will be a lot of people. Actually, I have also been there once, and it was my son who had a fever at that time, according to the old man in the village, we need to use wild mountain onion root to boil some brown sugar water to eat. I was anxious and went to the opposite side of the village on a bamboo raft without caring about the urgency of the place, but I saw something that I shouldn''t have seen." "What?" "The Ghost Singing." Li Min leaned over and said, "Yiyaya, a group of men and women, stand on an abandoned platform, and then sing a play. The song they sing is extremely difficult to understand, just like a cat''s cry." I sucked in a cold breath. "There''s such a magical thing?" "That''s not all. I saw an abandoned village on the riverbank. It seems that the old people in the village knew about the things near the riverbank, but when I came back, I asked them, no one was willing to tell me, as if this was an unknown secret." Li Min said. "Teeth." The old lady''s voice came from inside, "Then let me tell you about it!" "Grandma?" Li Min stood up and hurried over. We followed him. The old lady sighed, "I was previously confused. With such a good daughter-in-law like you, I actually beat you and scolded you. Now I can''t move, the neighbors treat me as a dead person and don''t care about me anymore. Just you taking care of me was originally a taboo in the village. "Grandma, don''t you hate me anymore?" Li Min lowered his head and said. The old lady laughed miserably, "Why should I hate you? That damn brat was disobedient since he was young. I have long since stopped caring about whether you beat me or scold me. Right now, we can''t. Let the police properly discipline us!" We brought a stool over, and Pan Feng even brought some peanuts over. After being clapped by me, he finally realized that he was being rude, and immediately put the peanuts back to their original position. Unexpectedly, when he put them down, a few mischievous kids from his family stole them. But we don''t care, I really want to know about the Pan Shui Village. The old lady replied, "In the past, the Pan Shui Village had a Pan Shui West Village and a Pan Shui East Village. In the past, the Pan Shui Village had a Pan Shui West Village and a Pan Shui East Village. In the past, the Pan Shui Village had a Pan Water West Village and a Pan Shui West Village. The old lady started coughing as she spoke, Li Min quickly passed her some water. After the old lady''s complexion recovered, she continued, "Sigh, he was also evil at that time. I was still young at that time and was tricked by his father. After I was tricked, I refused to obey his father no matter what, and was ruined during the day. I ran away in the middle of the night and accidentally ran across the river. After that, I lost my way and was sent back by an old faceless Taoist." "A faceless Taoist?" My scalp tingled as I listened. "That shameless Taoist priest was previously invited by the village to go across the river to exorcise the demons. However, no matter how many were invited, they were all unable to return, and the danger on the other side was too great. I only found out later that it was that old Taoist spirit who sent me back and they are all imprisoned on the other side of the river." I sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "It''s that strange?" "There''s more to it than that. Every time I think about it, a chill goes down my spine!" The old lady''s eyes were cloudy as if she had thought of something terrifying. C30 It turned out that in the 1960s, the Pan Shui Village was also engulfed by a famine. It had been three years since there had been rain and the rivers had almost dried up. However, for people born in that era, their birth was a tragedy. In fact, according to modern science, it was because of the lack of nutrition during the foetal years. When the child was six years old, the family was finally unable to endure the strange looks from the villagers and abandoned the child in a forest at the village entrance, leaving him to fend for himself. A group of people, filled with rage, set up all sorts of traps and prepared to kill savages. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but no one taught him how to speak, so he was unable to speak. When he died, he was like a wild beast, silently falling down, but his eyes that could not rest in peace made people shiver. But afterwards the villagers found that the children were still disappearing. The child continuously disappeared until a hunter caught a huge black bear with a beast trap. The truth was revealed. They pulled out many undigested bones from the bear''s stomach. The barbarians were specially given a funeral. However, the strange thing was that every time he entered the forest to dig for corpses, the previously hastily buried corpses of the barbarians suddenly disappeared without any warning. After a few weeks, the people of the western village also began to disappear one after another, so much so that the bones of their faces were nowhere to be found. People said that the barbarians'' ghosts had come to take revenge, so the living people left the western village one after another. Many people brought this secret to the eastern village to live. Speaking of which, the old lady was having a hard time. Her simple words made the old lady expend all her strength just barely able to speak. Li Min''s face was also extremely pale. "If that''s the case, then your friends are in danger as well!" "Is that Ghastly Shadow the ghost of the missing villagers?" "No," I said. Li Min shook his head: "I don''t know about this either, but it''s pretty close." Huang Gai looked at me and nodded, signalling that I could move. I stood up too: "Thank you Sister Min, we can''t delay this any longer, I''ll go look for them now." Sister Min stood up and said: "Alright, then you guys should be careful. If you''re late tonight, come and eat at my place. I''ll prepare some food for you guys." I took out five hundred-dollar bills and placed them on the table. I said smilingly, "I''ll be troubling Sister Min then." "No need, no need, I''ll treat you guys this time." "Don''t, Sister Min, prepare a few meat dishes to order, us brothers all like to drink wine." "No," I said. "Alright, alright, alright. Alright, I won''t be polite." Sister Min kept the money. However, at this time, the old lady stopped us. She said, "Wait, I have something for you to take." "What?" I looked at the old lady in surprise. The old lady pointed at a box that Sister Min took out from under the bed. Inside, there were some yellow paper things, the old lady said, "Ten years ago, there was a Taoist who helped us with this. That time, he stayed at my house for the night and said that he would come back to take these things, but he never came back." I took the yellow paper and the copper coin tied together with a red rope. "Thank you, Madam. Let''s go." "Be careful on your way." The old lady said vaguely. We came outside the house, and at the moment, the van was parked quietly by the road, a few children were playing with a simple swing under the tree, Pan Feng said: "These things are too strange, although we came to trigger the mission, but it is still too risky, so we shouldn''t do it." "Are you scared?" Huang Gai laughed. "What am I afraid of? I''m afraid of you!" Pan Feng stubbornly said. Guan Yinping covered her mouth and chuckled, "We''re not even afraid. I think it''s you, Uncle Pan, who should be afraid!" "Let''s go, I am General Pan Feng, I have no fear!" He pulled out that line again. We arrived at the river bank, which was currently very slow and shallow, so we decided to take off our shoes and go over there. I held onto my shoes and walked in the middle, with Huang Gai leading the way, walking on the slippery cobblestones, which was pretty comfortable. It was just that after walking for a while, I suddenly felt an itch at the bottom of my feet. "Could it be prawns or crabs?" Huang Gai said, "There are a lot of these kinds of riverbanks. Furthermore, the wild crab prawns are all big and fat, so the taste is really good!" "Something''s not right." I muttered and immediately leaned over to take a look. There, I saw a palm-sized black beetle. I had never seen such a large beetle before. "This thing is scratching my leg?" Let me take a closer look. Isn''t this the Dragon Lice? However, it was rare to see a dragon louse as big as this. Generally, it was already amazing to see a dragon louse the size of a fingernail in the countryside. Could this place have a good ecological environment? But we didn''t care about the details, except before I threw away the dragon-lice, I carefully observed it for a while and found that its mouth and teeth were sharp, that there was a pair of rather large pincers on its abdomen, and that its back was so smooth that when placed under the sun, it looked as if it was coated with a layer of wax. On the other hand, the trees near the riverbank were much rarer than before. Guan Yingping walked over and handed me a bottle of water. "Young Master, please give it to me." I took a sip and looked into the distance with narrowed eyes. "To be honest, there seems to be a house up ahead!" When we reached the riverbank, we had already arrived at the place where the western village was. After much difficulty in gaining a foothold, we discovered a house that had been abandoned for a long time. This house is relatively close to the river bank, so we can also see it carefully. It''s an old-fashioned green brick house, a bungalow, with many small potholes on the walls. It should be the masterpiece of a country bee. The earth bees were very large, and the honey in their bellies was very strong. When I was back home, I didn''t have much to eat at home, but I used to use a small branch to get bricks and tiles from some of my friends. Because the earth bees dug holes in the brick, we dug up the earth bees and ate them, and those memories were as fresh as if they were yesterday. However, this place was much more deathly still. It was clearly a road, but right now, it was already overgrown with weeds. With a single glance, he could see that it was completely deserted, and there were no signs of human life. "Cigarettes." Huang Gai picked one up and said. I looked at the cigarette butt carefully. It was still fresh, and there was still some saliva on it. It seemed to be left behind by those cultivators. They just arrived not too long ago, so they should be less than two hours away from us. "Everyone be careful, don''t be discovered. Although the cultivators aren''t much of a threat, the elder among them is clearly a capable person. We must discover them, but we cannot let them discover us." "No," I said. "If only a few scouts could come at this time." Huang Gai said, "Thinking back, those scouts in Jiangdong Army were all trained and trained by Zhou Yu, they all became smarter." "Wait, do you guys smell the scent of blood?" Guan Yinping, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up. C31 [Ding Dong!] Please take note, the cultivators are nearby! Please prepare for battle!] The words of the System made me perk up abruptly and stop in my tracks. "It''s better to be cautious. After all, the opponent''s strength is not to be underestimated. Truly capable cultivators, their strength is something that even the face epic hero is afraid of." Huang Gai reminded his out of good intentions. When I walked over, I couldn''t hold it in any longer and vomited. Guan Yinping patted my back and asked, "Gongzi, are you alright?" "No, don''t worry. I''ll get used to it if I puke." I said. "Wuuwaa!" Guan Yinping also vomited. She vomited even more than I did. At this time, Pan Feng said proudly, "Third Miss, Young Noble, you have never entered the battlefield before, you have never seen a scene of true bloodshed. Brother Huang and I are not afraid of such a scene." Huang Gai also vomited. Pan Feng was startled: "Brother Huang, you ¡­" "Don''t look at me, I haven''t seen such a scene in a long time, I''m still not used to vomiting yet." Huang Gai said. While the few of us were teasing each other, the corpse''s mouth suddenly opened wide. This caused a chill to run down my spine, thinking, "Is this person not dead yet?" But right at this moment, the other person opened his mouth and a bug actually crawled out. This bug is a black beetle, if I look closely, isn''t this the giant dragon louse I saw on the riverbank before? The dragon louse crawled out from the mouth of the corpse, and shook its body, then crawled towards another part of the village. "This corpse must have something to do with bugs! Chase after it!" I said, puking as I ran. Everyone followed me as we ran, but that bug was even faster. It was as if it was skating, and it quickly disappeared into the window of a house! [Ding Dong!] "An unknown lifeform has been detected, please be careful, host!".] Another prompt appeared in my mind, this also made me extremely tense. Pan Feng said: "This door has been locked, it is clear that this house is much better than the surrounding houses, there seems to be people staying in the back." "Look at the footprints, the bloody ones!" Huang Gai said as he got off the ground and wiped the blood off the door with his finger. "Could it be that the cultivators decided to escape and decided to stay in this house?" I made my guess. "That may not be the case. I feel that something is getting weirder and weirder. There are unknown enemies here, so everyone be careful." Huang Gai looked at me, "Young master, what do you think we should do?" I gritted my teeth. "Knock on the door!" "Alright!" Pan Feng s kicks continued to hit the door but unexpectedly, the kicks were too fast. Instead, his legs had been stuck inside the door and a huge hole had been created. "Help, help!" Pan Feng said awkwardly. "Idiot." Huang Gai held onto his sleeves, revealing his thick and sturdy arms, and easily pulled Pan Feng out. He reached his hands in and opened the door. Only this time, a smell of dust and mold hit our faces and we couldn''t breathe properly. I turned on the light on my cell phone and shone it around like a flashlight, but at a corner I saw a pair of feet. This body seemed to be placed on the other side, and something didn''t seem right. I walked over slowly, trying to get close to those two feet, when Pan Feng said, "Be careful, Young Noble!" He had already taken out his broadsword. The room was very dark, surrounded by cobwebs. There were also a lot of giant spiders floating above our heads. The smallest of them was the size of a thumb nail. Suddenly, a soft rustling sound attracted my attention. I quickly stepped forward and looked in that direction. I was so shocked that my hair stood on end. There was indeed a person in front of him, but other than a pair of legs hidden in a pair of boots, the rest of his body was completely covered by those large black beetles! The large beetle felt the light and quickly scattered in all directions like a rat that had just run into a mouse. Some of them drilled into the ground, some into a broken bed, some into a cabinet, and all of them disappeared. Surprisingly, he was one of the few cultivators from before. I don''t know who he was, but his body has already been hollowed out, leaving behind only a tattered set of clothes to identify him. The scene in front of his eyes made his scalp tingle even more because his face had been gnawed into a puddle of holes and his eyes were empty. His white teeth were bared in the air as if he was a person whose face had been ripped off. Rustle Two or three beetles slowly crawled out from his abdominal cavity, but after sensing us, they too suddenly ran away. "Heavens, these bugs are eating people?!" Guan Yinping exclaimed as she covered her mouth with her hands. "They ate the dead. It is very likely that these people died before they were able to eat. Otherwise, if we were here alive, the bugs would have already invaded us." "No," I said. Huang Gai looked around: "Since we have found the corpses here, then what about the Sword Sect Elder? Is he in trouble? " "I''m afraid it won''t be that simple." I said, "The sword faction elders'' abilities are much higher than theirs. Right now, they should be somewhere in the village. Let''s look around again." "I have a bad feeling about this." Guan Yinping tightly held onto the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife, the green armor on her body emitted a faint green light in the darkness. "System, can you investigate the exact location of the cultivator for me?" "No," I said. [Ding Dong!] Host, please note that there is a powerful force interfering with the detection system here, and it is currently at the location of the cultivators.] "F * ck!" I cursed out loud. "This really isn''t right!" Facing this unknown enemy, every single one of us had an unknown amount of fear in our hearts, while Pan Feng had the ugliest expression. If not for his good face, we probably would have already escaped by now. "Young master, there''s a tunnel here!" Huang Gai lifted up the bed board, and at this moment, we saw a circular tunnel under a broken bed, and the previous beetles had already disappeared, as if they had evaporated into thin air. "In all likelihood, the answer we want is right inside. Prepare the torches, our cell phones will not last long in the light." "No," I said. "I found kerosene and wood." Pan Feng brought out a staff as he spoke. When I said yes, Huang Gai immediately pulled down a part of the broken curtain and wrapped it with wood. After that, he filled it to the brim with kerosene and slowly walked down, saying, "This is a slope, everybody be careful!" As he walked forward, I followed close behind. I looked around the cave in the flickering light and saw that the cave was surrounded by tiny footprints. The deeper I went, the more acrid the smell became. Pow! A sound suddenly came from beneath my feet. I lowered my head to look, only to discover that I had broken the egg of an unknown animal. The egg had already been stepped on, and green viscous liquid spilled all over my leg. But at that moment, my pant leg began to hiss. The silver screen swiftly moved the knife over and sliced off one of my pants. The cloth on my pants actually quickly melted before a green bubble appeared. Huang Gai suddenly stopped moving. I looked to the front, stunned. In front of him was a large group of densely packed green bug eggs, covering the entire wall! C32 The appearance of a large number of eggs turned our expectations upside down. We would never have thought that there would be such a huge secret in this place. Rustle "Take out your weapon!" I took out my blood spear and spoke to the people behind me. At the same time, there were many cocoons hanging on the wall. These cocoons were oval in shape, and there seemed to be a few living people inside them. Their bodies were all wrapped up, and only their heads were exposed. Around a dozen people, I also saw the cultivator elder that I met before at Mi Zhu''s shop. The elder''s face was covered with wounds, but it was also tied up. Rustle Rustle It was that creepy sound again. I looked back and saw that the entrance that we had just entered through was now completely dark, as if it had been blocked. In front of him was a large area full of dragon lice. "What the f * ck is this?! It''s so disgusting!" Pan Feng could not help but curse. Huang Gai held up the double whip and said: "Looks like we''re all formidable enemies. Everyone be careful, we need to at least protect the wages!" "Heehee." A strange laughter came out from the bug swarm. At this moment, it was extremely terrifying. Torches were lit. At this time, an even larger dragon louse appeared from the swarm of bugs. It was precisely this dragon louse that looked even more terrifying. On top of the cockroach-like body was a deformed head. The mouth of the human head was split open, just like a woman''s mouth that had been split open by an island nation. The slit extended all the way down to the two cheeks of her chin! His two noses had been cut off, revealing two pitch black holes. Those eyes of his had turned into compound eyes like flies. Each and every one of them had a grid and appeared extremely strange. It was already approaching us with a cruel smile. [Ding Dong!] Host mistakenly entered the insect nest and started the Epic mission, The King of Insects!] "Hey, hey, hey. System, isn''t this too much? Why aren''t you accepting it?" I murmured. [Ding Dong!] As the host is in the nest, the quest will automatically be displayed and accepted. If the trigger type Epic Quest fails, there will be a penalty.] "Punishment? What punishment? " "Immediately losing the qualifications to become a Spirit Master, annihilating all the heroes under his command!" The System said. I feel that things are getting tricky, and at this moment, the System is no longer making a sound. On the other hand, we are surrounded by a sea of bugs. Huang Gai and Pan Feng immediately took up a position on the two wings, forcing the bugs to retreat. I also took out my blood spear, and as of now, the moves on the blood spear were as though I had learnt it already, each and every one of them could easily be dealt with, only that the efficiency of the blood spear cannot compare to the others. The fastest one to deal with the bugs was Guan Silverscreen. With a single slash, a large number of them would fall. "Not good, these bugs are endless!" "What should we do?!" Guan Xianping was panicking. It was no wonder that girls were naturally afraid of bugs. I have no hesitation on my side. I fought with all my might and barely stopped the wave of insects'' attacks! The battle is intense, but no matter how strong the Hero is, their stamina is limited. After a minute and a half, everyone''s killing speed seems to have slowed down significantly. I, in particular, am already panting. Suddenly, I remembered that there were a lot of things that the old lady had given me in my backpack. I looked at the sweat-drenched Guan Yinping and immediately opened up the backpack. I grabbed a large amount of yellow paper and scattered it all around. But if it was spread out like this, it would be strange! As the yellow paper landed among the bugs, it started to burn on its own. When these bugs came into contact with the yellow paper, they immediately started to avoid it. When I saw the opportunity, I immediately spread the yellow paper around us to form a two meter diameter circle. Huang Gai took a deep breath, "In the end, Young Noble has a way!" "This is a rotten idea, the number of yellow papers is the priority, we have to deal with them, this is a compulsory mission, if we fail, I''m afraid my Spirit Master''s body won''t be able to protect it, if I am not my Spirit Master, everyone here will suffer!" "Do you see that human faced bug? I estimate it to be very likely. This human faced bug is the insect king, and it''s the so-called ''capture the thief first''. Fuck him!" Pan Feng said. "But the bugs around us are too dense, we can''t even get close." "No," I said. "This needs a bait!" Pan Feng said firmly, "Now the bugs are waiting for the yellow paper to exhaust its power, and then they will pounce on us, so we have to have a bait to lure them away, and the rest of us will kill the insect king in one go!" "Alright, I''ll be the bait!" I picked up the blood spear and said, "In any case, I am the one with the lowest cultivation among everyone!" "Absolutely not, if anything happens to young master, we must account for him!" Pan Feng said, "Let me do it!" "No, I''ve brought a few people with me today, so I have to bring them back!" "I am General Pan Feng!" Pan Feng smiled at me. While we were still in shock, Pan Feng suddenly rushed out like a bolt of lightning, and shouted at the bugs, "Grandsons, come! I am General Pan Feng, who dares to stop me! " With that said, a huge wave of bugs rushed towards Pan Feng. I exclaimed, "Brother Pan!" "Young master! Pan Feng will be leaving first! To be able to go with Young Master, I, Pan Feng, have no regrets! "Hahahaha!" Pan Feng spread out his hands and laughed crazily. Just as I was about to rush out, I was stopped by Huang Gai. Huang Gai clenched his teeth and said: "Young master, don''t be rash! Brother Pan Feng used his own sacrifice to exchange for our opportunity, we must not let him down! " My heart seemed to be filled with fire. I looked at the human-faced bug in the distance and didn''t know where I got the strength from. I shouted loudly and charged towards the human-faced bug! The Human Faced Insect was about to dodge, but Huang Gai had already blocked its escape route, the insects were circling around, making it very difficult for it to do so. Right at this moment, Guan Yin Ping descended from above, "Die!" With a slash of the dragon''s roar, the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife sliced the insect into two! The insect let out a strange cry, but immediately died as well. [Ding Dong!] Please be aware that superior hero Pan Feng has died in battle!? [Ding Dong!] Please be aware that superior hero Pan Feng has died in battle!? I suddenly turned my head around, only to realize that Pan Feng''s spirit body was slowly withering away, and the bug swarm around us had also retreated. Pan Feng''s eyes were closed tight, his body was full of holes, he looked so miserable, my nose was sore, and tears immediately flowed down my face. "Pan Feng, I''m sorry!" I threw myself to the ground, my heart in agony. [Ding Dong!] "Host, please take note that the Bug King''s Soul is currently fusing with an enemy cultivator!" The System''s voice woke me up once again. At this moment, Guan Yinping pulled me up and said, "Gongzi, hurry up and leave! It seems like the situation is not looking good! " I looked back and my scalp went numb. I saw that the corpses hanging on the wall started to expand. It turned out that the Dragon Lice from before were trying to enter the mouth of the corpse. A white stream of air appeared from the wound on the Bug King that was cut off, and quickly floated into the mouth of the cultivator elder! Is this the Epic mission? This was killing! I didn''t hesitate either. Seeing Pan Feng, who had already disappeared, my heart ached and I hysterically shouted, "Everyone, let''s go!" C33 Triggering a quest was far more difficult than a normal quest, and the opponent would be much stronger as well. Never would we have thought that we would still trigger an Epic mission. At this moment, we have no other choice but to escape. However, when I opened the door, a large group of insects had already crawled into the corpses. They were no longer afraid of the sun as they chased us all the way to the abandoned village. [Ding Dong!] Host can attack surrounding little soldier insect corpses, exterminating one insect corpse can reduce carcass of insect king''s attack by 10 points!] This system notification seems to have given me some hope, because there are ten people around me. I don''t know how many attacks I have, but this is my chance. It''s already too late for us to escape, because if we do, I''m afraid we''ll immediately be overtaken by the insect corpses. Just at that moment, I said, "Silverscreen, listen to my command. Don''t attack the carcass of insect king, just keep on running and use your powerful speed to increase the distance between us. Huang Gai, you follow behind me to make up for the mistake, kill the lackeys first! "Alright!" Silver Screen and Huang Gai both agreed. I looked at my surroundings, gritted my teeth, and immediately sped up, running to the back of the enemy''s formation. Huang Gai and I found a lone insect corpse. Huang Gai and I looked at each other, and the two of us attacked at the same time. His double whip, my pike, stabbed at the last insect corpse at the same time. The insect corpse discovered us and immediately turned around to chase us, while the other insect corpses were also on their way. "Eat a certain double whip!" Huang Gai roared, he stepped on the wall of the house and descended from the sky, the double whip smashed onto the insect corpse ruthlessly. However, the bug corpse only took a few steps back and didn''t receive any serious damage. On the other side, Guan Xiinping was hiding in the village, attracting the carcass of insect king to chase after her. She ran in great danger, so I was worried. I looked at the scorching sun in the sky and suddenly came up with an idea. As I took advantage of the insect corpse to retreat, my Blood Spear struck it and cut open a wound on its back! As expected, a wound appeared on his back and his skin suddenly cracked. The sunlight shone down and caused the densely packed bugs within the wound to begin escaping. However, before they could escape, they were struck by the sunlight and turned into a pile of black powder! I was overjoyed, "I can''t attack it by force. As long as I cut open the wound and let the insect''s weak point be exposed, it would be good as long as the insect is in the sun!" "Alright!" Huang Gai and I will deal with the insect corpses together. Once one comes, we won''t be in a rush to kill them, but will be riding on the bulky bodies of the insect corpses and will draw wounds on their bodies nonstop. In the blink of an eye, the three insect corpses were all killed. [Ding Dong!] Right now, the carcass of insect king''s fighting strength has dropped to 170!] I was overjoyed, thinking that the attack had worked. Just as I charged over once again, the most despairing thing happened. A cloud appeared out of nowhere in the sky, blocking out the sunlight. Although the two of us can deal with one insect corpse, but with this swarm of bees, the remaining seven of us coming together is a very bad thing. "Let''s hide first!" "No," I said. Thus, Huang Gai and I split up. One of us ran towards the east side of the village and the other ran to the west side. There were three insect corpses following me. Fortunately, their speed wasn''t too fast and I was able to deal with them. However, my stamina was limited, so after running for a while, I was already out of breath. Suddenly, I realised that there was still some yellow paper in my bosom. I didn''t care about it too much at this moment. I grabbed a bunch of yellow paper, mixed with some messy copper coins, and scattered them all over the place. Sssii! * The insect corpses were actually afraid of the copper coins and yellow paper, and a large part of their bodies had been burnt open, but the clouds in the sky had dispersed and the sun once again shone down, shining its light on these insect corpses, causing a portion of the wounds to worsen. The three bug corpses chasing me immediately began to wither. I was ecstatic and immediately rushed towards Huang Gai, who also noticed that the sun in the sky had appeared again. He immediately nodded and the two of us increased the distance between us, while the other party was chasing after them, we suddenly attacked and killed another insect corpse. [Ding Dong!] Currently, the carcass of insect king''s fighting strength has dropped to 130!] The carcass of insect king''s continuous weakening gave us a chance, but at this time, we didn''t know if the insect corpses had learned their lesson or if it was just a coincidence, the last three of them actually came charging towards us side by side. We can use this to deal with one, but it will be difficult to deal with three of them together. I grabbed the last yellow paper copper coin in my hand. Just as I was about to throw it out, something happened. There was a house next to us, and we stood in the shadow of it, but strange sounds began to come from inside. Before I could regain my senses, Huang Gai shouted loudly, "Young Noble, be careful!" He suddenly turned around, only to find that Huang Gai''s legs were wrapped up by the sea of insects, and the bugs were crawling up his legs. The situation was urgent, so I didn''t care about the consequences anymore and threw the remaining yellow paper and copper coins towards Huang Gai. Huang Gai took the opportunity to pull out his legs, but didn''t expect that the yellow paper and copper coin would actually burn Huang Gai''s skin. [Ding Dong!] Please take note, the elite general Huang Gai is injured!? "What?! This yellow paper can actually injure you!?" I exclaimed. Huang Gai took the chance to pull out his legs, but his skin was already burnt to a crisp. He said: "Don''t worry, because my body is a spirit body, I am afraid that the magic tools used by the clan, the yellow paper talismans used by the young master and the copper coins, will harm us!" "What!" I didn''t think that I had actually done such a foolish thing, and blamed myself for not knowing in advance. However, this also explained why Spirit Master was so afraid of cultivators. It was not because of the level of power of the cultivators themselves, but because of the many techniques that the cultivators used, which were aimed at the ghosts and monsters in the surroundings. As a hero with a spirit body, the classification of spirit bodies seemed to fall within this category. Therefore, it was understandable for them to be injured by it. Huang Gai clenched his teeth and said: "Young master, we will have to deal with the insect corpses first. Third Miss will not be able to hold on any longer!" I looked forward and saw Guan Yinping jumping on the roof, and the carcass of insect king behind her was getting closer and closer to her. I immediately kicked the slightly burnt yellow paper beside my feet towards the bug corpses around me. The bug corpses were scared, so I took the opportunity to rush forward. Huang Gai tried his best to cooperate with me and attacked the insect corpse. With the remnant might of the yellow paper, we killed another insect corpse, but the remaining two insect corpses evidently do not intend to let us go and continued to charge towards us. I gave Huang Gai a glance, and realised that Huang Gai''s situation was not looking good. [Ding Dong!] Please take note whether to recover Huang Gai and treat his injuries. Right now, his wound has reached 70%. If it reaches 100%, Huang Gai will disappear.] "What does recycling mean?" [Ding Dong!] Answer the host, you can''t summon them within one month, you can only recuperate in the host''s system!] "What, one month?!" I looked at Huang Gai and thought to myself, there are still two insect corpses left. If I take back Huang Gai now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to deal with him alone, but if I don''t take back Huang Gai, I''m afraid that even he would disappear. C34 At the moment, my heart is burning with anxiety, both of my choices are useless to me, and I have to recall that Huang Gai is not allowed to be summoned for a month, then our battle will definitely be lost, but if we continue fighting, Huang Gai''s injuries will become even more severe, and I might even lose a hero! I looked at Huang Gai, and it was obvious that Huang Gai had also guessed my thoughts. "Elite mission?" "Answer the host, the value of unconscious blowing needles is 250 Psionic Coin!" "Fuck, there''s even another 50 Psionic Coin s. Sell them immediately and carry out the summoning!" I shouted. Bang! The bug corpse''s fist landed on my chest. I only felt an excruciating pain from my chest, causing blood to spurt out. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations to the Host for successfully summoning the two military generals. The Host can choose one of them!] [Dong He] [Elite Heroes] [Military Power: 58] [Intelligence 87] [Command 39] [Charm 34] [Huang Zhong] [epic hero] Martial power 96 [Intelligence 73] [Commander 84] [Charm 89] [Special Skill: Hundred Steps Through the Yang, Within 1000 meters of range, Inflicts massive damage, Superior Warlord level or lower package will be instantly killed!] At this moment, I was close to tears. I gritted my teeth and said, "Huang Zhong, ah, Fifth Tiger General. Huang Zhong must be Huang Zhong!" I screamed at the top of my lungs. "Ding Dong, congratulations to host on obtaining epic hero Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong is now 800 meters away from the host!" I looked back and said, "Huang Gai, I called your brothers from your homeland over. You come back first!" "Yes, young master!" Huang Gai cupped his fists, and after a ray of light, he quickly disappeared. At this moment, the two bug corpses were charging towards me. I thought that it was too late, but suddenly, a flash of light appears in the distance and a sharp arrow breaks through the air, bringing about a whistling sound as it shoots towards the bug corpse in front of me! The insect corpse immediately collapsed, and its body exploded into pieces. A large number of the insects were incinerated into fine powder by the sunlight. On the other side, before I could regain my senses, a flash of light appeared once again and pierced into the body of the last bug corpse. That bug corpse didn''t have enough time to react before its entire body was rapidly pushed back by this huge force! Crash! * A big hole drilled out from the bug''s chest, and at the same time, another system notification popped up in my mind! [Ding Dong!] Currently, carcass of insect king''s fighting strength has dropped to 100!] I abruptly turned my head to look at Guan Yinping and used all my strength to shout, "Yinping, now is the time!" "AHH!" At this moment, she raised the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife with both hands and stood towards the carcass of insect king with an endless amount of power! The carcass of insect king didn''t seem to be afraid of Guan Yinping at all. It actually opened its mouth, ready to swallow his up. However, the silver screen was a silver screen, with the blood of the Martial Saint Guan Yu flowing through it. "Pu ci!" The Azure Dragon crescent moon knife directly chopped off one of the carcass of insect king''s arm, but didn''t expect to miss a hit from Wushuang, but at this time, a vigorous figure had already arrived beside me, and he shouted: "Third Mother, get out of the way!" Guan Xianping raised his head in delight. "Uncle Han Sheng!" "Eat my knife!" An elderly yet vigorous man carrying a strong bow and quiver on his back and holding a large blade in his hand, fiercely rushed towards the carcass of insect king from behind. Pow! With a loud noise, an incomparably large hole opened up on the back of the carcass of insect king, and instantly, the black bugs inside began to tilt, but under the illumination of the sunlight, they immediately turned into black powder. When I looked closely at the person before me, I saw that he was wearing a set of bronze armor. His hair was completely white, but his pair of bright eyes gave me the illusion that the person in front of me was not an old man, but a young man. Huang Zhong turned and cupped his hands towards me, "My lord, Han Sheng, your savior is here!" "It''s good that you can come, it''s good that you can come!" I held up Huang Zhong with both hands. "Uncle Han Sheng, I didn''t expect to see you here!" "Great! Third Madam, you''re here too. Is your father here too?" Huang Zhong said happily. "No, no, no. My father has not appeared yet, but he is soon to appear. Right now, we have received a hidden quest regarding my father." Silver Screen said. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations Host for completing the Triggering Epic Quest, Rewards: Psionic Coin 800, Additional Radar System] The improvement of the system made my eyes light up. I asked, "What do you mean by radar system?" [You can take the initiative to search for nearby heroes and Spirit Master.] I was overjoyed. I thought to myself, with this radar system, I would be able to find out about the abilities and heroes of other Spirit Master in the future. This is definitely good news. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations to the Host for gathering two epic hero s to achieve success in the Dual Bladed Monarch! Reward: A discount coupon for three days.] "The discount coupons from the Merchant Shop?" "Host, you can purchase items from the Merchant Shop at half price!" Even though I have lost Pan Feng, but my current loss isn''t considered too big. Furthermore, during the summoning battle, I actually stumbled upon the chance to summon a great general like Huang Zhong, which can be considered a blessing in disguise. Silver Screen asked with concern, "Then how is Huang Gai now?" "He''s recuperating. One month from now, he can be summoned again." I laughed. "Great, it''s good that Huang Gai is fine." Silverscreen sighed and said. Huang Hansheng looked at me, then looked at Guan Yinping and said, "Tsk tsk, as far as I know, in Shu, no matter how good a man we introduced to you, you never really liked them. Now in the Ghost King Competition, you actually found your man?" "Uncle Han Sheng, don''t make fun of me. That''s Young Master. I wouldn''t dare to have any presumptuous thoughts about him!" Huang Zhong stroked his beard and laughed: "Very good, very good! When I meet your father, it will be a good thing! " Guan Yinping was so embarrassed that she couldn''t speak. She immediately hid behind me. Suddenly, I was attracted by one of the items. The original price was 1500 Psionic Coin and the current half price was 750 Psionic Coin. I had 850 and that was enough. [Apothecary Dan Yang (Beginner Alchemy)], a skill that allows a hero with high intelligence to learn some skills in pharmacy, such as a medicine package, recovery potion, antidote, etc. I continued to read and realised that if I learnt some advanced medicinal techniques, I could actually make BUFF potions, which would allow me to increase the attributes of Spirit Master or Heroes for a short period of time! This is a heaven defying existence, that''s why I bought him and planned to study him with Mi Zhu. As for the remaining one hundred Psionic Coin, I bought a set of fashionable clothes to deceive people for Huang Zhong. As a result, I became a pauper again, with only fifty Psionic Coin left on me. "I think I know a bit or two, it should be in this western village. There was probably these bugs, and at that time, when the barbarian died, he still resented them, so he became the insect king. This way, the people in the village could go missing." Guan Yinping said. I praised, "Our little Silverscreen knows how to investigate a case now!" "No, this is all learned from you, Young Noble." Guan Yinping smiled shyly as she spoke softly. Huang Zhong stroked his beard and laughed: "Alright, how about we leave this place now?" "Alright, go tell this good news to Sister Min first!" C35 At night, Sister Min cooked a lot of delicious things. When we finished eating and drinking, it was already dusk. Sister Min asked where the rest of us went, so I couldn''t speak the truth. I told them that I had to go back first and everything was fine. Huang Zhong laughed out loud: "Alright, alright, alright, but I can''t handle your Guan Dao, so I will use my dual blades to fight with you!" There was a sharp sound of metal clashing, which made my eardrums vibrate. Both of us retreated a step back at the same time, each of us praising "good strength", but both of us no longer dared to look down on the other. Immediately, each of them performed all the martial arts they could muster and used all their strength to fight. Blades came and blades came, cold light flashed, and they stepped on the dust that flew up into the air, dazzling everyone who saw it. After a short while, the two inseparable tiger generals entered the field of vision. They saw the two of them battling back and forth, in full swing. In a battle between experts, victory and defeat were at stake. They needed to go all out, and they could not afford to be distracted in the slightest. Naturally, the two of them had no time to spare. The two of them had already fought for 50 to 60 rounds, and Guan Xiuping had gradually been at a disadvantage. It was just that Huang Zhong and him were fighting at the peak, as if they were equal and refused to let go. Seeing that it wasn''t good, I immediately shouted for her to stop. Overjoyed, she waved her blade and forced Huang Zhong to retreat, then made a retracting motion, indicating that she was not willing to fight with him. It seemed that with Huang Zhong''s status, he wouldn''t continue to chase after her. Huang Zhong was in high spirits from the battle, he licked his lips, clearly not satisfied yet, but he felt regret in his heart. However, since the other party had already retracted his saber, he could no longer pursue them relentlessly. In his heart, he was secretly praising Guan Yinping''s martial arts skills. Anyone could tell the improvement of her silver screen martial arts skills. Huang Zhong said: "As expected, you indeed have some of your father''s demeanor, but I am still lacking in experience. It''s good as long as you train for a few years on the battlefield." "Uncle Han Sheng is still as formidable as ever. Although Uncle Han Sheng seems to be of similar age, his ferocity and ferocity are in no way inferior to a youngster''s." Silverscreen also said politely. Huang Zhong nodded at me, "Good boy, you''ve made such a good, cheap wife. If it was in the Three Kingdoms'' era, with a girl with this kind of ability by your side, I''m afraid even Lv Bu wouldn''t necessarily be able to harm you." "Haha, let''s not talk about the First Blood of the Three Kingdoms, Lv Bu. Come, come, let''s tidy up a bit and prepare to go back!" "No," I said. As Huang Zhong walked with me, he said, "Actually, the strongest general is also a title that no one else has. The truly capable ones are all other people." Originally, when the Tiger''s Cage was fighting with the The Eighteen Roads, Lv Bu had killed all the generals of the various marquises, causing their expressions to change, but the scholar marquis Kong Rong''s marquis actually dared to fight with Wu Anguo. After fighting with him for more than ten rounds, Lu Yi''s halberd broke Wu Anguo''s hand, but did not kill him. One of the The Eighteen Roads''s Gongsun Zan fought with Lv Bu, and also fought with him for more than 10 rounds before she could not resist and retreated. Only then did Zhang Fei go forward to welcome him. Lv Bu and Zhang Fei were fighting under Xiao Pei City, but they were unable to win even after fighting one on one for more than a hundred rounds. When Lv Bu was besieged by Cao Cao Cao, he brought his daughter to where Yuan Shu was, it was an extremely important matter, if it was successful, he could marry Yuan Shu and join forces with him, and could change history. But because Lv Bu failed to break out of the encirclement, he was killed and sent back to the city. After hearing what Huang Zhong had said, I asked in confusion, "If Uncle Zhong continues to belittle Lv Bu, then who do you think is the first general?" "Dian Wei." Huang Zhong said without the slightest hesitation. I laughed: "This Dian Wei is even more famous than you! Why did Uncle Zhong say he is Dian Wei?" Back then Dian Wei saved Cao Cao Cao because Cao Cao Cao was trapped in the city by Lv Bu. Dian Wei who had already fought his way out of the encirclement did not see his lord, and rushed into the fire shooting arrows like a torrential rain. He went in and out of the city, fighting from the beginning to the end of the battle until the next day, killing Gao Shun. Huang Zhong said, "It''s a pity that he died young, if not, he would have had the chance to have a good fight with Lv Bu, and perhaps would have been the number one general in the entire Three Kingdoms." "That is to say, this first general is still an unsolved case?" "No," I said. "Yeah, actually among the generals, there is a large group of people at the top. For example, Zhang Fei, Xu Zhu, Taisi, Wen Yuan and even Ma Zhong later on, they are all strong and powerful fighters. However, everyone''s stage is different, so the feeling they give others is also different." Huang Zhong said. I took out a cigarette and held it in my mouth. I said, "I can understand the first few people Uncle Zhong talked about, but what kind of thing is Ma Zhong at the back? The real Ma Zhong is an expert archer, his archery skills are way above mine, just a few people and you''ll know it. "The elder said. Huang Zhong laughed. I was stunned before I replied, "Please speak!" "Yu Xuan, Xu Chu, Mao class, Cao Ren, Zhang Liao, Wen Yuan, Guan Yu''s death, were all related to him." Huang Zhong said. I took a deep breath. At the same time, Guan Yinping bit her lips and said, "Back then, he was the one who captured my father!" "Holy shit, what''s that?" "Actually, I was also shot by Ma Zhong to the organs by him, but his arrow was actually an eagle arrow. When the doctor was helping me get the arrow, my intestines were sketched out, and I died from the pain," said Huang Zhong, his face full of resentment. "Not to mention anything else, this Ma Zhong is actually quite a character." I said, two of Shu''s Great Generals were killed by him, so there''s no one else with that capability. "Now that I have returned to this era and participated in this chaotic battle, I ask that young master must agree to one of my requests." Huang Zhong looked at me. "Uncle Zhong is not courteous to me, please speak." "No," I said. Huang Zhong said with a resolute expression: "If I were to meet Ma Zhong, no matter what, please allow me to have a good showdown with him. What I regret the most in my life is not being able to have a good match with Ma Zhong, who is the number one archer of the three nations!" I looked at Huang Zhong and nodded. "I promise you, not only do I want you to compare yourself to that Ma Zhong, I also plan to meet him in the future. Yang Youji, Hou Yi, Li Guang, Lu Guang, Han Shizhong, if I met any of Ji Chang''s archers, I will let you deal with them!" The old general Huang Zhong trembled, he was so excited that his eyes were brimming with tears, he immediately knelt down, "Thank you young master, this is my dream, and this is my promise, I vow to do my duty for young master and seize the position of the Spirit King!" "Quickly, get up. You are an elder, and cannot kneel. However, from now on, we have a target to kill." I said. Huang Zhong moved closer to him and said: "Young Noble, please speak!" "He was once a subordinate of Dong Zhuo, a general who was second only to Lv Bu, Hua Xiong!" "The next target is him, and this time I''m going to take the initiative!" "Haha!" Alright, I also wanted to meet this Hua Xiong a long time ago! " Huang Zhong laughed emotionally. "Now that Pan Feng''s soul has returned to hell, I allowed him to have a fight to the death with Hua Xiong. Let''s use this battle to obtain a few of Big Brother Pan''s spirits!" I said, clenching my fists. "It''s a pity that you left, Brother Pan. However, it''s a good thing that you''ve sacrificed yourself to save the young master. He won''t die in vain." Huang Zhong said. I turned the key in the car and nimbly brought a plastic bag over. "Brother Mubai, these are the winter bamboo shoots I dug up in the back mountain. It''s not the season yet, but these bamboo shoots are pretty good. Take them!" I did not hold back and immediately accepted it: "Sister Min, take care, I''ll be leaving first!" C36 On the way back, Huang Zhong and I started to chat about the Shu, which benefited me a lot. Other than the books and novels, there were actually many other stories hidden within. I replied, "Actually, there''s something that I''m not clear about. It''s that regarding Zhuge Liang''s usage of servants, why do they feel a little afraid of using their weapons and not the great general? Just like that time when Zhao Yun and his son were all fierce people, Zhuge Liang rarely used them." I started. "And then?" I asked. Huang Zhong looked out of the window, with both of his hands on the passenger seat as he said, "I heard of all of this in the Underworld. It makes people sigh that if Zhuge Liang is heavily valued, with just a little bit more authority than Fa Zheng, I think we''ll be able to successfully defeat him in the north." "Reality makes a hero, and it destroys a hero." "No," I said. Huang Zhong laughed and did not say a word, as though he was immersed in his memories. I have more respect for this old general in front of me, because no matter what version of the Three Kingdoms it is, the old man is a person of virtue and prestige, a person who practices martial arts with righteousness. The car jolted all the way back to Mi Zhu''s shop. It was already night by the time I got back, so I didn''t plan to go back now, and wanted to take this opportunity to exchange some of my experiences with Huang Zhong. This old general''s combat experience is too abundant, and there are stories all over her body. Although we had already eaten at Li Min''s home, when Mi Zhu saw that we had returned, he still specially prepared supper. When we ate and drank, it was already late into the night. However, no one was drunk and each of them had their own thoughts. Mi Zhu sighed: "I didn''t think that Brother Pan would leave us like this. I really liked hearing Brother Pan''s vulgar words, and Brother GongShou was also severely injured." After all, these past few days, the three of them had been angry at the same time. Although the main brain was dictated by Mi Zhu, but she was an honest man, and was willing to spend any effort to get on good terms with Mi Zhu. An intelligent person would usually like to be friends with an honest person. "Actually, Pan Feng can''t really be considered to have left, his soul is still in the Underworld''s summoning pool. Huang Zhong said. "But after it was summoned, it was no longer our comrade." I sighed. Mi Zhu laughed: "That might not be the case, do you know, Cao Cao has been summoned?" "What?" "The tyrant of chaotic times?!" "Yes, the other party was a level seven Spirit Master, and even managed to revive Cao Cao. What do you think will happen next?" Mi Zhu drank another mouthful of wine and looked at me. I didn''t say anything. I just wanted to hear. "Cao Mengde killed the Spirit Master and took away his identity as the Spirit Master. Now, he has been reborn," Mi Zhu said. "How do you know?" This is also the reason why I heard that Cao Cao has already summoned many Grand Historical Warriors. I don''t know how many of these usurpers remain, but if the hegemons of the Three Kingdoms era were to be resurrected, it would be a calamity for the entire world. Right now, all of the cultivators are actually searching for traces of Cao Mengde, because Cao Mengde has changed from his usual dodgy attitude and sent people to assassinate cultivators. Mi Zhu said. "Why did he kill him?" Guan Yinping was also puzzled. "Because cultivators have experience, the higher the rank of a Spirit Master, the higher his authority will be. The current Cao Mengde is not only a hero, he is also a Spirit Master, and he is extremely formidable!" Mi Zhu paused for a moment before continuing, "But fortunately, he was several cities away from us, so he temporarily won''t come to our place." "Then those Spirit Master in his city ¡­" "You know, they''re all dead." Mi Zhu said. Huang Zhong said, "When did he become such an ambitious person? I never thought that he would actually use his power as well, this is in violation of the Ghost King''s decree!" "There is no rule governing the election of the Ghost King. Whether it is a dead person who becomes the Ghost King or a living person, or an ancient person, they are not necessarily modern people." Mi Zhu said. At this time, Mi Zhu had already revealed his wise and farsighted side, causing us to be extremely surprised. I took out the Pill Yang Medicinal Technique and asked, "Uncle Mei, do you have any way of learning this book?" I have yet to attain 90% of Intelligence, but I am not worried, as long as Young Master can summon a general then it will be fine, for example Xu You, Guo Jia, or even a second-rate general like Lu Meng, we can all learn it, but if we were to master this medicine technique, we can indeed gain the ability to survive. Mi Zhu said. I nodded. "Then Uncle Mei will take care of this book. During this time, I will do my best to complete a mission and gather a thousand Psionic Coin as soon as possible. I will then proceed with my next summon." "There''s no need to rush about the summoning. The reason I mentioned about Cao Mengde, is actually to remind Young Master about it." Mi Zhu said. "Oh?" "The weakness of the Spirit Master is that it is just a battle. If the Spirit Master is a strong warrior that is not inferior to a Grand Historical Warrior, do you think she would be afraid of the enemy''s attack?" Mi Zhu said. "You''re right, but there''s a big premise. You have to level up quickly, but the current tasks are very limited," I said. "Actually, Young Master, you do not know one thing. If you were to train your body in the ordinary way of life, your stats would also increase. You are a physical body, and your physical body can continuously become stronger. Mi Zhu said. Mi Zhu''s words woke me up. It was already midnight, so I felt a little sleepy and planned to talk about the rest when I had time. However, just as I was about to find a place to sleep, Guan Yinping sneaked in after me and said, "Young master, you won''t be going today, right?" I smiled. "That''s right, I''ll go and sleep in Pan Feng''s bed. There aren''t many people over there anyway, so Uncle Zhong is also in the male dormitory." Guan Yinping bit her lips as her face blushed. "Actually, my bed is quite big!" I almost vomited blood. I looked at Guan Xianping in shock. Guan Yinping seemed to realize that she had said something wrong. She corrected me immediately. "I mean, my bed is a double bed. We can sleep together." "Holy shit, he really can do it?" "Wrong, wrong, I mean, I don''t even know how to say it!" Guan Yinping was so anxious that she couldn''t speak anymore. C37 When we arrived at Guan Yinping''s room, I saw that the room that should have been simple and crude was decorated in an orderly fashion. The walls were covered with wallpaper, and these wallpaper were actually painted with lotus flowers. Near the bamboo window, there were several pieces of paper on the solid wooden table. On the inkstone were a few brushes, and on the paper, there was actually a drawing of a person. When I walked over to take a look, I realized that the person on the paper was me. Unexpectedly, Silverscreen covered his mouth and laughed. She said, "How does Silverscreen smell good? Silverscreen likes to train in martial arts. Young master wouldn''t mind the smell of sweat on Silverscreen''s body!" My face was extremely similar to Silverscreen''s, almost as though they were going to stick together. This situation wasn''t that good, but Silver Screen was even weirder. She looked at me with misty eyes and actually brought her face closer to mine. However, it didn''t take long for Silverscreen to reply, "Young Master, you''re too close to me." "Huh?" I immediately looked down and was extremely embarrassed. I helped up Silver Screen and said, "Oh, oh, so that''s the case. What perfume are you wearing? I really couldn''t resist coming over to smell it. It might be a bit too much." Guan Yinping replied shyly and stopped talking. I retreated to the side. "Then, should we rest early?" "Okay!" Guan Yinping replied obediently. Then, like a wisp of smoke, Guan Yinping went to the washroom. I didn''t know where she went off to, but I took a set of bedding and made a bed beside her bed. When I was ready, I took my clothes and planned to take a bath. After a busy day, my body broke out in a cold sweat, but there was no sound of water. I thought to myself that the silver screen must be dressing up, so I drove straight in. But when I opened the door, I saw that Guan Yinping was wearing a knee-length pajamas, and beside her were some changed clothes. She was sitting on the toilet with her eyes closed, yawning. At this moment, upon seeing this scene, I was immediately dumbfounded. I didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. I wanted to leave, but I didn''t dare to move, afraid that I would wake up Guan Yinping. That would be hard to explain! Even though he really didn''t do it on purpose! God knows why the other person went to the toilet and didn''t lock the door! However, the bathroom was sprayed with a very thick flower dew. I knew that the flower dew was used to repel mosquitoes, but the smell was too obvious. I couldn''t help but sneeze. Cold and unprecedented cold, when I raised my head, I found that Guan Yinping was also looking at me. Her face went from white to red rapidly, "Wuwaa, gongzi, you''re actually spying on me!? "You, you big scoundrel!" After saying that, she threw the paper over. I staggered and fell outside the bathroom. My heartbeat still hadn''t calmed down when I heard Silverscreen exclaim from within, "Aiya, I threw the paper outside!" I picked up the paper on the floor, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "There''s nothing inside?" "Wuu, I, your young master, resent you!" "Wuu wuu, you villain!" I sighed. After all, I was the kind one. I replied, "I''ll bring it to you." She said ''yes'' in a low voice, but as long as I put a hand in, I''ll do it. However, after my hand went through the gap in the door, she suddenly bit me. I let out a scream that was like a pig being butchered. "Let me go, my hand is about to break!" "Who are you calling a puppy!" Silver Screen exclaimed. I rolled my eyes. "I said, it''s me, puppy dog!" "You''re not a puppy! I forbid you to talk about yourself like that!" "No," she said. I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Alright! I''m not a puppy. You''re a puppy!" "I''m not a puppy either, you actually dare to call me a puppy!? Young master, you scoundrel!" "Then we are not puppies!" "No," I said. "You''re so annoying!" She snorted and opened the door. She stormed out, looked at my red hands, and said, "Does it hurt?" "No pain, hehe, no pain!" I giggled. "Humph!" She humphed and went back to her room. I quickly followed her, "Hey, listen to me. I definitely didn''t break in on purpose. Silver Screen? Silver Screen! " The silver screen quickly closes the door and disregards me. How could I have thought that such a well-behaved silver screen would suddenly ignore me, so I outside of all the comfort useless. He thought that he was still at a disadvantage in terms of words, so he didn''t say anything sweet to her. No matter how hard I shouted, Silver Screen refused to open the door. This made me feel rather troubled. After thinking it over, I still felt that it was inconvenient to stay in this room, so I carried the bedding towards the male dormitory across the corridor. I knocked on the door and said, "Uncle Zhong, open the door!" "Go, go, go! Stop showing your love in front of me, I''m going to sleep!" "Where is it cool? Where are you staying?!" Huang Zhong said. I complained bitterly that I couldn''t go back to school now, that I couldn''t stay in this place anymore, and I wondered if I should go out and find a hotel or something. But at this moment, the door behind me opened and I saw Guan Yinping''s crimson face staring straight at me. She bit her lips and said, "It''s cold outside, come in!" "Oh, oh, okay!" After doing such a shameful thing, I naturally didn''t go to my feet. I didn''t expect that there would already be two quilts on top of the spacious double bed! Looking at the scene before me, I touched my head and said, "Isn''t this too fast?" It turned out that the floor had been made with a bunk, and Guan Yinping had cleaned it up for me. There was even a warm smell of the sun on the blanket. Looking at this, I suddenly thought of my grandmother, in the countryside, every time I went back, my grandmother would also pack these things for me. Thinking of where I was, I whispered, "Grandmother!" "You, who are you calling granny!" "Stop it!" "No, my grandmother would also be prepared by me to have such a warm quilt. I suddenly thought of her." So I told him about my childhood. When the silver screen touched the scenery, she said, "It just so happens that if you have a grandmother, your home will be very warm!" We talked for a while and then went to bed. Actually, I didn''t dare to provoke Silverscreen because I couldn''t beat her. I would only be humiliating myself, so I might as well keep a low profile. Thus, I washed up and went to my seat. She pulled on the light and said, "Even if you''re the young master, you still can''t act recklessly!" After saying that, she went to sleep. I sighed as I smoked the stars outside the window. My heart was in pain, and only a few people could understand what was going on. However, at this time, Yin Ping turned her back on me and said, "Young master, when you meet my father, I will tell you about our situation. If he agrees, then I will let young master handle it." Her soft voice also made me look over. "But I want to wait for my father to appear before making my decision. I''m more concerned about this matter than where my father is right now." "I know, it was just a misunderstanding just now. It''s good that you''re not angry." "I''m worried that young master is angry?" She suddenly turned around, and her big watery eyes made me dizzy. C38 Looking at the pair of beautiful eyes on the silver screen, I smiled in understanding. "How could I be angry?" The silver screen stared at me blankly. Her eyes were bright and clear, making me unable to restrain myself from putting my hands on it. I caressed Guan Yinping''s smooth and gentle face, my heart filled with unprecedented satisfaction. [Ding Dong!] There was a sword faction''s distribution around this city, so the sword faction''s claws and fangs were all around the city. Because the host killed the sword faction''s elders, it caused the sword faction to be dissatisfied with the distribution. I gritted my teeth and pondered for a moment before saying, "A cold lip and a cold tooth, compared to the threat of cultivators, this Spirit Master is nothing. However, if all the Spirit Master in the city is exhausted, then it would be impossible for me to deal with the entire Sword Sect branch by myself!" Thinking about this, I got up and Guan Yinping, who was wearing pajamas, got up as well. Her eyes were sharp as she looked at me and asked, "Young Master, did something happen?" "The situation is not too good. A battle has already occurred somewhere in the city, and it is a division of the Spirit Master that is going to deal with a group of cultivators. We have to go and support them." "But between Spirit Master s ¡­" "But there''s no ''but'', we can calculate the hatred between us after we get to the Spirit Master, but we''re facing a great enemy right now!" "No," I said. Guan Yinping bit her lips and immediately said, "Alright, I''ll go prepare it!" I nodded my head in agreement, donned my clothes and arrived at the door of Huang Zhong''s room. After instructing on how to be gentle, the three of them immediately set off. It was quiet outside at midnight, and the streets of the city were very lonely. The people had also gone to sleep to prepare for their work or study. There were still occasional lights in the windows, but they were very few in number. Other than some nighttime and entertainment venues, those that were supposed to close the door had already closed, including the snacks and night stands. According to the notification, we arrived at the clothing city. The Yuzhou''s clothing city was very famous in the Jiang Zhe region, with three tall buildings rising from the ground, and countless of commercial streets in the middle. Many Internet merchants bought their goods here, even Mi Zhu. At the same time, this place was a mess of dragons and snakes. There were a lot of unorthodox people who were running around, committing evil everywhere. However, they had recently increased their patrols and seemed to have disappeared. By midnight, the city was basically dead silent. Besides the patrolling security guards, there were almost no other survivors. The two of us rolled into the wall and the System suddenly reminded us. [Ding Dong!] The target is 300 meters in front!] I warned Huang Zhong, "Uncle Zhong, can you go up to the suspension bridge and use your archery to support us?" "Don''t worry, young master. It''s only three hundred meters in front of us. Although it''s night time, my arrows will not miss!" "Alright!" I was overjoyed. "Silverscreen, let''s sneak in and observe the situation first. There''s no rush to make a move!" "No problem, young master!" Guan Yinping advanced with me, holding the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife in her hands, and I held the ghost spear in my hand. I also vigilantly looked at my surroundings. Suddenly, the sound of weapons clashing drifted into my ears. I focused my gaze forward and was immediately flabbergasted. There were actually more than ten cultivators fighting with seven or eight Spirit Heroes. "System, help me check the other party''s Hero stats!" "No," I said. [Lu Xun] [epic hero] [Force: 69] [Intelligence: 96] [Commander: 90] [Charm: 88] [Special Skill: Karmic Fireball] After seeing Lu Xun''s skill, I frowned and asked, "What do you mean by ''Karmic Fireball''?" [Summoning a Fireball Descending from the Heavens, Damage Depends on Intelligence] My breathing became heavier. This Lu Xun is also a character, but this skill really gives me a headache. [Wu Anguo] [Elite Heroes] Force 78. [Intelligence 56] [General 55] [Charm 42] [Le Jin] [Elite Heroes] Martial power 89 [Intelligence 74] [Supreme Commander 65] [Charm 45] [Ding Dong!] The remaining four are all top-notch military generals, namely Guan Ning, Wang Xiang, Wang Lie, and Zhang Yu.] "Alright!" I looked at my surroundings and realized that Lu Xun was indeed very tight. At this moment, he had released a fireball towards the opposing cultivator, forcing him to not dare to move forward. "Kill this Spirit Master who knows demonic arts for me!" a man roared. "Yes, Elder Wang Ze!" The cultivators all threw out the talismans in their hands and the talismans actually turned into a rain of swords that covered the entire sky. [Ding Dong!] Superior Wang Xiang has been killed!] I received a prompt and sure enough, Wang Xiang was already puking. His body was full of holes. "Has the enemy''s protector come?" I asked. [Ding Dong!] Answer the host. Amongst the cultivators, there are two elders with the highest strength and they are lower level epic martial artists.] Speaking of higher level and lower level, I thought that Huang Zhong and Guan Yinping should also be considered lower level epic generals, so I was not in a hurry to take action. In a distant corner, I saw a high school student wearing striped pajamas. He was hiding in the corner and secretly watching the scene before him. In his hand was a toy, and he suddenly shot a cold arrow at the cultivator. The battle continued to heat up, but both sides were evenly matched, as if neither side was able to gain an advantage. At this moment, the two cultivators that had been silent all this while suddenly looked at each other. Each of them held a pair of swords in their hands as they joined the battle. The two of them possessed amazing swordsmanship. Together with Lu Li''s strange sword Qi, they slashed through the crowd of enemies. Wu Anguo was enraged: "Don''t be so arrogant, thief, I am here too!" With that said, Wu Anguo grabbed a handful of Pu Dao and rushed towards one of the elders. Le Jin took out a powerful crossbow from his sadness and shouted: "I''ll cover you!" Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Three arrows shot out. Unexpectedly, one of the elders leaped up, the long sword in his hand seemed to have a mind of its own. He blocked the arrows three times in a row and knocked them all down! Everyone watched with their mouths agape, and Le Jin was shocked too: "Impossible, to actually use the sword to block my arrow!" "You''re courting death!" The clan elder laughed sinisterly, he stepped forward and sent both of his swords towards Le Jin. "General Le, I''m here to help you!" Wu Anguo immediately used his Pu Dao to block, but at this time, the other elder was already behind Wu Anguo, both swords pierced into Wu Anguo''s body, and actually lifted him up! "No!" Le Jin exclaimed. [Ding Dong, Elite Heroes Wu Anguo has died in battle!] Next to me, Guan Yinping asked, "Gongzi, are we still not going to attack?" "Wait a little longer!" If we attack without permission, even if we win, it would be hard to prevent the Spirit Master from taking action, so I decided to wait a little longer. Le Jin shouted, throwing away the crossbow, picking up the Pu Dao on the ground, and turning to the two clan elders: "I''ll kill you guys!" "General Le, get out of the way!" Lu Xun shouted from afar. Le Jin turned his head to look, only to realize that there was a huge fireball hovering above his head. With a pale face, he immediately flipped and ran, while the fireball smashed straight towards the two elders! C39 The moment I saw the fireball fall down, I thought to myself, Here comes the opportunity, and this is a rare opportunity, I won''t ever see it again! I decisively said, "Let''s attack Elder Zhan!" Ka-cha! * The Elder''s neck was cut by the broadsword, followed by his neck and underarm. [Ding Dong!] Huang Zhong has triggered the Hundred Feet Piercing Technique! " [Ding Dong!] The enemy''s superior martial general, Wang Lie, has died!] "Wang Lie! "Damn it!" Spirit Master cursed and immediately retaliated towards me, but she didn''t expect the dagger to be so sharp in his hand, and with her extremely fast hand speed, the advantage I had in ambushing him earlier was completely gone! On the other side, Lu Xun''s large fireball forced the elder to retreat, and the elder bellowed: There''s an ambush coming, let''s go! As he spoke, the group of cultivators was about to leave. "How could I let you leave!" Guan Yin Ping once again killed an ordinary cultivator and chased after him. At this time, Huang Zhong looked down from above and shot a few more arrows, regardless of whether it was the opponent''s heroes or cultivators, several more fell down! [Ding Dong!] Enemy superior military general Zhang Yu has been killed!] [Ding Dong!] The enemy''s superior military general, Guan Ning, is dead!] Le Jin chased after Guan Yinping, "Where did this b * tch come from! To actually ruin my Lord''s good fortune! " "Shut up! "Scum!" With a flick of her golden hook, Guan Yinping jumped backwards, while the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife, like a merciless guillotine, immediately left a bone deep wound on Le Jin''s shoulder. "They are killing each other. Let''s go!" The sword faction elder left with the three remaining cultivators. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Three arrows immediately pierced through the heads of the three cultivators. The remaining sword faction elders'' faces were pale as they angrily roared: "Bastard! This is pushing it too far! " As he said that, the elder took out a small silver sword from his bosom and threw it towards Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong screamed miserably as he was actually hit by the sword and fell down from the stage. My heart did not feel good, so I increased my speed. Unexpectedly, Lu Xun who was carrying a sword had already arrived. Lu Xun shouted angrily, "Stop! watch me kill you, you sneak attack despicable scumbag! " When I saw a trash can, I immediately picked up the trash can with my ghost gun. The person''s long sword was standing on top of the trash can. Crash! * The rubbish in the trash can was scattered everywhere like flowers scattered from the heavens. But through where it flew, Lu Xun and the Spirit Master actually attacked me together. I thought, "Not good. No matter who it is, the other two are stronger than me. If I were to fight them alone, I would be courting death!" Thinking about this, I jumped up and climbed over the SUV. Unexpectedly, Spirit Master''s pair of daggers pierced through the SUV''s door and the SUV issued an alarm, causing a huge commotion. The elders on the other side were having an intense fight with Guan Yinping. They fought back and forth and refused to give up on each other. Guan Yinping''s techniques were fluctuating, but the opponent''s Sword Tomb elder was clearly a very experienced person. He did not try to resist, but continued to use small techniques, sometimes talismans, and sometimes strange spells. Suddenly, a Yin-Yang fish appeared beneath Guan Yinping''s feet, and she cried out in alarm, "Not good, we''ve been tricked!" "Die!" The elder bellowed in rage. The beam of light emerged from the Yin Yang Fish Diagram beneath his feet and enveloped Guan Yinping within. The silver screen cried out in alarm as it struggled in pain. When I saw that the silver screen had fallen, I was anxious. However, I couldn''t pull away from it. Just when I was at my wit''s end, a cold light and an angry shout appeared in the distance, "Young Master, lower your head!" Without hesitation, I laid my body on the ground and as expected, a sharp arrow appeared behind me. It directly tore through the air and pierced through the heart of the Spirit Master, and brought him flying backwards, nailing him onto a pillar''s door pillar! Lu Xun watched as his hands gradually lit up and disappeared. He shouted angrily, "No! How could this be! "No!" With my freedom, I immediately raised my spear and pierced it against the Yin Yang Fish Diagram. Instantly, the Diagram Array was forced out and Silverscreen was saved. He turned his head and said, "Many thanks, Young Noble!" "Be careful of the enemy!" I cried out in alarm and immediately rolled to the side while hugging the silver screen. Because that elder actually shot out another small silver sword, he shouted loudly: "I, Wang Ze of the sword faction, am actually forced to this extent by you people, so many people have died, how am I supposed to account to the Chief Protector?! This time, I will bring your heads with me to go back and beg for forgiveness! " After saying that, that person immediately brandished his two swords and pierced towards us. I stomped on the ground and retreated out of his attack range along with the silver screen. Huang Zhong stood up at this time, and fiercely shot out countless arrows, causing Elder Wang Ze to curse out loud, and actually threw a table tennis bead that was laughing loudly. Instantly, the smoke enveloped the area, and Wang Ze disappeared! "Young master!" Huang Zhong limped over and asked, "Are you guys okay?" I looked at the two of them and checked their wounds. Huang Zhong''s injury rate was 20% and Guan Yinping''s 40%, so he didn''t look too optimistic. I said, "No matter what, we won." [Ding Dong!] Host won the Spirit Master Battle, 300 Psionic Coin! " [Ding Dong!] Host killed eleven cultivators, reward: 880 experience points!] [Ding Dong!] "Host, may I ask if you wish to choose your spoils of war?" "Choose!" [Elite Heroes Le Jin, Loyalty: 95] [epic hero Lu Xun, Loyalty: 90] [Psionic Coin 500] Looking at this reward, I hesitated. Now I knew, the higher the loyalty of a Hero, the harder it is to subdue. Furthermore, Lu Xun''s ability is outstanding, of course I yearned for it, but I didn''t expect for it to reach 90. If I were to use Psionic Coin 500, adding my original 400, it would be 900. But can you guarantee that I will become a Grand Martial General? According to what I know, the probability of being an epic general is around 5%, while the Elite Heroes is around 20%, the superior hero is 30%, but the average hero has 45%. So if I were to summon them, I would definitely not be as lucky as before. I looked at the forced smile on her silver screen. Her injuries weren''t light and she needed treatment right now. Usually, without a therapist, she would have to use pills. That''s why I needed a hero with high intelligence. At the moment, only Lu Xun had the ability, if not, the two of them would need to rest for half a month, which was enough for many things to happen. If his injuries exceeded 50%, he would probably have to recuperate much longer like Huang Gai. I wasn''t worried about the rest of the mission, because it didn''t matter if I did some normal missions now, so after thinking about it a bit, I still said: "Psionic Coin." "Ding Dong, congratulations, you have obtained 500 Psionic Coin, current 900 Psionic Coin!" [Ding Dong, congratulations, you have killed a epic hero level cultivator, Reward: 200 Psionic Coin!] I gritted my teeth and replied, "Execute the summon!" "Ding Dong, deduct 1000 Psionic Coin, current host has 100 Psionic Coin." "Ding Dong, summoning successful, please choose one of the two options!" [Yang Feng] [superior hero] Force 69. [Intelligence 66] [Commander 72] [Charm 42] [Zou Xiangyu (Zou)] [Elite Heroes] Force 6 [Intelligence 90] [Commander 3] [Charm 98] C40 I was stunned, wasn''t Zou one of Cao Mengde''s wives? At the same time, I told them the news. Huang Zhong and Yin Ping were shocked, Huang Zhong said: "Now that Cao Mengde has usurped power and became the Spirit Master, there are countless of subordinates. If Cao Mengde were to summon the Zou, I am afraid that he will travel a thousand miles to come and suppress her. "It''s just that the Zou has a heavenly beauty, would Young Noble ¡­" Guan Xianping glanced at me. I also know a lot about Cao Mengde, including about the women around them. The records of the Zou did not say much, but it was very insightful, and it also summed up the experiences the Zou had. His husband, Zhang Ji, died in battle when he attacked the city of Sakyamuni. After that, Zhang Xiu took over the army, and Madame Zou followed his nephew to the Wan City. After that, Cao Mengde recruited Zhang Xiu, Zhang Xiu surrendered, and Cao Mengde entered the Wan City. When Zhang Xiu heard about this, he was furious, she believed that Cao Mengde had humiliated him and her uncle Zhang Ji, thus Zhang Xiu followed her suggestion to secretly mobilize her troops and sneakily attacked Cao Mengde, catching him off guard and forcing him to flee. The Wan City''s defeat was one of the few great defeats in Cao Mengde''s entire life, and because of it, Madam Zou was called a calamity later on. Since she is known as the bane of women, she must have her abilities. When I took a glance at her, my entire body shuddered as I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman here. The woman''s eyes were watery but cold, as if she could see through everything. Her fingers were delicate, her skin was creamy, and there was a pinkish hue to her snow-white skin, as if she could squeeze water out of it. Her pair of vermilion lips were smiling sweetly, and every movement seemed to be dancing. Her long hair fell straight down to her ankles, and she untied her hair. Her black hair danced in the wind, emitting a sweet fragrance. She was dressed in a white robe, with the dark stripes of a rusted butterfly, and her hair was lifted up by a butterfly. The butterfly carved from a luminous pearl on her forehead emitted a faint glow, her eyebrows were lightly swept, her face was not covered with makeup, but it was still unable to hide her peerless beauty. "Young Master? Uncle Zhong? " "Understood," Silverscreen quickly said. At this time, I realized that I had made a mistake. I replied, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Zou would be so young." "The records set by the system are all at the peak of Hero''s strength. For female generals, this should be the most beautiful time." Guan Yinping said. Zou Xiangyu slowly walked over and said to me: "My lord, Zou pays his respects to my lord." "No need to call me ''master''. We won''t speak in secret for those of us here. This time, we''ve chosen you because we want you to save them." I said. At this moment, I also let go of the relationship between a man and a woman. As the saying goes, a beauty will bring disaster upon the nation. I looked at Zou Xiangyu''s Loyalty Level, only 78. Zou Xiangyu said: "Young master, since you are the one who summoned your lowly concubine, then what do I need to do? "Alright, let''s go back first." I said. When we arrived at the residence, Mi Zhu was already waiting for us there. Based on my conscience, in terms of looks, Zou is indeed much stronger than Silver Screen, but to me, Silver Screen''s heroic spirit was more to my liking. The moment Mi Zhu saw the Zou, she was immediately shocked to the heavens. "No wonder Meng De did not care about the Wan City when you attacked. "Master Ji is joking, in terms of looks, Luo Shen Zhen Mi, Heavenly Immortal Diao Chan is the true beauty, I am just a chess piece." Saying that, the Zou gave a pitiful smile. But to put it mildly, hidden behind the beauty of the Zou was a heart full of holes. Zhang Ji had also stolen Zou Xiangyu away from him back then, and it was not on his own volition. After that, Zhang Ji lost and became Cao Mengde''s plaything. In that era of war and chaos, it was extremely difficult for women to survive. Women like Wang Mang, Sun Shangxiang, Guan Yinping, Lv Lingqi, and Zhang Xingcai were able to use their own martial power to make themselves feel better, but not by much. For example, after Sun Shangxiang was betrothed to Liu Bei, who was around twenty years away, he could call his father, but he was Liu Bei''s daughter. Lv Bu had died in battle, while Diao Chan had brought Lv Lingqi along to give him a cup of poison wine. Both mother and daughter had died, and of course Lv Lingqi was not Diao Chan''s daughter, but rather the daughter of Lv Bu''s official wife, Yan. Therefore, the fates of the women of the Three Kingdoms era were quite tragic. It was the era of men. Women were merely bargaining chips, a tool of politics. Thinking about it this way, I can explain the look in Zou''s eyes when she looks at me. She must have thought that I would covet her beauty and do something to her. I took out the Pill Yang Medicinal Technique. At this moment, the system prompted again. [Ding Dong, Zou Xiangyu has learnt the [Pill Yang Medicinal Technique], she can make some basic medicine, do you want to get Huang Gai out of the system?] "What are Huang Gai''s current injuries?" [50%] "Very good!" A ray of light landed, and Huang Gai, with his upper body covered in bandages and bandages, appeared beside me. Huang Gai was very excited. "Young Master!" "Come come come, now that the Uncle Zhong is here, you are all old brothers of the Huang Family." I laughed. "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that you would be so much older than me when I summoned you this time!" "I was getting stronger and stronger from old age. Look at yourself, what are you hurt like?!" Huang Zhong said. When the two of them met, they started to clash. I thought to myself, "Not good, this isn''t an old brother. I''m afraid this is an old enemy ¡­" At this time, Zou Xiangyu said: "Sir, help me purchase some medicinal ingredients. I can refine medicine for you right now." "Okay, you write a list," I said. When Zou Xiangyu was ready, I immediately went to the system''s Merchant Shop to buy some pills. It wasn''t until all the Psionic Coin were used up did I make five Return of Spring Pills. After everyone ate the Return of Spring Pill, their bodies were enveloped in a green glow. Silver Screen said joyfully, "Thank you, Sister Zou. I feel so comfortable now!" "You''re welcome." The Zou laughed. I looked at Zou and said, "At night, you should sleep in the same room as Silver Screen. It just so happens that Silver Screen is lonely, so it''s good to have someone to chat with." Zou was startled, as if she was in disbelief, "Thank you for your good intentions young master." [Ding Dong!] Zou Xiangyu''s loyalty rose to 82. Since I no longer had the sleepiness and everyone''s injuries had recovered, I was naturally overjoyed. This made it easy for Huang Gai to chat with them, and as they talked, it was already the dawn of the next day. It looked like it was already six o''clock. Huang Zhong said: "I heard that the Wu Great, Cai Yan and the other girls have all been summoned, and now they seem to have become servants." "You want to ask me if I want to keep that Zou Xiangyu for myself?" "No," I said. "Then the Zou is such a heavenly beauty, does young master not have any thoughts about it?" Huang Gai said. I laughed out loud: "You two must be joking, if you were to say that I was about to call a heroine to sleep, then what kind of Spirit Master am I? I might as well call a Dream Master, the reason I called a Zou this time is to have a hero capable of curing you all of your injuries." "That''s Third Miss." Huang Gai looked at me. I was startled, and immediately replied: "This matter is a bit complicated, let''s not talk about it, let''s talk about Cao Mengde''s match, Cao Mengde!" "It''s said that this Cao Mengde has stained fifteen peerless beauties in his entire life," Huang Zhong said in a drawn-out manner. C41 Seven days later, Guan Yinping, Huang Zhong, and Huang Gai''s injuries had already healed, and in order to let everyone recuperate, I didn''t have many people who were able to show up. One day, I was walking down from the school building when I realised that a large group of people, mostly boys, were gathered at the entrance, discussing about something that seemed to have happened. I didn''t care much about it, but went straight back to my room to clean up the place, preparing to leave Mi Zhu''s shop to discuss the plan for the next mission. That Spirit Master is actually a level six Spirit Master, and the generals are even more excited, because Hua Xiong is among them. Other than Hua Xiong, who is also a general, he actually has two other epic hero s, and Elite Heroes and superior hero are countless beyond measure. The reason why Fatty called Silver Screen his little sister was also because Guan Yinping came to this world at the age of eighteen, younger than all of us. Furthermore, Silver Screen died young when she was still eighteen, so no matter what she did, it would fit her age. Zou was different. When she was still alive, she had gotten used to seeing people cheating and she did not have personal freedom, she had already seen through the love and warmth of the world. Whether it was handling matters or speaking, she was much older than them. "How can you say we''re all so fed up with each other? We''re working hard to earn money!" "No," I said. "You also said that we were going to look for Boss Yu and ask him for a job, but he wasn''t willing to accept us and said that he was full. However, after Uncle Feng returned to his hometown, he came to Uncle Zhong and Sister Yu this time was quite impressive. The big mouth said. I laughed out loud. "Don''t think too much about it, kid. Even if you did, she wouldn''t be with you." It has to be said that ever since the Zou came to Mi Zhu''s shop, Mi Zhu''s business was unstoppable, he immediately went to 3 shops, and since the business was booming, she had to invite a few part-time students. Of course, the students would help the customers buy things at the door, but in reality, they did not participate in our business. Finally, I entered and exited Mi Zhu''s shop. They all thought that I was Mi Zhu''s relative, and thus, allowed me to become a fake fuerdai. Zou had become the school''s most popular person. Her appearance immediately made all the girls in the school lose their luster. No wonder, the school''s so-called school beauties were all brought up by the boys. To be honest, most of the girls these days only took up a small portion of their number to face the world head on, and most of them relied on the technique of makeup. Not long ago, I had learned some light makeup from a modern person, and it even attracted the attention of a scout. Zou also became my cousin in name, and as a result, I became more popular than usual. "Xiao Bai, over here!" Silverscreen waved at me. When I went over to take a look, I discovered that the people who were gathered together were Zou and Silver Screen! I asked, "Cousin, why have you come?" In order to hide things from others, I used to be called Cousin Sister of Zou in front of others, and Zou and the others also called me Big White. I checked my Loyalty Level and realised that Zou''s Loyalty Level had reached 95. However, it reached 95 three days ago. I don''t know if it will rise again in the future. But amongst everyone present, other than the silver screen, Mi Zhu''s loyalty to me had almost reached a hundred. "Tsk tsk, the brat can''t even tell that there''s such a beautiful cousin!" "That''s right, fortunately I didn''t provoke white dog in the past, otherwise if white dog said something, his beautiful elder cousin would give me the whites of her eyes, and I wouldn''t have to mix in with him!" "He has such a beautiful cousin. That brat is really fortunate, and this little girl in the shop, look, she''s so lively and cute. If I had to hold her little hand, I would be willing to shorten my life by ten years." The two ladies blushed at each other as they chatted, while Bighead and Fatty left tactfully. Fatty said, "Why are you still having a midnight snack in your restaurant? Count me in!" "Sure, no problem!" I laughed. Zou walked to my left side and Silver Screen walked to my right side. Being surrounded by two people felt really good. When I saw the envious and jealous gazes from the surrounding people, I felt really good. "Sister Zou, you''ve become famous in school. Ever since you came to deliver the pills, you''ve become famous." "We have a surprise for you this time." "No," she said. "Oh?" I looked at her in surprise. Guan Yinping quickly said, "Young Master, you don''t know about this. Sister Zou has recently gained new insights in alchemy and has even produced some extraordinary things!" "Have you eaten? Why don''t we go eat together? " "Then let''s go eat first. After all, this spirit body also needs to consume energy." The Zou said. I nodded and went to the cafeteria. The moment the three of us entered the cafeteria, we became the center of attention, which made me uncomfortable. Zou''s face was calm as she said: "I''ll go and order some food. You guys have been waiting here chatting for a long time and I haven''t seen you for a long time. Silver Screen has a lot of things to say to you!" "Sis, you''re teasing me again!" Yin Ping said in annoyance. Zou laughed as she walked towards the dining hall window. Along the way, many men came over to strike up a conversation, but Zou cleverly refused them all. It was no wonder as Zou was born into a noble family and was well-recuperated. Guan Yinping moved closer to me and said, "You still want to see your soul being taken away by Sister Zou?" "No, I''m just looking at the reactions of the people around me. Are you jealous, Silverscreen?" I peeked at her. She puffed her cheeks and said, "Where is it?" I chuckled and pinched her cheek. "Then, are you not jealous? Are you just going to let me do whatever I want with you?" "No, no!" Suddenly, she opened her mouth again, "If it''s Sis Zou, then it''s okay. But you can''t have a new girl and forget about your old love!" "Let me make an analogy. If I were to return to the Three Kingdoms, I would become the overlord. If you were my queen, how many wives would you allow me to marry?" I was joking. However, without even thinking about it, she immediately said, "No more than 300!" I spat out the mouthful of water that I had struggled to hold in my mouth. I was just about to retort, when I heard the voice of the Zou in front of me. "Let go, let go!" "Goddess, I''ve come to find you twice already. You''re not even giving me your phone number? Give me some face!" I immediately stood up, only to find a male student wearing Taekwondo robes grabbing onto Zou''s hand, unwilling to let go. Crash! The three bowls of noodles that Zou bought fell to the ground. Guan Yinping and I looked at each other and immediately stood up. We shouted at the same time, "Stop!" C42 Guan Yinping and I walked over. That person looked at us and revealed a sly smile. He said, "If I''m not mistaken, you should be the white dog that bullied my brother last time." "Are you talking about Wang Ren?" I said coldly, "I don''t care what relationship you have with Wang Ren, but my cousin is not someone you can casually touch!" While I was still in a daze, she threw an item that looked like a juguli towards me. I gulped it down, causing quite a few of the surrounding boys to be amazed. I suddenly remembered something, that was in these few days, Zou had been immersed in refining weird medicine, and had refined a lot of them, and had even developed a lot of medicine that could make Spirit Master eat, this Essence Nurturing Pill is one of them, it seems like this is what she told me before. I hastily asked about my attributes and realised that my attributes have improved by a long amount. [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] [Spirit Master Ranking: 631] [Spirit Master level: 3] [Current number of Psychic Heroes: 5] [Special Skill: Basic Spear Technique] [Psionic Coin: 300] [Force: 55] [Intelligence: 79] [Commander: 45] [Charm: 74] [Special Skill: None] [Special Treasure: Elite Weapon: Bloodstained Ghost Spear] Although my attributes weren''t increased by much, I was pleasantly surprised to find that even though I haven''t levelled up yet, my attack power has already broken through 50! Furthermore, all of my attributes have been increased. At this point in time, I can estimate that dealing with a superior hero is not a big deal. Just as I was rejoicing, Jin Minhao''s voice sounded. "Hey, hey, I''m talking to you, are you deaf?" "Wang Ren is asking for it, laozi has never provoked him before, he came looking for you himself, that''s not my fault, if you still don''t leave now, then I won''t be polite with you anymore!" I said coldly. Such sharp words instantly caused the surrounding people to cheer for him. With so many people hearing my vicious words, Jin Minhao felt extremely embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and said, "Are you talking to me?" "Could he be talking to a pig?" I responded very impolitely. Jin Minhao was angered to the point that his face turned purple, he gritted his teeth and said: "Fine, do you dare to fight with me in the Taekwondo dojo? If you lose, you''ll have to kneel and walk when you see me in the future! " "Alright!" The Zou said, "If my brother loses, I will date you for a day!" "Hua!" The surrounding area was completely silent, and the crowd began to cheer. "Goddess promised! Goddess actually promised!" "Could it be that the goddess'' first love will be taken away by Jin Minhao? This is not scientific! " "Heavens, this is a great war of the century! The great war of the century! " More and more people started to stir up a commotion. I looked at Zou and worriedly asked, "You ¡­" "The path of survival ends in battle. Patience may not be the best choice." Zou looked at me and said. Guan Yinping, who was at the side, clapped. "Big sister is right!" After I finished my meal in a few bites, I came to the training hall. Jin Minhao said generously: "Speak, do you want to compare fists or weapons?" In my heart, I thought that even if I did not have the support of the Blood Cloth Spear, my physical strength and martial prowess would still be much more nimble than Jin Minhao''s. The moment those words were said, the surrounding crowd went into an uproar. The other party also recovered from his shock and looked at me furiously. He roared, "Good! I''ll satisfy you. If you want to act cool, why don''t you see how capable you are! "I''ll let you see how I deal with your cousin!" Once he said that, my face immediately became angry. I looked at Jin Minhao with killing intent: "Shut up, how can you say anything here. If you dare say another word about my cousin, I will make it so that you will never be able to say anything for the rest of your life!" When I thought about how this beast actually wanted to do that kind of thing to Zou Xiangyu before, my killing intent unconsciously surfaced. If he hadn''t come in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable! After all, Zou Xiangyu''s intellect was extraordinary, but in reality, her martial power was just a normal weak girl who did not have the power to fight back. Furthermore, the enemy''s ability should be around 20-30 years old. "You stinky insect, you actually dare to act so arrogantly in front of me. You are courting death!" Just then, Jin Minhao''s face was filled with anger, he bellowed and formed a hand gesture, causing several bewitched girls to appear, one after another, they cheered for Jin Minhao. To be honest, our school''s worship of Han Feng is very serious. Many girls don''t even hesitate to be frugal for the sake of some guys just to save their tickets and concert tickets to support their idol. It turns out that Yuzhou came over to Lin Min Gao and also the Golden Elegant Immortal came over to sing. Their singing club ticket was actually higher than 1300 yuan, to our students, that''s a huge sum of money. As for a portion of our lower income parents, that means they earned it for half a month. The matters within were extremely complicated as well. It made people feel all sorts of emotions, and they didn''t know how to describe it. They could only watch from the side. At this moment, Mignon had already shouted that I love you. Many bewitching ladies were even more hostile towards me. "This white dog is doing this so that he can duel with oppa to raise his enthusiasm. What is so special about it!" "That''s a slut. Look at his cousin, her clothes are all exposed, she''s definitely out to sell. Our poor oppa has already been tricked, I hope our dear oppa can go back to shore!" "It has to be a slut. It must be a man playing and leaving the rest behind. The other man playing will surely rot by then!" The surrounding obscenities made Zou''s face darken, and after biting her lips, she no longer spoke. I was angry, and immediately welcomed Jin Minhao''s fist, when his fist came smashing over, I suddenly threw out a punch, and pinched Jin Minhao''s fist. Jin Minhao was shocked, and everyone around him also looked over in shock. "Impossible, oppa''s fist is the fastest in the entire school, how can it be caught by someone!" "That''s coincidental, definitely coincidental!" "Bastard!" Jin Minhao cursed as he kicked towards my lower abdomen. I clenched my teeth, raised my leg and kicked fiercely towards his knee, stopping his kick. But Jin Minhao was obviously not a noob, so when he was blocked by me, he immediately turned around and kicked! He''s going to kick his heels at my chin! Both of my hands grabbed onto his ankles in anger. Lifting them up, I took the opportunity to kick him down, causing Jin Minhao''s eyes to bulge out and his cheeks to bulge. He screamed and tumbled down on the sponge blanket. He gasped and looked at me with bloodshot eyes. All the boys at the scene covered their vitals one after another, looking at us with fear in their eyes. Jin Minhao looked around and inhaled deeply. Sweat covered his forehead, and suddenly, he seemed to have found an opportunity. He immediately took out a short rod, and rushed towards me while enduring the pain: "Bastard, I''ll beat you to death!" As he spoke, he pushed one end of the stick under my armpit. His movements were very quick, much more nimble than the average delinquent. It turned out that Wang Ren, whose nose was already crooked, was shouting loudly. "Big Brother, do your best!" C43 When Wang Ren appeared, it immediately aroused the disdain in the silver screen, and I only gave him a cursory glance, immediately taking precautions against Jin Minhao''s wooden stick. In this peaceful era, there were very few people who could possess such martial arts. After all, who would be willing to give up the beauty of the world and wholeheartedly focus on training? Even seemed to have grown a pair of eyes, the wooden stick unexpectedly moved towards me, forcing me to retreat. I do not have a weapon in hand, for a moment I was actually at a disadvantage, which made my heart burn with anxiety. The rod had reached his Dantian three inches below his navel, but Jin Minhao clenched his teeth and bellowed: No, it''s not counted! After saying that, he ignored my pole force and charged straight at me. I shook my arm and suddenly released a hidden force that pressed against his dantian. I could feel that I had pierced something, and Jin Minhao fell onto the ground as he screamed incessantly. I threw away my pole and walked to the side. Yin Ping approached me and said, "Young master, this move of yours has broken through his Qi channels. I''m afraid that he won''t be able to practice martial arts from now on." "Qigong?" "It''s the location of the Dantian. Look at the weightlifters on TV. Before lifting their weights, they all wear a belt. That is to protect the valve and prevent it from exploding." Guan Yinping explained. "It''s dark now. Let''s go. There''s nothing for us to do here. I have a lot of things I want to ask you." "No," I said. The two groups of people next to us were also trembling with fear as they looked at us. Although there weren''t any cheers, I knew that I had won. If I had won, then I would be a king. The rules were very simple. After a long while, the chicks let out a frantic cry. "Oppa, my oppa!" What''s wrong with you?! " "Scum, he actually knocked Oppa out!" "Oppa!" However, even more people had their mouths wide open as they looked at us in disbelief. There were even quite a few people who had their phones fall out of their hands, making them look extremely funny. But we did not stay, and immediately headed towards the door, while Wang Ren also left his fear and retreated to the side. I stopped and said: "From now on, do not let me see you again." Wang Ren''s face was ashen, but he did not dare say anything. "Could it be that young master wants to ask about the pill?" Zou looked at me. "I''ve already found out about the matter of the pills. They should be a type of medicinal technique. However, there seem to be three types that can permanently increase one''s attributes." "No," I said. That''s right, but our current alchemy techniques are equivalent to low-level alchemy, so we can only refine this kind of alchemy. In the future, if we were to find a higher-level alchemy pill, the quality of our alchemy pills will definitely be much better, and our low-level alchemy techniques will only be able to increase our strength. The Zou analyzed. I nodded. "Then, do you have any that can increase the Hero attribute?" "Nope." The Zou answered bluntly, "But there are antidotes, such as numbing potions, sobering potions, and other common potions. According to my research, there should be BUFF when I was in the intermediate stage." "BUFF Potion?" "It''s a potion that can increase the stats of a Hero in a short period of time." The Zou said. I was overjoyed. "That''s great! From now on, our other goal is to find the next intermediate medicinal technique. That''s right, beginner medicinal technique is called ''Medicinal Pill Technique''. What''s the name of the intermediate medicinal technique?" "Your humble concubine doesn''t know." "Alright!" When the customers saw the Zou, they all went up to welcome him. All of them were friendly and passionate, and many of them were young masters from famous families, rich kids, driving an incense cart and holding onto a bouquet of flowers. They were all smiling, and were extremely attentive. Huang Gai walked over and said: "Young Noble, I have received some news recently, I hope that Young Noble can come with us to discuss it." "Alright, then let''s go." "No," I said. When we reached the living room on the second floor, Huang Zhong was there too. Huang Zhong looked at me and said: "Young master, this is a very important situation, I''m afraid we have reached the point where we cannot be on guard!" "Oh?" "The other two Spirit Master s in this city have all been killed, and now only Young Master is left. There''s also another Spirit Master with a sixth level cultivation realm, this person is quite troublesome to deal with." Huang Zhong said as he paced back and forth. "How?" "It''s like this. This old man has been searching everywhere for information recently, and only then did I find out that this person''s growth speed is already extremely terrifying. It''s said that he already has four epic hero s under his command!" Huang Zhong said. Just as Huang Zhong finished speaking, I stood up, because these four epic hero s were not joking, they all carried unique skills, just like Huang Zhong''s Hundred Feet Piercing Yang and Lu Xun''s Innate Fireball technique, they were extremely powerful. I asked, "Which four?" "Hua Xiong, Ma Zhong, Xu Huang, and another person unknown, but with just these four heroes, that Spirit Master has already exterminated a large portion of the Spirit Master in the north of the city! If the young master is in the south of the city, this man''s henchmen will come here sooner or later. With our current power, I am afraid that she will be in great danger. How can we fight against him? " Huang Zhong said. I sighed. Although I had made rapid progress in my own strength, it was a pity that I started too late. I had already fallen behind by quite a bit. Right now, I am in hot pursuit, but there is still a considerable distance between me and the Spirit Master. After hearing what Huang Zhong said, my mood is even worse than usual. "Right now, the Sword Sect branch has already started to pay attention to us. Although we can always avoid danger, that''s no less than licking blood with a knife." "No," I said. "Hua Xiong." A strong will to fight emerged in Guan Xianping''s eyes. I asked, "Silverscreen, do you have any ideas?" Right now, the cultivator is definitely preparing to attack us again, and this time, I''m afraid that even the mysterious Great Protector will take action, since they have lost two elders in a row. I want to take the initiative to attack the enemy''s Spirit Master, but if we attack, when the time comes, the cultivators will have an opportunity, and we will have a show of a week''s time. Guan Yinping said. I nodded. "Indeed, a week ago, we were only picking up loopholes and took advantage of the fact that both the Spirit Master and the opposing cultivators were fighting to the point of mutual destruction. We will reap the benefits from this situation, but there won''t be a second chance." As the saying goes, a mountain cannot hold two tigers, this Yuzhou is a mountain, and a Spirit Master is a tiger. If I can completely annihilate that Spirit Master, then I would have to take all the resources from the mission later on. No matter what era it was, people all lived for the sake of survival. If one was overly benevolent, it would only be a chronic act of suicide. Survival of the fittest was the truth. I pondered for a long time before saying, "Since that is the case, we will take the initiative and attack. We will destroy the Spirit Master before the cultivators appear!" "Extinguish?" "Naturally, it''s not going to be a head-on battle, we have to think of a strategy, but now, we should split up and carry out our tasks to accumulate more Psionic Coin, then we can use it as a way to summon and expand our own forces." "No," I said. C44 While talking with the crowd, I created an Epic Quest. I immediately opened the quest. After all, it has been over half a month since there was an Epic Quest. This made me anxious. [Epic mission: A group of ghost soldiers appeared in Pan Shan Village. They seem to be a group of ghost soldiers exiled from hell and were led by a powerful ghost yaksha. Spirit Master is requested to immediately encircle and annihilate them.] "There''s a chance, there''s a chance. Kill Hua Xiong, and at the same time complete the hidden quest, we can also meet up with that Spirit Master!" "No," I said. "Since both Silver Screen and Huang Gai are prepared, how can I, Huang Hansheng, fall behind? Young Noble, tell me, what do you need this old man to do!?" Huang Zhong said. I thought for a moment, "Right now our advantage is hiding our runes and radar, in other words, other people might not know that we are here, nor know what we are doing, but we have understood most of the enemy''s details. In this endless dark forest, it means that we have already grasped the tracks of other hunters, and since the initiative is in our hands, then we will just set out, if we succeed, at that time, we will capture that Spirit Master and solve the problem." "Alright!" Everyone shouted. Just like that, we immediately prepared ourselves and rushed towards the Pan Shan Village. The Pan Shan Village was quite a distance away from the Pan Shui Village, and since one of the places was a piece of water, it was natural that the Pan Shan Village would be located in a group of short mountains. Furthermore, as one of the two strange places in the city, there were many secrets in the Pan Shan Village. After knowing our plans, Mi Zhu and the Zou also came closer. The Zou said: "Young master, everyone, I have some medicine here to stop the bleeding and heal wounds, take it with you. Although the effect is slow, it''s still a medicine, bringing it is better than not taking it!" "This Pan Shan Village is so much more complicated than the Pan Shui Village." Mi Zhu said. "What''s wrong?" "I heard that in the 1950s, Pan Shan Village was one of the last strongholds of Jiangnan," Mi Zhu said. "Stronghold? "Bandits?" I was surprised. Mi Zhu nodded her head: "The reason the people of the Yuzhou had Demonized the Pan Shan Village was actually because they were poisoned by the bandits in the last century. Back then, the people of the Yuzhou were so valiant and powerful that they brought people with them and they started robbing for food, money and women the moment they entered the mountain. He flipped open a notebook and said, "After liberation, a bandit operation was carried out in the region, but a large number of women and children were found in the Pan Shan Village. After a long series of decisions, the leader of the bandits went into hiding, and the remaining people continued to live their lives. However, the villages at the foot of the mountain all refused to accept the people of the Pan Shan Village because they had been tortured in the past, thus this village is very backward, and currently, it is the poorest village in the Yuzhou." "Why does it have to be like this? The predecessors made a mistake, and the descendants redeemed their sins? This is still a little inappropriate." "No," I said. Mi Zhu laughed: Who knows, but it is true that the people of Pan Shan Village are valiant, if you want to go, you should be careful. "Then everyone, get ready!" I went to the garage to see if the van was safe. When I went over, I found that Zou had already packed up a box of medicines for me. She said, "Gongzi, be careful in everything you do." "Thank you." "No," I said. Zou shook her head: "No no no, I should be the lowly concubine to thank the young master. I only experienced the joy of freedom after walking around the mortal world for a while now, when the lowly concubine was still alive, it was actually just a living object, and it was just a transaction." "There''s no need to mention the past. After all, it''s the past." I comforted her. Zou looked at me with her bewitching eyes. She smiled and said, "However, my humble concubine did not expect that Young Master was so righteous and had never used his own power to suppress anyone." "Is it very strange?" "It''s strange, at least in my time, that I didn''t have my freedom to act." Saying that, the Zou began to sigh. I didn''t say anything, but Zou continued, "When I was born, I was the maid of the eldest young master of the Shi Family." When it came to maid, I was still slightly stunned. maid was a very miserable place, people only thought that he was the target of the rich young master''s enlightenment, but how many people knew about the things that happened in maid? This was what I had read in an ancient book, causing me to overturn everything related to this. In ancient China, other than having a wife, a man also had a concubine, whose status was second only to his concubine. Other than these two types of concubines, there was another type of woman, whose status was lower than her concubine, called maid. Only maid who had gone through the formalities could be called a concubine. The maid was a very awkward group of people as they were in between the servants. The male masters of the Manchu Clan could ask for anything they wanted, but they did not have any status. The maid that people remembered the most should be the three from Dream of the Red Chamber. They were the assailants, Ling Ling, and Ping''er. As the name implied, the shared room was the same as the male and female masters'' rooms, making it easier to take care of the male and female masters. When the son of a wealthy family in maid took a wife, the bride''s parents would marry their daughter''s personal maidservant in order to prevent their daughter from being wronged. This way, it would be convenient for them to serve their own daughter. As maid, you have to do whatever your master asks you to do. Once you disobey the order, there is a high chance that you will be kicked out of your home and become a homeless person from then on. Usually, the young miss''s maids are all daughters of poor families, which is to say, to earn a living. For example, if one met the male owner who was an old pervert and had plotted against the maid, they would have to endure it. Many of the maid s had the duty to serve the male owner. If he was lucky and had a son, then the host would be happy and agree to be a concubine. This would give him a title. However, many of the maid s had been nameless all their lives. Yuan Shikai once married a Korean woman, and when this Korean concubine married, she brought two maids with her and went to Yuan Shikai''s home to become the maid. Over time, Yuan Shikai also developed feelings for them and happily accepted them as his concubines. Actually, I was also interested in the relevant wild history, so I asked the Zou: "Then why did you become Zhang Ji''s wife back then?" Zou clenched her teeth: "In order to rope Zhang Ji in, the young master''s family gave me to him as a gift." When I heard what he said, I felt a sense of pity. "And then you became his wife?" C45 Zou laughed bitterly: That Zhang Ji had settled down well, and then returned to Meng City to plunder food, and was shot to death. I had thought that I would be able to spend the rest of my life alone, after all, as a woman in a chaotic world, if I was able to guard myself until I grew old, it would be a blessing, but I didn''t expect that Cao Mengde would bring me away, and when I was still alive, I have never lived a day where I was truly my own. Sigh ¡­ "I sighed," You don''t have to be sad. In here, no one can force you to do anything, and your country is beautiful, so you might be able to find a partner you like on this land. At that time, it would be good for you to have a romantic relationship. "Young master, be careful." she said to me. "Huang Zhong''s Loyalty: 98" [Zou Loyalty: 98] I heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Could it be that only Silver Screen alone surpassed the Loyalty Level of 100?" "Responding to Host, as long as the Loyalty Level between Hero and Spirit Master exceeds 100, the Hidden Quest can be triggered." After the System said this, I also suddenly realised, no wonder all this time I only had one Hidden Quest, and that is Guan Yu''s. This is because Silver Screen''s Loyalty Level has already exceeded 100. If he were to calculate it this way, then would there be a hidden quest when other people''s loyalty exceeded the limit? [Replying to the Host, the Loyalty Level cannot be forced, neither can be lacking in luck nor quality.] "Sex?" [People come together in groups. If the two are of the same interests and share the same interests, then their friendship of life and death would naturally exceed 100 Loyalty Points.] "So that''s how it is." I quickly walked outside, but at this moment, I saw a horrifying sight. A woman with a mole on her chin was talking to Mi Zhu. "It''s Lin Mubai?" "Teacher?" I said in astonishment. The person in front of me is my counselor, Yang Jinfeng, also known as the head teacher. She is in her forties now, divorced, somewhat good-looking, and her figure isn''t out of shape. But now, Mi Zhu is talking and laughing with Yang Jinfeng, this isn''t the first time I have seen the class teacher here, but she seems to be able to talk with Mi Zhu. "Boss Ji, I heard that Lin Mubai is your nephew?" "Yes, my nephew." Mi Zhu walked over and said, "When my nephew is in school, he still needs to rely on your care! This is for you to fix. " Teacher Yang received the clothes, and beamed with joy: "Of course, but Lin Mubai is obedient in the school, and does not cause much trouble." "Uncle, I''m going to help with the shipment. Teacher, I''ll be leaving first!" "No," I said. Teacher Yang naturally thought that I am working under Mi Zhu to earn money for my living. She said: "Be careful, don''t forget that we have class tonight!" "Sure!" I feel funny, because the normally exaggerated tigress has become so gentle at this moment, I''m afraid there''s a chance! Furthermore, Mi Zhu herself doesn''t have a wife in this era, so it''s suitable for her to walk together with the female tiger. Thinking about it here, I already have a plan that would be convenient for me in the future as a Spirit Master. and Silver Screen were already waiting for me. Huang Zhong said: "Young master, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go!" "Alright, get in." I licked my lips. Huang Gai immediately brought out a box. "Cover, what did you take?" "Who the fuck did you say was the lid?" Huang Gai was furious. Huang Zhong laughed out loud: "Of course it''s you. In your generation, people like to take wrong names from each other. I feel that you''re quite suitable for this word!" "Shut up, you dumpling!" Huang Gai cursed back without hesitation. With that curse, the atmosphere immediately became lively. Guan Yinping, who was sitting on the first passenger seat, covered her mouth and chuckled. Her beautiful eyes moved and stealthily glanced at me. When I saw the rolling hills, I knew that I was almost at Pan Shan Village. Pan Shan Village was surrounded by mountains, other than a muddy road, there was no other route to enter the village. "We can''t get in the car." I said, "The road is too rotten. Let''s walk the rest of the way by ourselves." "That''s fine too. Driving into the village is too big of a goal." Huang Gai walked to the bottom of a acacia, looked at his "B" shaped target, and sneered. "As expected, this place is a den of thieves." "What''s wrong?" "This is a beheading rack. I never thought that I would still be able to see it now. In our era, the xanthopanax once used it to capture and behead the soldiers along the way. It was used as a deterrent." Huang Gai said, "I think you should have an impression of me, Wu Zongzi. Back in Jiangxia''s bandit battle, water bandit had also used a similar method." "I really can''t remember if you didn''t say it, but now that you mention it, I recall those unhappy memories again. At that time, one of my subordinates was captured by the bandits, and he showed it to the public. In the end, in order to get his head back, he was crippled for a long time." Saying that, Huang Zhong shook his head. [Ding Dong!] The enemy Spirit Master is already within two kilometers, please be careful!] The system''s prompt appeared in my mind once more. I opened up the quest map, and the location was also drawn on it. I confirmed that the quest target was on a mountain around Pan Shan Village. In the rice fields on both sides, there were still many people busying themselves. People were dressed in simple clothes, as well as tools that were left behind. This scene reminded me of what happened more than ten years ago when I was working in agriculture. But now, in most places, the machines were replacing the workers, especially in the Yuzhou. This one was well-developed, it was very close to Yangzhou city, and the scenes from the past were rarely seen. So I am sure that this Pan Shan Village is the last village in Yuzhou. And when we went there, people looked at us with malicious eyes, men and women, old people and children, almost with hate. It was no wonder. Because the ancestors of the Pan Shan Village were bandits, people treated them coldly, and they were also very wary of the people around them. I asked around and found that the surrounding villagers weren''t willing to talk. Fortunately, there was an Earth Tablet nearby and I saw an Earth Tablet with the words'' White Bone Temple ''written on it on the way up the mountain. "What happened to the people here?" Guan Yinping said with a frown. "Don''t talk too much. The men here are all strong and the women here have sharp eyes. There might be some secrets hidden here, but our target is not them. Don''t provoke them." I reminded him. "Mhmm." Silverscreen responded as he gritted his teeth. As we went up the mountain, the surrounding dense forest immediately blocked out the sunlight, making the mountain look like it was night time. Occasionally, there would be one or two sounds of wild beasts coming from the corners, like the weeping of ghosts, causing the surroundings to be filled with a sense of fear. Suddenly, Huang Zhong squatted down and said: "There''s a scar here." When we went over, we discovered that the knife marks were very fresh. I asked, "Do you have any clues?" "I''m afraid there was a fierce battle here." "No," he said. Huang Gai shouted, "Who cares what kind of fierce battle it is, if I were to go up, I will beat them into a pulp!" [Ding Dong!] Less than a kilometer away from the enemy''s Spirit Master.] The system''s notification had let me know that our path was the right one, but at that moment, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of us. When I looked again, the white figure had already disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. I was also surprised, but I didn''t want to ask too much and immediately gave chase. Following the tracks on the ground, we gradually discovered some footprints. Halfway up the mountain, we stepped on the muddy, slippery road after the rain, and suddenly I was attracted by the sound of weapons clanging against each other. C46 The weapon''s voice was very close, as though it was right beside his ear, Huang Gai said: "This matter is extremely tricky, Young Noble, be careful!" "Did they discover us?" I said, frowning, "You set up this sound trap to lure us over?" Since we are here, it means that we have no way back. An old man wearing a Celestial Dog Mask has already appeared behind me. "I had long guessed that the reason the Spirit Master s in the south of the city died so miserably was because you had some kind of treasure that could find the whereabouts of others and hide your position. Just like that, you could repeatedly launch sneak attacks and grow at a rapid pace, step by step. As a novice who has only played for a month, being able to have two epic hero s is already a miracle!" The old man said. I coldly laughed, "Do you dare to show your true appearance to me?" "No need. Anyway, you won''t be able to recognize me. As long as I kill you now, you will lose your memories and become an ordinary person." The old man laughed. I narrowed my eyes. "You sure are shrewd!" "Only by annihilating you can this Yuzhou only have me as the Spirit Master. If this is the case, I can enter the Three Kingdoms Battlefield and have a duel with the heroes of the other three nations, obtaining the position of the leader of the three nations!" The old man laughed. I was shocked. "What?! Three Kingdoms Battlefield? " "Oh right, you are only at rank 3 now, so you naturally cannot know of this news. But since you will not be able to live for long, I will nag you. There''s no other way, what I like the most is nagging!" The old man laughed. Huang Gai shouted, "Young master, the three of us will fight our way out, and escort you out. I never thought that this dog thief would actually set up a plan here, to let us send all of you to your doorsteps, it''s truly hateful, but you can''t get into trouble, there''s nothing to be worried about, there''s only the green mountain left!" "I''m afraid it''s too late to leave now. The other party has four epic hero s, eight Elite Heroes s, seventeen superior hero s and an uncountable number of ordinary heroes!" Huang Zhong said while holding the bow. Hua Xiong, Ma Zhong, Xu Huang [Hua Xiong] [epic hero] Martial power 96 [Intelligence 56] [Command: 89] [Charm 32] [Special Skill: Collapsing Battle Array: Hero can deal 120% damage on the first blow!] [Ma Zhong] [epic hero] Force: 86 [Intelligence 87] [Commander 92] [Charm 42] [Special Skill: Dark Arrow harms people: Ignores defense, has a 2% chance of killing one arrow!] [Xu Huang] [epic hero] [Martial power 95] [Intelligence 65] [Command 82] [Charm 63] [Special Skill: Splitting Flower Mountain: Has a 2% chance to cause an enemy to be stunned for up to 3 seconds!] [Huang Yueying] [epic hero] Force: 35 [Intelligence 98] [General 86] [Charm 90] [Special Skill: Urgent March: Able to increase the speed of friendly troops that are 300 meters away from it!] The remaining elite soldiers were all heroes that I was familiar with, but there was no lack of them. Never would he have thought that Huang Yueying''s intelligence would actually reach 98. Furthermore, Huang Yueying''s appearance was not ugly, at least, she was above average. But thinking about it, it made sense. Back then, when Huang Yueying''s father called her daughter an ugly girl, it was only a test for Zhuge Liang. However, our situation is not looking good. I would never have thought that there would be so many powerful enemies here. "Three Kingdoms Battlefield is to restart the history of the Three Kingdoms, you can only enter when you have reached level 7, of course, you can enter before level 7, but you will lose an opportunity because a level 7 Spirit Master can revive a hero. Hence, a reborn hero can also enter the era of the Three Kingdoms with him, when that time comes, a large group of the Three Kingdoms'' heroes and Spirit Master can compete for the world together, wouldn''t that be great?" The old man laughed out loud, and then held Huang Yueying in his arms, recklessly reaching his hands into Huang Yueying''s clothes. Huang Yueying frowned, revealing a look of despair. I replied, "I didn''t expect that someone of your age would be so ambitious!" "Wolf ambition? Hahaha, everyone would covet the position of the Ghost King. To be able to become the Ghost King, you would become one of the great gods of hell. The old man said proudly. Don''t forget that Cao Cao in the neighboring city already has the military power. Right now, he is also like us, a Spirit Master. I will do my best to buy as much time as I can and then make myself think of a way out. Otherwise, if I provoke him too much, I might make this old man unhappy. The old man''s gaze quickly fell on Guan Yinping who was beside me. He narrowed his eyes and said, "What a beautiful girl. I''ve changed my mind. If you''re willing to lower your loyalty and gift it to me, I might consider letting you go!" "Tsk tsk, such a young and beautiful girl is quite rare ¡­" "Don''t even think about it!" Guan Yinping shouted, "I am Guan Yunshu''s daughter, how can I allow you to blaspheme me!" "The daughter of Guan Yun? Pass Third Miss? Was it that foolish girl who wanted to take revenge and was forced to jump into the sea? " The old man laughed out loud. His eyes were filled with greed and desire, as if he wanted to swallow Guan Xianping in one gulp. It was extremely terrifying. And Huang Yueying''s gaze softened, as if she wanted to tell me some information. As I thought about the direction in which her eyes pointed towards, I suddenly saw that at the end of the mountain forest, some ghost flames were suddenly flickering. An idea came to me and I immediately asked the System: "Has the Epic Quest been completed?" [Ding Dong!] To reply the host, the Epic Quest has already been triggered, but the recipient seems to not have completed it yet!] I was overjoyed and had already come up with an idea. I saw that the ghost flames were already heading this way, as I was facing the old man. The old man''s subordinates were also surrounding me from both sides and didn''t notice the situation from afar. I asked, "How about we switch for another one?" "Oh?" "You should have seen it through the system. There is an absolute beauty in my system!" "No," I said. The old man was stunned. He smiled lewdly and said, "I saw it, hehe. I saw it!" Zou, this woman who is ranked in the top five of the Three Kingdoms era, never would I have thought that she would be at your doorstep, tsk, tsk, stinking brat sure is lucky! " "Young Master, how can you betray your sister?" She bit her lips as tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at me in disbelief. I looked deeply at Guan Yinping, trying to let her know that we were close friends. I looked at her, so how could she not know my intentions? She rolled her eyes and said, "Elder sister Zou is a beauty of the country, a few hundred times prettier than me. How could I give her to this old pervert?!" "Shut up, little girl!" The old man said angrily, "Compared to that silly little girl, I still prefer women who have experienced a lot of things to others! Hahaha! Tell me, how can I trade with you? What do you want? " C47 The old man laughed, the exaggeration of his voice sounded extremely disgusting, his dirty hands were still on Huang Yueying''s body, causing Huang Yueying to frown, but she did not dare say anything. The old man continued, "How about this, not only will it protect your Spirit Master''s identity, it will also allow you to leave safely!" "Very simple, withdraw all the surrounding martial generals!" "No," I said. At this moment, the surroundings were suddenly filled with the sounds of wailing ghosts and howling wolves. I looked over and saw a gigantic creature. It was five meters tall and had a bluish-black body. It had four eyes and four arms. The four weapons were a spear, a broadsword, a longsword, and a sickle! At this moment, a large group of half-hollow spirits have already headed towards us. "This is bad!" It''s the ghost yaksha! This bastard actually chased us all the way here! " The old man''s expression changed. Just at that moment, ghost yaksha turned around and started spinning on the spot. He turned into a tornado and attacked us. Huang Yueying looked at me and immediately exchanged glances. I then said to the people beside me: "Silver screen, Uncle Zhong, Uncle Gai, squat down!" "Yes sir!" The four of us immediately lay prone on the ground and the tornado immediately swept over, blocking all of the surrounding Grand Generals! The opportunity had come, I immediately picked up my blood stained spear and shouted to the people beside me: First get rid of Hua Xiong! At this time, Hua Xiong was the closest to us, so the four of us took out our weapons at almost the same time. I let out a weird cry, and together with the other three people, I stabbed my weapons towards Hua Xiong. Hua Xiong shouted loudly, "Ignorant child, you actually dared to sneak an attack on me!" "Yes!" In this spark of light, all I saw was a blood-red spear piercing towards me, but it was blocked by Hua Xiong''s axe, while Hua Xiong raised his axe high up, chopping towards my face. Not good, this guy''s skill is Confinement: Heroes can deal 120% damage with their first attack! If this continued, I would definitely be insta-killed, but Huang Gai had already appeared in front of me. He blocked the attack with his double whip and shouted, "Young Noble, do not panic!" [Ding Dong!] Elite Heroes Huang Gai activated his skill defense, which allowed his to activate damage reduction mode for a period of time! [Ding Dong!] Huang Gai was injured at 36 points, and his defense lost 93 points of damage!] I am so happy, if the axe goes down, no matter who it is, Huang Gai or whoever will be severely injured, if his force is weaker, he will be killed instantly. No wonder the Pan Feng brothers were defeated by his axe! Huang Gai''s skill is naturally used to restrain this kind of explosive hero. His block gives us an opportunity to take advantage of! Huang Zhong rolled his body a little, pulled his bowstring full, and shot an arrow towards Hua Xiong. [Ding Dong!] Hua Xiong received 50 damage!] "Me too!" The silver screen was already prepared, she raised the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife high up, and slashed towards Hua Xiong''s head. "Back then, when my father was able to kill you with a single slash, this young miss could have done so as well!" After saying that, both of Silverscreen''s eyes lit up. With a slash of his blade, a good head flew off! If the four of us were to attack together, then we would only be able to instantly kill Hua Xiong. One could imagine, this epic hero is truly powerful, I do not dare to continue fighting, and at this moment, the ghost yaksha gave us a chance, so I got up and said, "Let''s go! "To the depths of the mountains!" "Alright!" The three of us ran deeper into the mountains. The old man scolded angrily, "You made me angry, you made me angry too! If I catch you, I will tear you into a thousand pieces, and even if you lose your Spirit Master identity and become a normal person, this daddy will still grind your bones into ashes! " The old man scolded, but we had already entered the forest. I threw a pill to Huang Gai, and he immediately swallowed it. [Ding Dong!] Huang Gai had already taken the pill and was in the process of slowly recovering from his injuries. My heart says that 15% of the injury should be fine, but we can also see a group of heroes battling halfway up the mountain. "Gongzi, this is such a good plan. I didn''t think that it would be able to save us from death!" Huang Zhong said. "No, it was Huang Yueying who gave me the hint." I said, my eyes still on the distant glow of the fire. Huang Zhong was shocked, "Huang Yueying?" "She is the wife of Zhuge, and also the daughter of Master Zhuge. She has lived like a prince since childhood, and even in this chaotic world, she is still a woman who has no worries in her life. But that old woman is extremely perverted, and seems like she has already contaminated Huang Yueying. "No," I said. Guan Xiuping''s expression turned ugly as she replied, "Gongzi, are you saying that Yue Ying''s aunt had already been killed by that old man?" "That''s right, they don''t have any women in their formation, and the lecherous old man is extremely daring, to actually dare to trade with me for the Zou, it means that his desire is peerless beauty. In that case, it is inevitable that his opponents will be infected by her, and those ordinary generals are all ordinary women, but those men don''t have any, what does this mean?" I looked at Guan Yinping. Guan Xianping gritted her teeth, "Young Master, you''re saying that this fellow specially picked the heroine to stay behind, and the male heroes among the ordinary heroes have already been expelled by him?" "Yes, our territory is the territory of the three kingdoms, so there are many heroes in the three kingdoms. Although there are few women, there is still a certain proportion of them. I''m afraid this old man is too perverted and has done something so unscrupulous." I shook my head and sighed. Some of the Spirit Master s only covet heroine''s body, while some of them are trying to force themselves onto his bow, and the heroine s all have their own thoughts in the end. If the woman does not trust the man, the man''s actions would cause the woman to feel despair, what difference is there between his actions and those vicious officials of the Three Kingdoms?! " "That''s right. Now that Yue Ying is helping us in the dark, we shouldn''t be in a hurry to leave. Let''s wait for a chance in the dark." "No," I said. Silverscreen smiled and said, "Therefore, Silverscreen and elder sister Zou are still rather lucky." "Hmm?" I looked at her. "After all, the Young Master has never forced us to do anything." "No," she said. I said smilingly, "In my eyes, you''re not heroes. You''re all my comrades-in-arms. You have the same position as me. We respect each other, so we can achieve great things!" "No," I said. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations to the Host for completing the first step of the Hidden Quest, killing Hua Xiong!] [Ding Dong!] The second stage of the quest is to be accepted only after the host has escaped the battle!] "Although Hua Xiong has already been removed, this Ma Zhong is too much of a threat to us amongst the crowd, we need to take care of him too!" Huang Zhong said. Yes, Ma Zhong must die, but "I said," Look at the situation in front, we took advantage of the chaos to kill Hua Xiong, but it won''t last long. After all, the four of us have teamed up with Hua Xiong, and the enemy is already on guard, so it''s not very likely for us to sneak attack him again! "Ma Zhong is a traitor, he specializes in hidden arrows, and is my enemy!" Huang Zhong clenched his teeth and said. I know that it''s because of Ma Zhong''s hatred and jealousy back then, but now, we don''t have many chances. Suddenly, Huang Gai exclaimed: "Look at that ghost yaksha! "Heavens, this is too fierce!" C48 [Ding Dong!] Completing the first step of the Hidden Quest, the Host received 200 experience and was promoted to Spirit Master level 4.] [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] [Current number of Psychic Heroes: 5] [Special Skill: None] [Special Treasure: Elite Weapon: Bloodstained Ghost Spear] Following the system''s prompt, I discovered that my strength had improved by a lot. However, I was now even more intimidated by the situation before me, as the ghost yaksha and the ghost soldiers were killing each other. One by one, the Ghost Soldiers fell, but even more of them stood up. The way these Ghost Soldiers looked was similar to bandits in front of them. Huang Zhong asked: "How did this happen? How can a mere Epic Quest be so powerful? " "Location!" I said, "This is the Pan Shan Village. Don''t forget, more than half a century ago, there was a large number of bandits here. I looked at Huang Zhong and said, "I''m afraid that the location of this Epic Quest has increased as well. After all, this place is filled with grievances, adding the ghost yaksha and the Demon Soldiers, the ghosts that did not belong to this quest also stood up to resist. I looked at the surroundings and said, "However, they have three Epic Generals. I''m afraid that it will only be a matter of time before the Epic mission is completed." "Then we will kill Ma Zhong before the mission is completed?" Huang Zhong said. "No, there''s no chance of that now." "The enemies are fighting to their heart''s content, but there are quite a few of them. If we force our way in, we''ll probably be surrounded again. When that happens, we won''t be able to break out of their encirclement." "System, is there any special building nearby?" [Ding Dong!] This is the "White Bone Temple", the place where bandits were buried seventy years ago. In order to give the bandits their souls, the later generations built this temple, and there are a total of 33 tablets inside the temple. After hearing this news, I was struck by inspiration and said, "I have it! Huang Zhong, use your bow and arrow and aim at the enemy elite soldiers! "Alright!" Huang Zhong jumped onto a tree. Borrowing this height, he pulled out his bow and arrow completely, and shot it towards his opponent. [Ding Dong!] Elite Heroes Song Xian is already dead!] [Ding Dong!] Elite Heroes Zhang Yang has died in battle!? [Ding Dong!] Elite Heroes Hou Cheng has died in battle!] The old Spirit Master immediately turned her gaze towards me as he howled loudly. Surprisingly, even I could hear him clearly, "They are on the mountain. Let''s eliminate these people first! "Yes sir!" The group of people immediately abandoned the ghost soldiers beside them, and the ghost soldiers continued to chase, but in the end, they could not catch up with the speed of the old Spirit Master''s subordinates. Seeing the large group of people chasing after us, Huang Gai was shocked, "Young master, why did you lure them all up the mountain?" "Come, let''s enter the White Bone Temple!" I shouted. Huang Zhong fell from the tree, but unexpectedly, there was moss on the branches of the tree, and actually fell down. He fell down like a dog eating mud, looking extremely miserable. "Pfft!" Huang Gai was overjoyed, but he suppressed his laughter and followed along. There was indeed a broken temple halfway up the mountain, but the incense was still there. Behind the incense burner were 33 black memorial tablets. The temple was built on the mountain wall, so there was a cave behind the memorial tablet. Without any hesitation, we immediately entered the cave. The sounds of fighting behind us were unceasing, and those people had already caught up. The cave was rugged, and the forked path was smooth, making it easier to hide. As we entered the cave, we quickly saw coffin after coffin hanging on the walls of the cave. The environment was terrifying, making people feel intimidated. Huang Gai picked up a torch and lit it up again, illuminating the surroundings with the lighter. At the same time, the other party was about to kill me. I immediately grabbed the torch and said, "If we can''t light the fire, we will be exposed!" "Then what should we do?" Huang Gai looked at me. I rolled my eyes. "There are two empty coffins here, two of the four of us will enter the coffins in groups of two, waiting for the opportunity to move!" "What, into the empty coffin?" Huang Zhong clenched his teeth and exclaimed. "There''s no time to explain, hurry up and go in!" I threw the torch into the distance, and at that moment, Huang Gai immediately walked to Silver Screen''s side. "Third Miss, if not, we wouldn''t want to share a coffin with the dumplings!" "Out of the way!" I pulled the silver screen and lay down with her in a coffin. I urged the two of them, "You guys hurry up too!" "Since Young Noble has said it like that, then," Huang Gai gritted his teeth, and immediately hugged Huang Zhong. The two of them embraced each other, causing emotions to shoot in all directions. "F * ck off, why the f * ck are you pushing me back?" "You''re the one supporting this one, alright!? Do you believe that I will chop you into pieces?! " "Come on, let''s injure each other. It''s a bayonet!" The two of them were having fun inside the coffin, while at the same time, Guan Silverscreen was whispering to them. His body was trembling, and he was extremely shy. I asked, "What''s wrong with the silver screen?" "Young master, you''re being naughty again!" Guan Xianping coquettishly replied. My old face reddened. With an embarrassed smile, I said, "It''s extremely critical right now. Bear with it." "Gongzi, your hand touched me, hmm ¡­" Guan Yinping said again. "Endure it!" "But don''t move. If you move, I will definitely feel it." Guan Yinping said in a displeased tone. While he was speaking, Huang Zhong who was outside started to curse again, "Cover, you bastard! Take your straw away!" "You still say I''m a straw? Since I''m a straw, then why the f * ck are you still a toothpick!" "Bastard, you''re courting death!" "You''re courting death! Bite me!" "This old man will do as you wish!" "You bastard, why are you kissing me? I''m an upright person, not as good as Long Yang!" "Pei pei pei, this old man doesn''t like you!" The coffins of the two of them were in a mess, rustling and rustling non-stop. At this moment, Silverscreen cutely snuggled into my embrace and said, "Thank you for just now, young master?" "What?" "Actually, we can escape immediately, but Young Noble, in order to help me complete my father''s hidden mission, at the last moment you cut that Hua Xiong off!" "Hou Hou Hou Hou, this is no big deal." I laughed. "Gongzi, hug me tight. It''s so cold here," Guan Yinping said softly. I hugged. Guan Xianping seemed to be acting like a spoiled child as he hummed, "you''re Gongzi!" "Cough cough, not only must you like the young master, you have to like the young master as well." I teased, and the coffin was narrow. I hugged Guan Yinping, my nose full of her hair and body fragrance. "Young master is bad!" "Men are not bad, women do not love," I laughed. Outside, Huang Gai said: "Young Noble, don''t talk so much. You made us two old men hug each other, and the two of you, as husband and wife showing your love, forced us to fight with bayonets!" "That''s right, this lid smells like urine. Do you need to go to the bathroom to pee yourself or do you need to pee your pants? I''m so embarrassed!" Huang Zhong scolded. "Did you reared your skin again?" "A bayonet, a bayonet, come!" I was speechless. But just then, footsteps came from outside, he heard the old man say: "They have gone in, Xu Huang, guard the entrance of the temple, wait for me to capture that little bastard, we are going out! Remember, you can''t let that little bastard run away, and you can''t let those ghosts in! " "Then, what about the Epic mission?" Huang Yueying''s voice came over. The old man scolded loudly, "Bitch, are you the boss or am I the boss? All you need to do is listen to my plan, the rest of you, follow me in to capture him! " "Yes sir!" Ma Zhong said: "Wait for my lord, there are seven turns and eighteen turns in the cave, the journey is dangerous, I am afraid there is an ambush!" "Ambushing my ass, it''s a slightly bigger place. They just left with our backs against them, how long can they wait to ambush us?" If that''s not the case, you will follow Xu Huang to the temple entrance and the others will follow me in! The thief Huang Zhong is truly powerful, the hidden archers are not inferior to you, you better be careful! " "Yes, my lord!" Ma Zhong said. C49 Tata Footsteps, hurried footsteps, getting farther and farther away. I''m afraid the old man has already walked far away, and if he says so, then our chance has come. Xu Huang said in a cold voice, "Mn, Master would have definitely resurrected Hua Xiong initially, but this time, he should be able to resurrect you or any one of me, right?" "I hope so." The conversation between the two set off ripples in my heart. What do they mean by ''reject the guest as the host''? Could it be about Cao Mengde? If that was the case, both of them would be dead set on it. If we waited until the old man, who was a level 7 Rebirth Martial General, took over the position and worked with Cao Mengde together, wouldn''t the three kingdoms in Jiang and Zhejiang province become a mess? I sucked in a breath of cold air, overwhelmed with shock. To think that the hero this old man had possessed such ambition was truly shocking! This Ma Zhong was indeed an important figure. In the battle at the Mai City, when Guan Yu went through the city, he was ambushed and as he walked, a shout was heard, two long hooks followed by a rope was shouted out, and all of them raised them together, tripping Guan Gong off his horse. Guan Gong fell off his horse, and was taken over by the Pan Clan. After that, the reason Guan Yu was killed was actually directly related to Ma Zhong. Then, he had shot at Huang Zhong amidst the fierce wind. At that time, Liu Bei was fighting Wu, Huang Zhong went on a campaign, and was surrounded, but suddenly, a fierce wind blew, and when Zhong anxiously retreated, Ma Zhong, who was on the hillside, led the army and shot Huang Zhong in the shoulder, almost landing him down, which resulted in Huang Zhong dying that night due to the treatment being ineffective. At that time, Huang Zhong had not retaliated, and could be said to have died a miserable death. That was why Huang Zhong hated Ma Zhong so much now. After that, in the midst of the chaotic battle between the two armies, Ma Zhong used his horse to obtain Guan Xing, but he was rescued by Zhang Chi, who chased after Ma Zhong together. With Mei Fang and Fu Shiren''s support, Ma Zhong ended up fighting together, gaining the upper hand in the battle. Ma Zhong was an inconspicuous nobody on this stage where the Three Kingdoms had produced many great generals, but the fact that the Five Tigers had actually lost to him was related. At this time, the people did not know much about it, so Ma Zhong''s reputation was not that big. But Ma Zhong''s achievements were not only that, that Le Jin was courageous and scheming, being regarded as a trusted general by Cao Cao, his archery skills were also extremely outstanding! Afterwards, he, along with Zhang Liao and Li Dian, guarded Hefei and killed Wu Great General Song Qian. Unfortunately, later on, they were shot by Wu Ma Zhong who was hiding at the side. Cao Ren was Cao Hong''s elder brother. With a thrifty and honest personality, he was adept at setting up arrays, the Golden Lock Eight Gates were impressive, and the Golden Lock Eight Gates were also exceptional. Under Guan Yu''s fierce attacks, he guarded the city well for dozens of days, defeated Guan Yu, and was unlucky enough to hide at the side while getting shot by Ma Zhong. Xu Chu was born a bandit, and was known as the second brother of the Hu Chi Tiger Guards. She stood by Cao Cao Cao''s side frequently, and had fought with Ma Chao for a hundred rounds undefeated. Her strength was confirmed by Ma Chao, and he was shot to death by Ma Zhong who hid at the side while trying to save Cao Cao Cao. He was originally a general of Ding Yuan, but after Ding Yuan was killed by Lv Bu, he surrendered to Lv Bu, and later surrendered to Cao Cao Cao. He had both martial arts skills and was a righteous and loyal man, so he had a good relationship with Guan Yu, and swore an oath to the Azure Dragon. He had once made four appointments with Guan Yu and advised him to surrender. The people of Dong Wu did not dare to cry when they heard that Zhang Liao had lost his courage. Unfortunately, after that, in order to protect Cao Pi, the people hiding at the side, Ma Zhong''s hidden arrow, which had been shot from the back, had died a heavy injury. Wen Yang, late stage Wei Guo, with power comparable to Zhao Yun, was shot to death by Wu Ma Zhong! From this result, it could be seen that Ma Zhong was very capable. "Master loves talent, that was a thousand years ago, if you keep your promise and work with me, all of the people from Yuzhou will come to you, you will definitely keep your promise." Xu Huang said. Ma Zhong said modestly: "If Lord Meng De is definitely going to promote me, Ma Zhong is willing to use his courage and power to support Lord Meng De!" "That''s good." Xu Huang laughed loudly. I licked my lips, thinking that his ability is also at a heaven-defying level, called legendary hero. This hidden arrow can actually ignore defense, giving him a 2% chance to shoot an arrow that will definitely kill! This was two extremes compared to Guan Xianping''s Unparalleled Strike. Unrivaled Super Hottie''s attack only dealt double the same amount of damage, but there was a chance that he wouldn''t be able to kill the opponent. If the opponent had the same defensive skill as Huang Gai, then Unrivaled Super Hottie''s attack would be useless. However, Dark Arrow was a sure-kill skill. If it triggered an effect like this, then no matter how powerful the defensive skill was, it would still die! "Gongzi," Guan Yinping said in a low voice, "Do you want to go out?" I took a deep breath, and thought to myself, now that their army has entered the White Bone Temple, and there are only two Epic Generals left at the door, although I do not know how strong they are, as long as we do our best, no matter if we kill Ma Zhong or not, we can retreat safely. Thinking of this, I gritted my teeth and immediately said, "Let''s go!" Pow! At this time, the coffin beside us also suddenly cracked, and Huang Gai and Huang Zhong stood to our left and right side, weapons in hand. Xu Huang and Ma Zhong immediately picked up their weapons, looking at us warily. Xu Huang laughed coldly: "I didn''t expect you to be here!" "Anyone who disagrees will be executed!" Huang Gai was furious, "I never thought that you would actually take advantage of the situation and deal with your master!" "Mistress?" What a joke, that old fat pig has never treated us as people, it doesn''t matter if we are male generals, but if we are heroine, we will inevitably be pushed down by this fat pig, and do such a heartless thing. And who made the rule that if we are summoned, we must serve Master? "Who set that rule!" Xu Huang roared in anger. "Stop talking nonsense!" Huang Zhong pulled his bow to the full moon, and immediately released an arrow. And at this time, Ma Zhong had actually already shot the arrow out. Crack! The two arrows clashed in midair and exploded just like that! Seeing this, I was flabbergasted. I thought to myself, this Ma Zhong''s archery skills are actually this amazing, because the first archery skills are much simpler than the second archery skill, the second archer could actually use an arrow to block an arrow. From this, I could see that Ma Zhong''s archery skills are not inferior to Huang Zhong''s! "What do you mean, Cao Mengde?" "No," I said. "You guys don''t know, right? Haha! "Master has already slaughtered all the Spirit Master in Zhennan County. As of now, we have written letters back and forth, and as long as Lord Meng De reunites with us, the heroes under Lord Meng De''s command will sweep the entire world!" Xu Huang laughed loudly. "How arrogant. The three kingdoms'' era is over, and now people are living in peace. All of you are just called out to defeat the Ghost King''s heroes. You dare to violate the rules and shake the world?" Huang Zhong shouted in anger. "Why not?" Ma Zhong said coldly, "The dream of hegemony that I have not completed in my previous life, isn''t it great now that I have achieved it?" C50 "You''re all crazy!" Huang Zhong said, "Wanting to take over the position of Spirit Master is a violation of the rules!" "So what?" Xu Huang said sinisterly, "Actually, you guys can also scheme against this useless brat. After all, he is just a small fry, why are you all working so hard for him, is it worth it?" A cold sound of wind came from outside the temple. Guan Yinping walked over to take a look and said with a pale face, "Young master, those ghost soldiers have already caught up. What should we do?" Saying that, Xu Huang started to sneer. When we arrived outside the cave, we found that the ghost soldiers were already everywhere. This formation was very terrifying and the scene was majestic. It was as if we had suddenly returned to the ancient battlefield. On a large boulder, Huang Zhong said, "Young Noble, are we letting them go just like that?" "If they really fight, it would be disadvantageous for us to be stuck between the ghost soldiers and the Spirit Master. Now that we know the enemy''s details, our goal has been achieved and we need to think about how to break out of this encirclement!" "But to not kill Ma Zhong, I am truly unreconciled." Huang Zhong clenched his fists tightly. "I am not willing to give up now, but there will be plenty of chances in the future!" "No," I said. And now, the ghost soldiers have arrived in a formidable array. Previously, even with so many strong men under our command, they weren''t able to kill the ghost soldiers, so it''s even more impossible to fight against our own forces. I said, "Most of the ghost soldiers here are the ghosts of the bandits. If we were to leave this mountain range, would it be possible for us to not be within the attack range of those ghost soldiers?" "I don''t know, but I can give it a try!" Huang Zhong said. I rolled my eyes and immediately said, "Everyone, let''s go first. There is a slope that leads downhill. We will fight while retreating. Uncle Zhong will use a bow and arrow to fly a kite!" "What is kiting?" "It''s to continuously pull at the enemy''s ghost yaksha, to find a chance to attract its hatred. If we pull the ghost yaksha further away, I don''t know if we can kill it alone, but this is also an opportunity. An Epic mission rewards three to five hundred Psionic Coin!" "No," I said. "Alright!" Huang Zhong agreed immediately. We didn''t want to touch the enemy''s ghost soldiers, so we immediately started to retreat. Indeed, those ghost soldiers also started to chase after us. Huang Zhong''s arrows seemed to be endless, all of them striking the ghost yaksha''s body.''s eyes were bloodshot, obviously angry, as he approached us step by step. The road down the mountain is more difficult than the way up the mountain, so we have to be even more careful, many of the ghost soldiers are fast, and are forced to retreat by the three of us as we get closer. Right now, Huang Gai, Silver Screen and I are protecting Huang Zhong, letting him continue to pull, continue to kite, and attract the other party''s ghost yaksha to chase after us. Finally, when we got down the mountain and came to an empty area, although the ghost yaksha was closing in, there were still a large number of villagers who came over. It came at us with a hoe and all sorts of weapons. The leader of the villagers shouted, "Who are you people? Did you just come down from the mountain?" "There are people on the mountain at your temple. You''d better go up and have a look." I laughed. "What?" "What about you?" "We are only here for a visit, but the people on top seem to be very vicious and won''t let us near the temple." After I said this, I immediately shifted the hatred onto the villagers. A few irritable men among the villagers cursed and immediately brought their men up the mountain. On the other side, the ghost yaksha also closed in, and as expected, after leaving the range of the forest, the ghost soldiers no longer chased after us, only leaving behind an arrogant ghost yaksha, waving four strong arms as they chased after us. "Huang Gai!" I shouted. Huang Gai immediately agreed and rushed towards ghost yaksha. The ghost yaksha''s four weapons all struck towards Huang Gai like lightning, while Huang Gai immediately activated his defensive stance, using his double whip to block them all. Even Huang Gai was supporting himself as his body trembled even more. In order to withstand the immense pressure, the veins on his forehead and neck were exposed! Guan Yinping and I looked at each other, and immediately started to attack left and right, involving ghost yaksha, while Huang Zhong was shooting brainless arrows in the distance. The four of us worked together, and gradually suppressed ghost yaksha''s ferocious attacks. At the same time, ghost yaksha suddenly shouted in anger, and with a turn of her body, a gale blew towards us. All of the firewood on the way was actually swept away. The scene was weeds flying everywhere, and hay was floating all over the place. It truly was a terrifying sight to behold. Huang Gai was not a match for the berserk force, he was immediately pushed back and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth: "This bastard is not easy to deal with!" "Don''t get blown down by the wind." I said, "Let''s not rush to attack until the storm stops." Indeed, ten seconds later, ghost yaksha''s tornado stopped and ghost yaksha''s tornado of attacks stopped as well. The opportunity had come. I stood up and shouted loudly, "Now is the time! Kill!" Huang Zhong''s Arrow. Huang Gai''s double whip. Silver Screen of Azure Dragon crescent moon knife s. My bloodstained gun. All four sides charged towards ghost yaksha, ghost yaksha blocked my blood red spear and Huang Gai''s double whip, but unexpectedly, they were chopped in half by the silver screen Azure Dragon crescent moon knife, and at this time, Huang Zhong''s quick arrow had even pierced through ghost yaksha''s chest until it turned into a fried dough twist. I was elated and immediately redoubled my efforts to attack, while Huang Gai followed closely behind. After entangling for a while, ghost yaksha''s huge body finally fell down. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations to the host for completing the Epic mission! Reward: Psionic Coin 450!] [Ding Dong!] Congratulations to the Host for accomplishing the task of stealing from others! Reward: Psionic Coin 100!] Our mission was successfully accomplished, which also caused a commotion on the distant mountain. "What about the villagers?" Guan Xianping asked in concern. "That old man is no fool. He wouldn''t be stupid enough to hurt those innocent villagers." I said, "This will cause a big ruckus and will cause more trouble for them when the time comes. But before that, they should already know that we''ve replaced them in completing the mission. Let''s go back first before talking about anything else!" "Alright!" Silverscreen said happily. Huang Gai paused for a moment, then said: "Young Noble, on the way back, can you let this one drive the carriage?" "You''ll do it?" "I''ve been quite interested in this iron lump recently." Huang Gai said. I agreed and started checking the system in the passenger seat. "Now can you announce the route of the next mission for Guan Yu''s Hidden Quest?" I asked. [Ding Dong!] Buying an item under the peach orchard''s oath can allow you to complete the next mission.] "An oath from the peach orchard?" I immediately opened the Merchant Shop and found that the peach orchard''s Oath is an item to raise the loyalty of heroes, but it can only increase by 10 points of loyalty and the price has actually reached 800 Psionic Coin! I took a glance at Guan Yinping behind me and clenched my teeth. This was also Guan Yinping''s wish, so I endured the pain of buying this peach orchard''s Oath. [Ding Dong!] Detected that the host has taken the oath of the peach orchard, and has begun to hide the quest "Final Return", the agreement made by the peach orchard! " I was shocked. "What? "What does that mean?" "When the host returns to the base, it will be triggered. Please wait patiently." "Base?" Was it to return to our residence? " I frowned, feeling a sense of foreboding. C51 I returned to my room with a nervous heart, but by then I had already seen the serious expressions of the others. Not just Zou, but Mi Zhu''s expression was equally heavy. I narrowed my eyes and walked over, followed by Silver Screen. "Who is he?" "No," I said. Mi Zhu clenched her teeth, her forehead was drenched in perspiration, then he suddenly sighed and said: "Young Noble, look for yourself, I will not say anymore." I was stunned. I also had a bad premonition, but even if it wasn''t good, I still had to face what I had to face. Zou walked in while carrying a bowl of fruits. Suddenly, a man''s vigorous voice came from inside, "Are you still not back yet?" Zou''s voice was very soft, "Go back, you''re back. You''ll be in soon." I immediately walked in, but found a tall man. He was nine feet long with a beard two feet long; his face was like a jujube, and his lips were painted with grease. In my hand was a Pu Dao, it was dressed in bright green light armor, looking at its appearance, my heart was already at ease. There were two other youths beside him. They were not angry, but their courage was great. "Father?" Guan Yinping ran over excitedly. When she saw the man before her, she burst into tears. I took a deep breath and was about to go over and sit down when Guan Yun shouted, "I haven''t asked you to sit down yet. Why are you sitting down!" "I ¡­" I wanted to say something, but when I saw the weeping Guan Yinping, I stopped. [Guan Yu] [epic hero] [Martial power 98] [Intelligence 75] [Commander 94] [Charm 92] [Treasure: Azure Dragon crescent moon knife] [Special Skill: Has a 2% chance to cause a Unparalleled Strike (Critical Hit)] [Guan Ping] Martial power 89 [Intelligence 65] [Command 87] [Charm 69] [Elite Heroes] [Power 88] [Intelligence: 83] [Commander 74] [Charm 59] Was the Hidden Quest considered done? But from the looks of it, the situation was not looking good. "Sanniang, I''ve heard that you actually walked together with this brat. You''re really pissing me off!" Guan Yu said angrily. I said unhappily: "Master Guan Yu, I wonder how I offended you." "Tiger girl, you can''t accompany my son. With your level, if I entrust my daughter to you, it would really be pushing her into a pit of fire!" Guan Yu said angrily. "Father, you misunderstood. I wasn''t forced, I ¡­" "How many good birds do the modern Spirit Master have? How many heroine s have been summoned, and how many have blossomed in glory when they were alive, and how have become forbidden flesh when they were summoned after their deaths? Guan Yu''s voice was like profound thunder, resounding fiercely. Huang Zhong, who was at the side, walked over angrily and said, "Yun Chang, you misunderstand young master, young master is not that kind of person! Young Master is different from the other Spirit Master. He treated us with respect and never did anything to force us! " "Yes, the young master even helped me do business here, letting me enjoy myself for a while as a modern businessman. Actually, you misunderstood him!" Mi Zhu said. "Guan Man Zi is Guan Man Zi, we can get to know each other indiscriminately and indiscriminately. Your daughter and your young master have an intimate relationship, yet you want to separate them alive? What are you planning?!" Huang Gai also walked over and said. Guan Yu raged, "You!" He quickly got up and shouted: "Silverscreen, give me the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife!" "But, Father, this is ¡­" "Give it to me!" Guan Yu angrily glared at her. Guan Yinping bit her lips, and still handed the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife over to Guan Yu. At this moment, I received a system notification in my mind. [Ding Dong!] epic hero Guan Yin Ping lost his Azure Dragon crescent moon knife and his power decreased. He was now reduced to Elite Heroes! [Closed Silver Screen] [Elite Heroes] Martial power 92. [Intelligence 72] [General 61] [Charm 96] I was furious, "Master Guan Yu, this is a gift that you gave to Yin Ping, how can you say that you will take it back?" "That''s none of your business, this is my family''s business!" Guan Yu said. "Sure enough, your stubborn temper is exactly the same as in the history books!" I said angrily. Guan Ping slammed the table, causing the table to instantly crumble into pieces, he shouted: "How dare you speak to my father like that!" What I said was the truth, I, Lin Mubai, am a famous person who has never talked nonsense, you, Guan Yu, were so conceited back then. You released Cao Cao Cao, then you were conceited enough to lose your Jingzhou, and were set up a trap in the Mai City, all because of your conceit, why don''t you ask Yin Ping what she wants?! I was angry. Guan Yu glanced at me, then stroked his beard and said: "The marriage of a child is decided by the parents, and I, Guan Yu''s daughter, how can I accompany a nameless person like you!" "Silverscreen died once a thousand years ago, and now, when we finally met with each other, you actually want to split the Lovers alive? Do you think this era is still your era? Times have changed, everyone has the right to pursue their own love! "I love Silver Screen, and Silver Screen loves me too. That''s enough!" "No," I said. At this moment, I didn''t hesitate to face my feelings. Silver Screen was also stunned by what she had heard. She was at a loss for words. Zou said, "Sir Yun, you have misunderstood me, young master. The young master respects everyone here and has never done anything excessive, not only did he ask me to cultivate alchemy, he also asked me to save everyone. In the three kingdoms'' era, this kind of attitude is unique and unheard-of!" "Zou, don''t say too much. I have already made up my mind. This child is not worthy of my daughter. Guan Yu said. At this time, Guan Ping had already walked over: "If you want to marry my sister, you should pass through me first!" "You old fool, you''ve been dead for thousands of years, how can you be so stupid!" Huang Gai could not watch and immediately scolded: "In order to summon you, Young Noble did not even hesitate to fight with Spirit Master who was several times stronger than him, and almost lost her life, but you treated him like that! He only wants to make full use of your dream of reuniting with Silverscreen''s father and daughter! " "So what? Was I the one who begged him?" Guan Yu gave Huang Gai a look. "I can''t watch any longer. Guan Man Zi, look at this!" With that, Huang Gai took out his double whip and charged towards Guan Yu. Guan Yu''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, with the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife in both hands, he whipped it towards Huang Gai and sent him flying. If not for the fact that he showed mercy, Huang Gai would have been killed instantly. [Ding Dong!] 50% of Elite Heroes Huang Gai''s injuries, please heal him as soon as possible!] I immediately told Zou, "Sister Zou, please, hurry up and treat Uncle Gai!" "Alright, now!" Zou immediately ran over. Guan Yu stared straight at me: "Do you also want to experience my abilities?" "Father!" She ran in front of Guan Yu and knelt on the ground, "You are not allowed to hurt Young Noble, you are not allowed to harm him!" "Unfilial daughter, go away!" Guan Yu bellowed, and the ceiling suddenly shook. How could this be? How could this be! I never thought that after completing the hidden quest, the Guan Yu I summoned would look like this. [Ding Dong!] He entered the final stage of the Hidden Quest, Approval! If the host can get Guan Yu''s approval, Guan Yu can join your subordinate! " "Can you give up?" [Hidden Quest cannot be abandoned.] At this moment, I really want to curse and curse, but looking at how it is, if such a top-notch warrior general like Guan Yu was summoned, even if both Huang Zhong and I were to join hands, I''m afraid that it would be impossible to deal with him, let alone me. Moreover, his two sons are both from the High Martial Elite Heroes. At this moment, I feel like everything is stuck in a quagmire and I am unable to extricate myself! C52 I took out my bloodstained spear and said: "Alright, I will challenge Guan Ping! As long as I win, do you agree to let Silverscreen stay by my side?! " "Yes sir!" Guan Yu was resolute and decisive. Guan Ping laughed, his hand holding onto a large blade, of course it was not the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife, but an ordinary long blade. He squinted his eyes and said: "Even if you are the man my sister likes, I will not show mercy!" My pupils contracted as I saw Guan Ping holding onto a sword flower and thrusting it towards my chest. I sighed from the bottom of my heart. Looking at the way I grasped the sword and the posture I used to attack, I knew that I had met a master today, fighting against such an expert in martial arts is no different from suicide. My only chance to win is to fight with my life. "Tai!" I shouted, completely ignoring the sharp sword that was piercing towards me, the bloodstained spear in my hand chopped down towards Guan Ping''s head with an oppressive force, the thick and heavy spear head tore through the air, releasing a sharp hissing sound. Even if a sword were to pierce through my heart, I would still use a single spear strike to split my opponent into two. At this moment, my heart no longer had any distracting thoughts. Guan Ping''s face changed slightly, he dodged and dodged, but my blade cut through the air, not stopping at all. The blood clothed spear opened and closed like a long river without end, the spear and spear were using all of their strength, the spear and spear were all fighting with their lives on the line. Guan Ping was forced to dodge left and right, screaming out loud, but being unable to do anything. Unless he is willing to fight with me, I will have to dodge before my opponent is exhausted. I have already used up all of my strength to fight him, but the consumption of my physical strength is also shocking. When I made my ninety-ninth cut, I knew that I would lose today, and that I would probably have to pay the price with my life! Because I''m exhausted. "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Guan Ping used all his might and finally deflected my Blood Cloth Spear, opening the door to my chest wide open! A trace of cruel killing intent flashed past Guan Ping''s eyes, my bloody spear was still flying out, but Guan Ping''s sharp sword had already pierced into my chest, and was about to pierce through my heart! The corner of my mouth twitched slightly as a trace of a ruthless sneer blossomed on it. In an instant, I bent my knees and squatted down. This was my last chance! "Pfft!" Guan Ping''s long sword effortlessly pierced through my body, so deep that it reached the hilt! A sinister cold smile surfaced on Guan Ping''s face, but that cold smile quickly froze, because that sword pierced through my shoulder, but didn''t hit his heart. Guan Ping realized that he was in danger and wanted to pull out his sword to retreat, but my left hand had already arrived, and unhesitatingly grabbed onto the sharp edge of the sword. Guan Ping tried to pull it out, but my left hand firmly grabbed onto the edge of the sword, the veins on the back of my hand bulged, and dark red blood flowed out from the gaps of my fingers. My face remained impassive, as if the sword had not cut through my flesh at all. Ha! I shouted loudly, and retracted the Blood Cloth Spear that was flung aside, slashing towards Guan Ping''s neck. Guan Ping''s heart was filled with fear, he was completely dumbstruck, and could only watch as the sharp cold light pierced towards his neck, his face had already turned pale. "Hey!" The sharp blade was just a hair''s breadth away from Guan Ping''s neck. Suddenly, he released the grip on the sword in his hands, and a series of consecutive kicks landed on my body. My stamina had already been depleted. With one hand on the ground, I panted heavily. My fingers were almost cut off. The blade of the sword had cut through my joints and I could already see my bones! "Madman!" "In order to protect something important to me, I must not go crazy!" "No," I said. "Sister Zou, Sister Zou, quickly save the young master''s hand! The young master''s hand!" Sister Zou immediately came over. She gritted her teeth and said, "The elixirs to deal with martial generals are useless against Spirit Master. This kind of injury requires sewing. Just wait, I''ll go get the tools!" With a pale face, she immediately walked into the house. There was a long period of silence, even Guan Yu squinted at me, not saying a word. "A man doesn''t plot against the world, but instead shed blood and cried because of his love for a girl. Is that really worth it?" Guan Yu approached and asked. I laughed out loud. "I''m rather greedy. I want to scheme with the whole world, and I want to have the love of a girl as well!" "You remind me of someone." "Who?" "Cao Mengde." "Haha, he is the one who is heartless to all living things, but I am not. I prefer to advance and retreat together!" "This is too unrealistic." Guan Yu snorted coldly, turned and left. At this time, Guan Xing came over and patted me on the shoulder. "Boy, you can. There might be a chance." "Oh?" I looked at him. "My father only has this daughter, and she''s been regarded as the apple of his eye since she was young. Even Dong Wu''s grandson and my father didn''t think much of her. One can imagine that even my father is deeply worried about you being a lowly grass root." Guan Xing said. I took in a deep breath of cold air because Zou Xiangyu was currently treating me. Even though she had applied some hemp medicine on me, the effect of the medicine wasn''t good, and it still made me feel a bit of pain. I replied, "To reach the end of the bridge is naturally straightforward. Even if you insist on it, you still have to ask for it." "Haha, do your best. The man I love the most in my life is a man who dares to love and hate." Then, Guan Xing left. Huang Zhong then gritted his teeth and said, "Young master, I''ll go and settle down Yun Chang and the others first." "Go, don''t delay any longer. Have Uncle Mei prepare a feast for us tonight." "No problem." Huang Zhong said. Tears streamed down her face as she sobbed, "Gongzi, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know that you would be so harsh. I ¡­" She choked up. I gently caressed her hair and said, "Alright, stop crying. If you continue to cry, it won''t be beautiful anymore." "System, is there any way for Silverscreen to regain his status as a Grand Marshal?" [Ding Dong!] There are two methods, the first method is to obtain a treasure, for example, a Azure Dragon crescent moon knife, or a superior treasure like the ancient halberd, the second method is to obtain a promotion order!] "What''s a promotion order?" [If the Host took away the last surviving Spirit Master, the system would automatically issue a promotion order, and at that time, the Host could raise any Elite Heroes to the epic hero.] "It doesn''t seem impossible," I muttered to myself. It was obvious that Guan Yinping had also realized it, so she asked, "Did the silver screen fall on the Elite Heroes and cause young master to be unhappy?" "Even if you became an ordinary martial general, I wouldn''t care. There''s only one silver screen, and it''s unique in the whole world." I said, smiling. Zou said: "Young master''s deep feelings are something that your humble concubine is jealous of. Third Miss is also blessed. "How is it that there aren''t many? There aren''t any." Huang Gai said as he smoked a cigarette, "In our era of war, it was alright later on, but ever since the appearance of Yellowhorse, women and food were equal, representing the population, representing resources. At that time, the women and children were like animals, you living in the Cao family, naturally you would not be able to understand the pain of the citizens of Dawn, and Third Miss, who was born in a general''s house, would also be unable to understand the hardships of war. He sighed. "A cart full of naked women was loaded and sent to a big city in exchange for a cart full of food and horses." C53 After I finished healing myself, I laid down on the sofa in the living room on the second floor. Then, Guan Yinping went to look for her father and brother. It seems like they were looking for me for some matters. Mi Zhu also went to prepare for the feast. The shop was temporarily closed, leaving behind a Zou to take care of me. "Young master must be joking. Among his peers, young master is already very strong." Zou took my hand and carefully wiped it with a towel. What the Zou said was not without reason, but at times, the truth made people feel more despair than reality. "It''s not his fault that any parent wants their child to marry an outstanding man." "No," I said. Zou''s eyes lit up: Is that so? I don''t see it that way. " "Why?" "All the people in the Three Kingdoms that have a good reputation are not easy to deal with. Don''t forget, everyone says that Lv Bu is a three surnamed family servant, do you know how many people Liu Bei has pledged allegiance to?" Zou glanced at me, then suddenly came behind me and started massaging my shoulders. Her massage technique was extremely enchanting, and it made my whole body feel extremely comfortable, as if I was lying on clouds. When Yuan Shao is killed by Cao Mengde, I will vote for Liu Yan, then vote for Northern Ping Gongsun Zan, then vote for Xuzhou Tao Qian, then lose against Cao Mengde. Only after that will I renege on my word and vote for Yuan Shao behind Cao Mengde''s back, and wait for Yuan Shao to be eliminated by Cao Mengde before voting for Liu Biao, finally obtaining Zhuge Liang. The Zou said. I never thought that she would be able to see through it so clearly. The Zou smiled slightly: "Do you know that once Yuan Shu lost, Cao Mengde immediately attacked Xuzhou and captured Lv Bu alive. Before Lv Bu died, he didn''t scold anyone but Liu Bei:" You are the most trustless person in the world! " "I know, it was just Lv Bu''s cries before he died." "No," I said. "Not really." The Zou said. Originally, when Liu Bei was at Xuzhou, he wanted to destroy Liu Bei. The defeated Lv Bu came to vote for Liu Bei and the two of them shared the same enemy, Cao Mengde. Cao Mengde also planned to let Liu Bei and Yuan Shu compete with fire, and with that, Yuan Shu would have a feud with Liu Bei, and Cao Mengde would have a feud with Lv Bu. If Yuan Shu attacked at the same time, Xuzhou would be finished. At this time, Liu Bei did not have a good choice to make, because Party A''s Yuan Shu was the strongest, Party B''s Cao Mengde was the stronger, and Party C''s Liu Lu and the other''s Liu Lu were the weakest. No matter how Party C dealt with Party A, it was still a poor bet. There was only one way to choose from, and that was to join hands with Party B, Cao Mengde, in order to proceed any further. Secondly, if Liu Bei did not consider the big picture and only considered his personal safety, he had already made arrangements to fight in the hope of losing. Only when they reached Cao Mengde would they have the greatest value, because Cao Mengde was facing two strong enemies. Moreover, Liu Bei had interacted with so many people before, so only this Cao Mengde, who didn''t have a deep relationship with many people, was the most magnanimous to him. Therefore, no matter how Liu Bei counted, he would always vote for Cao Mengde the best. Liu Bei had a good relationship with Cao Mengde, but it was actually beneficial to Lv Bu as well. After all, Liu Bei and Lv Bu were truly close friends who had gone through hardships together, unlike when he accidentally bumped into Guan Yu on the way here and became sworn brothers. One of them was while the other was Cao Mengde, so they could guarantee each other''s safety. If Yuan Shu wanted to kill Liu Bei, then Lv Bu would appear, but if Cao Mengde wanted to kill Lv Bu, then Liu Bei would do the same. Therefore, every time Liu Bei suffered a defeat, abandoned his wife and son, and ran for his life by himself, his family would be under Lv Bu''s care. Lv Bu did this not only because he was his sworn brother, but also because he hoped that if it fell into Cao Mengde''s hands, Liu Bei would be able to protect him. During the joint attack on Yuan Shu, in order to unite the front lines, Cao Mengde had L¨¹ and Liu were once again sworn brothers. As such, they were much more reliable than the three sides of the peach orchard. After annihilating Yuan Shu, Lv Bu was captured, and he said to Liu Bei: "You are Cao Mengde''s guest. Liu Bei nodded at that time. Without much words, he already understood that it was Liu Bei''s turn to protect him. Lv Bu said to Cao Mengde, I surrender, and I will work for you, and the world will not be hard to decide. Meng De asked Liu Bei: What if? Liu Bei said: "Do you still want to see Ding Jianyang and Dong Zhuo?" It means that when Lv Bu was with Ding Yuan, he killed Ding Yuan, and when Dong Zhuo was around, he killed Dong Zhuo. This sentence was extremely lethal! It made Lv Bu go crazy, "Big Ear! Don''t you remember the Earth Shot Halberd? If it wasn''t for me, you would have been killed by Yuan Shu a long time ago! " Liu Bei did not say a word as he looked at Liu Bei. Therefore, with just one sentence from Liu Bei, he pushed this sworn brother of his into a desperate strait! Liu Bei''s main choice should be: To verbally choose Lv Bu to live. Because the final say was Cao Mengde, not Liu Bei. Liu Bei had two choices, and Cao Mengde also had two choices. No matter what Liu Bei chose, it could not be counted. The key laid in how Cao Mengde decided it. Every time Cao Mengde made a decision, he actually already had an answer in his heart. deliberately asking others to express their opinions first was not according to his wishes, and if he asked the next person, he would also not make it difficult for you. If you agree with him, he will do as you say. If anything happens in the future, it will all be you who come up with rotten ideas. Actually, it was all his own idea. Cao Mengde thought that it would be difficult to control Lv Bu''s strong horse, so he decided to get rid of it to be safe. Don''t listen to his words about recruiting four-sided heroes. If there really is someone threatening, it won''t be enough. That was why Cao Mengde played this extremely well. He did not say it, but told Liu Bei to say it, and it was not I, Cao Mengde, who wanted to kill you, but your brother Liu Bei who wanted to kill you! If Liu Bei had said something good, then Cao Mengde would definitely ask the next person with a straight face. In the end, he would still kill Lv Bu! The Zou looked at me and said, "For such a benevolent and hypocritical descendant of the King of Han Zhong Mountain Jing, do you think that his subordinates would be any good? However, his descendants must have invented a novel about the Han family, so many key points were not mentioned, so I thought that if Young Master had the heart to seek hegemony, you could just abandon it. As long as you become the Ghost King, do you still care about these women?" "Besides, that Yun father is now in no condition to be taken care of. The three kingdoms'' era has passed, and young master should seek out loyal heroes and advisors to serve as his hands. A person who only knows how to be proud of his achievements and plays tricks in his bones is not worth young master''s trouble." The Zou said. Never in my wildest dreams did I expect that Zou would actually be able to make such a unique introduction, which left me speechless and completely speechless. I admired her in my heart, thinking, as expected of a woman with 90 years of intelligence, and also a woman who played with women in the Cao family''s imperial harem. I sighed, "You''re not completely right. Indeed, if we take a more radical approach, it might be able to improve our development." "I know that young master is worried about Silverscreen, but young master''s loyalty is also a good thing." Zou said, but I clearly saw a faint disappointment in his eyes. Just then, a system notification popped up in my mind. [Ding Dong!] Please be aware, Spirit Master, that the position of the Southern Spirit Master has already been usurped, and now, Ma Zhong has become the third hero of the three nations to renege on the Spirit Master!? Hearing this news, I immediately stood up in shock, scaring Zou behind me as well. C54 Hearing news about Ma Zhong, my heart suddenly sank. Shouldn''t Xu Huang be the one to take the lead? How did Ma Zhong become the person who could be called the''s villain? However, what followed was a brand-new prompt. At this time, Zou opened her eyes and said, "Did the other Spirit Master self-destruct?" I said, "The result is very obvious. Ma Zhong will forever be subservient to Xu Huang!" "That''s right, that''s why Ma Zhong became the main culprit this time. He must have used some method to kill Xu Huang, and then coaxed the Spirit Master to revive him before killing him, so that he would become the Spirit Master himself." The Zou said. I frowned. "So that''s how it is." "Does young master have any signs of entering the Three Kingdoms Battlefield already?" The Zou stared at me with her enchanting eyes. I replied, "Yes, why?" Right now, I have not reached level 7, and can only revive a hero at level 7. Return his flesh and blood, and enter the Three Kingdoms Battlefield with me. " "Wrong, this is the biggest mistake, the Three Kingdoms Battlefield''s time is fleeting, if young master goes in earlier, you can get the upper hand sooner, and if young noble guesses correctly, right now, it should still be the era of the yellow cloth rebellion, the great chaos in the world has just started, it is the time to establish your foundation, and the Three Kingdoms Battlefield''s time of one year is equivalent to one week here. If young master goes in earlier, you can establish your own force sooner!" The Zou said. "What do you think?" Zou pursed her lips and said, "I have never seen the previous Ghost King Hegemony by Silver Screen, but I have seen it before. In the end, a Warlock obtained the title of Ghost King, and that Warlock was the victor on the Spring and Autumn Battlefield. And when he entered the stage, he was only level 30." "Only level 3 or 3?" I exclaimed. "Yes, but he entered relatively earlier. At that time, the Three Kingdoms Battlefield was not yet recruited, and in the Spring and Autumn War Nation, he had long ago joined forces with the Qin Nation to search for the world. After that, he toppled the Qin Nation and proclaimed himself a king, annihilating all the opponents in the world." The Zou said. "Then you mean for me to enter the Three Kingdoms Battlefield now?" "No," I said. The Zou nodded his head, "Now that I have raised you and you don''t care about me anymore, since Guan Yu is unable to accept your body, then you should go to the Three Kingdoms and experience it for yourself. But doing so is also a double-edged sword!" "Double-edged sword?" "Yes, if you enter too early, you can take over some of the resources, but other than that, there are a lot of other dangers, because bringing a helper in is the same as adding a protector to yourself, at least your survival is assured, but if you enter too early, your level is low, and when danger comes, you can only resolve it yourself." The Zou said. That way, no matter who I revive, I can follow me to the Three Kingdoms Battlefield. With a capable person by my side, I am not afraid of those devils and demons, but this way, I will lose the initiative right? "Su Yun said." Understood. "No," I said. The Zou nodded her head: "Young Master is right, if we can develop well in there, even if it''s just for a year or two, we can establish a small force, as long as we are lucky, it is not a problem to befriend a few powerful generals, but it all depends on luck, if we are unlucky, if we die in Three Kingdoms Battlefield, we can only die in the end." I sucked in a breath of cold air. "Three Kingdoms Battlefield and the real Spirit Master are having different duels?" "Yes, Three Kingdoms Battlefield is equivalent to transferring your body and spirit over. However, in reality, you can die once, at most disappear from your memory, and live a normal life. So, everything will be decided by Young Master," Zou said. I pulled open the curtains and saw that it was Guan Yu and Silver Screen who were talking in the opposite window. I couldn''t hear what they were saying clearly, but now that I saw it, Silver Screen''s face was flushed red and Guan Yu''s face was ashen. Although in the battle just now, I had perhaps gotten the recognition of Guan Yu, causing his rejection of me being with Guan Yinping to lessen a little, to be honest, it was still very difficult for us to be together. It can be said that my starting point was very slow now, because in today''s battle, the opponent had started with more than twenty heroes, but I only have five. If this kind of chaotic battle were to continue for a long time, by the time I reach level 7, these people would have probably already entered Three Kingdoms Battlefield a long time ago. Then wouldn''t I be even slower? If I go in now, I believe that most people will wait for this opportunity to reach LV 7. "Then after I go in, can I still summon heroes?" "It can be, but it can''t be a hero from the Three Kingdoms'' era. In other words, the heroes you summoned here are from the Three Kingdoms'' era. However, after entering the Three Kingdoms Battlefield, the heroes you summoned are from other eras." The Zou said. I took a deep look at Guan Yinping, who was standing far away, before clenching my fists and saying, "Alright, I''ll bet on it!" In any case, I won''t be able to stay here for a long time, so I won''t be too outstanding. I might as well go to the Three Kingdoms and walk around. Whether or not I can survive will depend on my own ability! " "Young master is bold!" The Zou praised. I looked at Zou. "You raised so many suggestions with me, it definitely isn''t just any suggestion, right? Do you have a motive as well? " Zou''s body trembled as she clenched her fist and said, "If Young Noble is going to the Three Kingdoms, I only want to ask of you one thing." "What is it?" "Kill me earlier." Zou suddenly raised his head, "The fate behind me is too tragic. I don''t want to become a man''s plaything. "Are you saying that the events that happened in the three kingdoms will affect this era?" "The general process will not affect us, but history will change. The era is still this era." The Zou said, "But this way, our memories will also change." "That''s also a good thing." I laughed. "Yes." The Zou said. "System, send me to the era of the Three Kingdoms." "No," I said. [Ding Dong!] Host, are you sure you want to go to Three Kingdoms Battlefield?] "I''m sure." "No," I said. "Counting the host''s stats." [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] [Spirit Master Ranking: 366] [Spirit Master level: 4] [Current number of Psychic Heroes: 5] [Special Skill: Basic Spear Technique] [Psionic Coin: 313] Force: 60 [Intelligence: 81] [Commander: 48] [Charm: 76] [Special Skill: None] [Special Treasure: Elite Weapon: Bloodstained Ghost Spear] [Data is being converted into battlefield, according to the current progress of Spirit Master, achievements will be converted into Psionic Coin.] [5 Hero Achievements, Obtained Psionic Coin 500] [Spirit Master level 4, Obtained Psionic Coin 400] "Currently Host Psionic Coin 1213, prepare to be transferred!" I suddenly discovered that there was a ray of light under my feet. I looked at Zou and said, "Sister Xiangyu, if they ask me where I went, I''ll trouble you to tell them that I went to look for proof." "Be careful." Zou looked at me with concern. Just as the teleportation was about to be completed, the corners of Zou''s mouth suddenly raised slightly, revealing a strange smile. "Wait, Sis Zou, you ¡­" Before I could say anything, a ray of light engulfed me. C55 I remember that when we returned, everyone was talking to Guan Yu, but no one talked to Zou about this matter, so how did she know about what had happened? The more I thought about it, the more something felt off. In my mind, I could only see that unfathomable smirk that appeared on Zou''s face when I was in teleportation. What was she laughing at? When I was fighting with Guan Ping, it seemed as though Zou had left for a short while. Could she have already contacted someone else during the short few minutes she had left? [Ding Dong!] Since I have already entered the Three Kingdoms Battlefield, I can''t teleport out! Either the Three Kingdoms Battlefield gets the final lead, or he dies, and only has two choices! " "No!" I can''t go, I can''t go! " I shouted. [Ding Dong!] Please take note of the rules, there are currently 20 Spirit Master s, 5 dead in battle, there are still 25 Spirit Master s that have yet to enter. [Ding Dong!] Please note that the Host can recruit heroes in the three Kingdoms. As long as the Loyalty Level is over 100, if the Host manages to win the championship, the Heroes recruited can be brought back to the modern era.] After two consecutive notifications, the System disappeared. Looking at the surroundings, I felt a sense of unfamiliarity. The surroundings were all simple and unadorned houses. The commoners were shuttling back and forth on the roads. Occasionally, there would be a few merchants passing by. The city gates in the distance were extremely tall and there were guards everywhere. I licked my lips, thinking that it''s not good, now that I''m here, everything is probably developed according to the history of the three nations, and in the modern world, there are still people related to Silver Screen, I really don''t know if they can withstand Cao Mengde''s attack at that time. But if Guan Yu and Huang Zhong are both here, it shouldn''t be a problem to persevere for a few weeks, maybe in the following days, I can find a way to return. The Zou was cunning, but in the end, she was still a woman. If she wanted to maintain her perfect balance, she would not be able to accomplish it overnight. After all, Guan Yu and the others were not idiots, and Mi Zhu was one of them, so they would be able to stop her. "System, can you tell me, everything is happening according to the facts?" Due to the relationship with the Spirit Master, some things have already surpassed the scope of historical records, but this is only a small part of it.] When I saw a passing uncle, I immediately walked over and asked, "Uncle, how many years is it now?" That uncle looked at me like he was looking at a lunatic. "It''s the ninth month of the first year of Zenning, don''t you know? Not long ago, the Young Emperor passed away. "Grand Preceptor Dong?" I was shocked and roughly understood that this was the era where Dong Zhuo held the heavens in his hands and ordered the dukes to act. It should be in three months time, when Cao Mengde would call all the dukes in the towns to cooperate and suppress Dong Zhuo. Meanwhile, Lv Bu should also be under Master Dong''s command right now. If that''s the case, then you have given me quite a bit of time, and this is Mount Zhongshan''s Limitless, which is also the Hebei Province of the later generations, and where heroes are found, the most famous ones are the Fourth Generation and Third Elder Yuan Family, as well as the Zhen Family whose wealth is comparable to that of nations. I immediately said, "System, did I get an identity?" "Answer the host. According to the host''s achievements, the host is currently ownerless, and the more heroes in the Modern World there are, the higher their status will be when they are transferred to the Three Kingdoms Battlefield." I frowned, thinking that now was not the time to summon my own hero. After all, now was the time to find a safe place to be. If I want to live, if I want to return to the Modern Realm, then I have to find a place of my own here. I looked around and saw that it was a small town. No matter what, I planned to go to Zhongshan County to try my luck. I would first find a large family to settle in. Perhaps, with my current martial prowess, I can find a place to be a bandit. However, it isn''t a good choice for me to become a bandit. Thinking about this, I walked towards the exit of the town. At this moment, there was a caravan there and an old man was directing people to move the goods. I then asked, "Old sir, did you go to Zhongshan County with this car?" "Yes, what did little brother say?" "I''m out of here. I want to find a place to drive. I wonder if it would be convenient for old sir?" "No," I said. At this moment, my clothes were a set of coarse clothes. Naturally, the bloodstained gun couldn''t be kept in the system warehouse. It was placed behind me. The old man looked at the weapon behind me and said, "Little brother is a martial artist?" "Yes." "Alright, since you are a martial arts practitioner, you might be able to help this old man''s caravan." The old man said. I smiled. "Thank you, old sir." "It''s fine." But just at this time, someone came in front of the convoy: "Mr. Zhen, you have already hired us, this brat will come with us. With his physique, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to kill a wild boar!" The man laughed mockingly, and the surrounding people also started to laugh. I frowned, but the Mr. Zhen said, "This young man is probably a member of a good family. Let''s just take him as a ride. I jumped onto the carriage, but the man smiled and said, "If a bandit pops out in the middle of the road, don''t wet your pants, brat!" I didn''t say anything, just smiled. I didn''t want to cause trouble at the moment. Mr. Zhen then asked: "What is your name, Little Brother?" The carriage moved forward slowly, and the goods on it swayed. I looked at the beautiful scenery around me and laughed. "I am Lin Mubai." "Lin Mubai? "It''s a good name. It seems like the one who gave you this name was a scholar." The Mr. Zhen said. I knew that in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, there weren''t any imperial examinations, and they didn''t understand what Elementary Scholars they were talking about. I said, "My father followed a rich family and was paid as a scholar, so he could be considered half a scholar." "Oh? What about your father? " "The chaos of the yellow cloth is something my parents are no longer. I have come to the noble land to find a place to settle down. In this chaotic world, survival is the most important thing." "No," I said. Mr. Zhen nodded his head and said: "That is true, to live this life is a hard truth, I am Zhen Yi." Hearing the name Zhen Yi, I sucked in a breath of cold air. Although this Zhen Yi wasn''t very famous, his seventh daughter was renowned in the world, and her daughter was Zhen Mi, also known as Zhen Ji, the peerless beauty who was on equal footing with Diao Chan. But I didn''t seem to be too shocked, after all, it''s not good to expose that thing. I''ll try to see if I can find a place to stand up for myself in Zhen Family, if I can''t, then I better go to another house. "So it''s Mr. Zhen, Mr. Zhen is a almighty being from Zhongshan. This junior has long heard of it, I never expected to see it with my own eyes, and was immediately shocked to the heavens!" The ancients all liked to hear nice words, so I didn''t care about my future path, nor did I want to become enemies with the Zhen Family. After all, during Yuan Shao''s era, Zhen Family''s business was flourishing. If it weren''t for him, Yuan Shao''s huge military expenditure would have already been overrun. Mr. Zhen heard the word ''big'': "It''s not true, it''s not true. It''s just an empty title!" Suddenly, the hiss of one or two strong horses came from afar, and the man in the lead cried out in alarm, "Mr. Zhen, it''s bad! There''s a bandit ahead! " C56 "Put down the women, horses, and goods and leave, or you will be killed without mercy!" A loud, angry howl came from the distance. A tall man was still standing at the front of the caravan. He held a dark axe in his hand and approached us. Mr. Zhen''s voice trembled as he said, "Why would there be bandits? Haven''t we been sending food and money to the mountain recently? Why are they still coming down the mountain to rob us?! " I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, because at this moment, a bandit had already slashed his blade towards Zhen Yi''s head. "Mr. Zhen, be careful!" I immediately picked up a rock with my spear and shot it towards the bandit like a cannonball. When the rock struck the bandit''s body, it immediately exploded and with a thrust of my spear, a bloody hole was left in the bandit''s body! The guards in the distance only had 10 people. After being slashed to death by the 20 odd bandits, there were actually only 3 people left. One of them was the burly man who had been arguing with me earlier. However, that large man was also a nameless person, so there were several wounds on his body, making him look extremely miserable. I angrily killed three bandits. Seeing that the bandits in front of me were already closing in, I immediately shouted and brandished my spear as I charged towards them. In the end, they were just a motley crowd who attacked me from the front and back. Their dragon-like strikes had long been scattered about in disarray! A giant man emerged from the bandits. He held a huge mace and yelled at me, "Who''s there?" "You young master, I, Lin Mubai!" I gritted my teeth and stabbed the spear forward. However, that person did not take any moves. Instead, he furiously roared and hurriedly dodged: "I''ll remember you. I''ll bring my big brother to take care of you later!" With that, the bandit began to flee in a flustered manner. Just as the bald man was about to give chase, I immediately stopped him. There will definitely be more people on this mountain. When you catch up and fall into the enemy''s trap, that won''t be good! " "Kid, I admire you. You''re so young, yet you have such martial arts!" "It''s nothing, no matter how high your martial arts are, you are just trying to earn a living. Mr. Zhen, hurry up and go now. If that bandit comes back to kill us, we won''t be able to defend against him!" "No," I said. Zhen Yi''s eyes lit up and he nodded his head immediately: "Good, good, good. Mu Bai, come over and sit beside me!" "Alright!" "No," I said. At this time, Zhen Yi threw me a fruit and said: "From the way you spoke just now and your fighting style, I don''t want to talk about ordinary people. Can you tell me your true identity?" "Real identity?" I was stunned, then thought about Liu Bei''s claim to be the descendant of the Jing King of Zhongshan, Liu Sheng. Then why couldn''t I give myself a name? After some thought, I suddenly recalled that this person was also Lin Yi, one of the generals who founded the country at the beginning of the Han Dynasty. He did not have a great reputation and was just a person who liked to use soy sauce, but he still had the word ''Hou'' on him, so I said, "I am not a good person, but after he became a Marquis, it was a pity that my family fell down and my ancestors'' reputation was tarnished, so I did not easily mention my own ancestors." Zhen Yi''s tiger body shook, and he immediately said: "So it is the descendant of a famous sect, no wonder when I was fighting with those bandits just now, I felt that I was wrong." "Illusion?" "Yes, I feel that when you were commanding everyone just now, you had quite the bearing of a general." Zhen Yi said. I cupped my hands in self-mockery, "I was just considering the big picture, after all this goods seems to be very important, and since Mr. Zhen is willing to bring me here, I can''t just leave him be." "So he is the descendant of Ping Yi Hou Lin. I have offended you earlier." The bald man came over and said. "I still don''t know what your name is." "I am Yan Long, and am currently working under the Mr. Zhen. Just now, seeing the martial arts of the Brother Lin, I feel like I am inferior!" Yan Long said. "System." [Ding Dong, Normal Hero Yan Long] Force: 34 [Intelligence 25] [Commander-in-Chief 19] [Charm 23] However, since he was also working in the Mr. Zhen family, I also politely said, "Big Brother Yan, don''t be modest. If Big Brother Yan didn''t desperately struggle just now, then I''m afraid the goods at the front end of the carriage would not have been preserved." "Haha, just wait until we reach Zhongshan County, I will definitely drink a few cups with Brother Lin!" He smiled. "Fine, I won''t go back until I''m drunk!" "No," I said. The group of people arrived at Zhongshan County. Indeed, this Zhongshan County was much better than the town I was in earlier. The streets were very clean and there was an endless stretch of ancient-looking buildings. It was still the early stages of the three kingdoms, so the large-scale war had yet to happen. The uprising of the Yellow Turbans had also been suppressed, so it was still considered peaceful. When I arrived at Zhongshan County, I got out of the car and said, "Mr. Zhen, then I''ll go to the city first and find a place to stay. I''ll come visit later." Mr. Zhen immediately got off the carriage and said: "Wait, since Mu Bai is here in Zhongshan County looking for a living, why don''t you stay in my Zhen Residence? There are very few guards in my house, and bandits are everywhere, I am planning to recruit a group of martial arts experts to protect my Zhen Family. " "If Mr. Zhen is willing, then Mu Bai will be disrespectful." I said, to be able to work under the Zhen Family of Hebei, at least my survival is guaranteed. [Ding Dong, congratulations for completing your escort mission. Reward: 100 Psionic Coin, 300 experience points.] I was shocked and immediately said, "System, can this still be considered a quest?" [Ding Dong!] Answer Host, as long as Spirit Master makes any unexpected and unexpected moves on Three Kingdoms Battlefield and participates, it can be counted as a reward. Now that Host has 1313 Psionic Coin, do you want to summon it?] "No summoning." I don''t have a firm footing yet, and I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a good thing if I called for it. Zhen Yi asked, "How is Mu Bai''s calligraphy?" I have already thought that once the youths of the three kingdoms grow up, they will have a name. I thought for a moment before giving myself a word and said, "Mu Bai''s Great Diagram." "Grand Hegemony? Come, come, Ah Long, bring Xiong Tu in and have Senior Servant prepare a banquet for us. This time, I want to drink some wine with Xiong Tu! " Zhen Yi said happily. Yan Long immediately agreed: "I''ll do it!" Once I entered, there were fake mountains and lake water on both sides, and birds and flowers were chirping everywhere. In the distance, there was even a courtyard, and the sound of women''s laughter could be heard from within. There were also many servants around, all of them trembling in fear as they busied themselves. Zhen Yi said: "Greatest Ambition, take a look around first. This old man will go take care of some matters first. When it''s time to eat later, there will naturally be people calling for you." He thought for a while, then said to a servant, "Qingfeng, take Xianfeng to room number 3. From now on, where will he stay?" "Yes." "No," I said. The backyard is very clean, and sure enough, there''s a place to stay. Qing Feng said, "Big Brother Lin is truly mighty, I just heard that Big Brother Lin actually pushed a bunch of bandits by himself, you really are a hero out of a young man!" If not for big brother Yan Long and the rest who were drenched in blood, Lin would not have had the chance to fight properly. "No," I said. Qing Feng chuckled. "This little one respects great heroes the most!" After saying that, he brought me to the courtyard. C57 After reaching my room, Qing Feng left. The moment I sat down, I suddenly heard a prompt. [Ding Dong, the system feels that another Spirit Master has entered the Three Kingdoms Battlefield!] I took in a deep breath of cold air. I thought to myself, this is too tragic, luck decides everything, some Spirit Master would only die if they were sent into the chaos of battle, but I was still lucky since I was in a small town. Plop! I fell into the lake and barely managed to reach the shore. However, when I walked up the slope, the sound of the zither stopped. I raised my head and immediately saw a beautiful face, causing me to hold my breath in shock. The girl came out, wearing a white gauze dress, almost as if her body was covered in smoke. She looked to be about sixteen or seventeen years old, and in addition to her black hair, her body was completely white. She had a very beautiful face, except that there was a layer of blood missing from her skin, making her appear very pale. The young lady''s facial features are exquisite, just like an engraved female statue of the Goddess, dignified and tactful. Especially those soul-stirring eyes of hers, what made me look at them made me forget to breathe. The girl asked, "Who are you? Why are you here?" "Oh, oh, that, I had no intention of passing by." "The water is very cold, come up and talk." The girl took out a stick and wanted me to pull it up instead of holding her hand. The concept of a woman''s chastity started in the Song Dynasty, so there wasn''t any excessive taboo in the interactions between males and females. Thus, I grabbed the wooden stick and slowly wanted to walk towards her. However, the mud at the bottom of the river was slippery and I cried out in alarm. I felt that I lost my balance and the young girl was pulled down by me. At this moment, she was like a goddess descending from heaven and pounced towards me. I exclaimed, "Miss, are you alright?" "Let go of your hand!" the girl urged. Only then did I realize that my hand had been placed on an awkward spot and I immediately let go. However, the moment I let go of her hands, the young lady immediately falls into the water. Just as I was about to drown, I grabbed her and we landed on the shore. "Lecher, how dare you touch me!" The young lady was ashamed and indignant. She raised her fist and was about to punch him. I hurriedly begged for mercy, "It''s because the river is too slippery that I can''t blame you. Furthermore, you were the one who threw yourself at me, not me. So, it should be said that you were the one who took action against me!" "You, you are shameless!" The young girl angrily stood up and left, but her clothes were soaked, causing her exquisite body to be revealed. It wasn''t easy for me to arrive on shore and look at my drenched clothes as I smiled bitterly in my heart. When I finally arrived at my room, Zhen Yi had already prepared a set of light armor for me. When I had finished organizing everything, Yan Long walked in at this time. Although he was bald, his beard was extremely dense and his beard was messy and messy, just like Zhang Fei''s. "Brother Lin, you have this armor!" Yan Long said. I smiled. "I have to thank the Old Master for this." "Let''s go. This time, the old master has arranged a banquet in order to repay you for saving his life. The various ladies and ladies have come over to express their gratitude." Yan Long made a gesture of invitation. I tightened my belt and said, "There''s nothing to thank me for. I just did what I had to do." As I walked out of the room, I started to ponder over my future path. I didn''t know if the current Cao Mengde was still the Cao Mengde of my era, so when he summoned the dukes, I might be able to try my luck there, but before that, while the Zhen Family struggles, I should also ponder the path that I would have to walk in the future. When we arrived at the great hall, all the fine wine and delicacies had already been prepared. Accompanied by Qingfeng, I sat down at a table beside the Mr. Zhen. The girl who had been rubbing against me was also among them. When the girl saw me, she immediately asked, "Father, why is he here?" "Mi Er, don''t be rude!" Mr. Zhen hurriedly said, "Greatest Ambition, don''t mind me, this is my youngest daughter, Zhen Mi. He doesn''t know anything, please forgive his." "It''s alright, I might have misunderstood Miss previously, so I''ll have a drink myself." "No," I said. The strong wine of the Han Dynasty is far from the strong wine of the modern era. A cup of white wine is only at the level of red wine, so I drank it all in one gulp without the slightest feeling of drunkenness. Yan Long laughed: "Brother Lin has good alcohol capacity." "Haha, this time, this old man has walked through the gates of hell. If it weren''t for Greatest Ambition''s help, this old man probably wouldn''t have returned this time. Madam, you probably wouldn''t have known that Greatest Ambition was the founder of the country, someone who managed to pacify the Marquis!" The beautiful woman was stunned and quickly raised her glass and said, "So it is because of loyalty. Thank you, brave warrior, for saving my husband''s life!" "Now that I have submitted to the Mr. Zhen, these are all my duties. However, I have one thing I do not understand, in this broad daylight, why would the bandits brazenly go down the mountain to rob the carriage?" "No," I said. "Grandmaster Qing Tu is a newcomer here, it''s hard to avoid him not knowing that we are under Master Yuan Shao''s command here. A few days ago, Master Yuan Shao took a lot of strong men with him in order to recruit and suppress the Yellowhorse, and my mansion originally had a guard surnamed Li who died in the battle. That man''s martial arts were not weak, but in the end, he was unable to win against the battle. The Mr. Zhen said. "I will definitely try my best to complete the old master''s entrustment." I said, cupping my hands. Zhen Mi snorted and ignored me. "I''ve heard that a few days later, Second Young Master of Yuan Family, Yuan Xi, will lead troops to this place. The County Order has entrusted the troops here and has also asked our Zhen Family to help manage the security of Zhongshan County. Zhen Yi said. After hearing about Yuan Xi, I suddenly realised that this was the person who stole Zhen Mi from the history books. Compared to when I was patrolling the streets, I had met Zhen Mi and forcefully accepted him. I am not sure of the reason behind this, but I think that Yuan Xi did not have much talent. After he was decapitated and died miserably, not many people remembered him. However, the second young master of the Yuan Family was indeed a well-known person. After all, Yuan Shao at this time was one of the leading dukes in the world. Zhen Mi suddenly looked at me and said, "Since Greatest Ambition is loyal, then there must be some attainments in military affairs and matters of the world. Tell me, what do you think of the situation in the world today?" I smiled faintly, thinking that the beautiful Luo Shen was giving me the exam questions. She wanted me to make a fool of myself in order to avenge my earlier blasphemy. But how can I let her do as she pleases? I have already planned every single step of the way, and I need to survive, seize the initiative, and survive the chaotic war between the three nations. Only by doing this can I return to the Modern Realm. Therefore, at this moment, I did not hold back and immediately said, "What can you say in the autumn of times of chaos? Now that the Dong Zou is in a mess and the heavenly lord has ordered a duke to be held hostage and the Young Emperor to be poisoned, everyone shall be sentenced to death! " "Oh? "Why did Greatest Ambition say that it was Grand Tutor Dong who poisoned the Young Emperor?" Zhen Yi looked at me with a bit of admiration. "To put it bluntly, one of the reasons why Dong Zhuo is doing this is to establish his might. Killing a few more disobedient people will show you what an official is like and what the Grand Preceptor is like!" Furthermore, the Young Emperor may seem ignorant and ignorant, but he was actually acting for the world to see. His goal was to grow up to be a man himself, so naturally, Grand Preceptor Dong couldn''t spare such a disobedient child! " "No," I said. I looked around me and said, "But offering the Emperor is different." C58 "How is offering an emperor different?" Zhen Mi looked at me with her beautiful eyes. I took a closer look at the attribute and was shocked speechless. Force: 34 "Greatest Ambition, do not speak of these words to outsiders. This will bring about the destruction of the entire Zhen Family." Zhen Yi said. I nodded. "Of course not, but the world is still a place where opportunities arise from all sides!" "Opportunity?" Dong Zhuo is the overlord of the capital, the dukes of the world are not convinced, at that time, there will definitely be a scene of an army of heroes seeking revenge, and the dukes are not eating grass lambs, they are all jackals eating meat, the dignity of the brothel is gradually disappearing, and the dukes have their own ulterior motives, what happened afterwards can''t be calculated! " "No," I said. Zhen Mi looked at me in shock. She pursed her lips and said: "Then what do you think the fate of my Zhen Family will be?" "Zhen Family is doing business." I looked around me, "With so much wealth gathered in Hebei, the heroes will definitely covet it. In the future, if the Zhen Family thinks for themselves, they will become the meat of jackals sooner or later." "Give wine to Greatest Ambition!" Zhen Yi said as he nodded at me, lamenting, "I never thought that we could actually see through the Diagram so clearly. That''s right, the Yuan clan already has ill intentions towards our clan, if this goes on, the position of the Zhen Family will be in danger." "According to the current situation, if we do not change for a long time, there are only two ways for the Zhen Family to go, one is to resist, but if we go about fighting back, we will only provoke the suppression of officials and soldiers, and at that time, there will be a disaster of clan extermination. The second way is to comply, but to comply will depend on one''s expression, and if Master is unhappy, then he will kill us, and we will retaliate as well." "No," I said. Zhen Mi stood up, "Then, what do you think we should do in order to escape this fate?" Then, the Second Madam of the Zhen Family immediately said: "Mi Er, sit down. Don''t disturb the conversation between Greatest Ambition and your father." "But this is related to the future of our Zhen Family!" Zhen Mi was obviously very excited. Zhen Mi''s character was similar to history. She had always considered the bigger picture, and in the end, it was also to look at the bigger picture that she had been poisoned. I shook my head. The surrounding people all looked at me, Zhen Yi said to Qing Feng who was beside him: "Get the servants and maids to back off fifty meters!" "Yes, old master!" Qing Feng called out to me. I raised my head when I saw the people around me leaving. The surrounding people also looked at me. I drank a mouthful of wine and replied, "To train our troops, just in case!" "Concealing an army, that is a capital offense!" If County Order were to know about this, we would all be punished. Zhen Mi said. "Fei Li, tell me, do I have the qualifications to be a soldier?" "No," I said. Zhen Yi laughed: "With Greatest Ambition''s abilities, forget about military officers, even a Chieftain would be fine." "That''s it. There are not many soldiers, but there are! "As long as a few almighty beings are here, they will be able to rely on their reputation in the future. If anything happens to them, would it still be a problem to recruit the surrounding commoners?" I looked around. Zhen Yi said: "Greatest Ambition is right, then your plan is ¡­" In the name of the Zhen Family''s guards, I will try to win over all the heroes here. If the world is in chaos in the future, then there will be a group of people who can protect the safety of the Zhen Family. If the world is at peace, then these heroes can help us escort the goods or exterminate the bandits in the surroundings to seek blessings for the common people! "No," I said. "You want us to betray the imperial government!" Zhen Xiao said. Zhen Xiao was Zhen Yi''s third son, and his eldest son had died long ago, so his second son was said to have already joined the army. Obviously, Zhen Xiao''s gaze towards me was not very friendly. I smiled and said, "Third Young Master, you are overthinking it. I am not trying to make the Zhen Family betray the imperial government, but rather have some ability to guard against unforeseen events. "No one will pay attention to dozens or even hundreds of them. If there are several thousand, it will be hard to hide them." Zhen Mi said. Seventh Sister, you don''t have to say it, I feel that this grand scheme is obviously here to lead our Zhen Family to destruction. In my opinion, maybe in a few days time, when Young Master Yuan Xi arrives, we should properly entertain him for a while, and maybe even win a good impression! Zhen Xiao said. Zhen Mi said angrily: Third brother, you are trying to curry favor with Yuan Xi, but do you know how chaotic Yuan Xi''s private affairs are? I don''t want to be involved with people like that! " "Or what? This is a fourth generation third generation elder with a very high position. If he could get close to such a powerful family, then this Zhen Family''s future would be even more powerful! " Zhen Xiao said. "Don''t bring it up anymore at this time. Eat well, drink well! Come come come come come, the food''s cold!" Zhen Yi said. As the head of the family, when he said this, everyone naturally came over to eat and drink. When everyone was full of wine and food, Zhen Xiao seemed to still not want to let me go, and said: "I heard that Stonehenge''s little brother is an expert in martial arts, and is able to save my father''s life. "Xiao''er, don''t be rude!" Zhen Yi was enraged, "Now that Greatest Ambition is an esteemed guest of our Palace and is also a loyal person, how can you speak like that!" "I just want to ask for a bit, if Father does not want to, then I will not ask for help, it''s just that the Stonehenge''s water is a little big, hahaha!" Zhen Xiao laughed. I squinted my eyes and said, "It''s good to have a show. It can be considered as a meal entertainment. However, what do you want to compare with me?" "Weapon!" Zhen Xiao grinned, "I heard that you are an expert in the way of the spear, and that I am also an expert in the way of the spear. "Alright!" I agreed. Seeing that I had promised something, Zhen Yi sighed and said: "Greatest Ambition, my son has offended you, you must accept this favor!" "Third young master has sharp eyes and is a good fighter. Maybe I''m no match for him." I laughed. At this time, Zhen Xiao took out a spear and rushed towards me: "Watch this!" I immediately used my spear to block and found that this young master''s spear skills were extremely sharp, but his strength was insufficient. It was obviously an exquisite spear technique, but in his hands, it seemed to be unbearable. Thus, when his spear was nearing me, I immediately did a flicking motion and shot out a ray of spear light straight towards his heart. Zhen Xiao glared angrily and retreated, but my spear techniques continued to shoot out like a massive wave. Clang! A crisp sound came out, Zhen Xiao''s spear was immediately flung out, the spear spun two rounds in the air and then fell to the ground. Yan Long said: "Alright! "As expected of the Lin Clan''s spearmanship?" "Lin Clan''s spear art?" I was startled, and smiled bitterly in my heart, this Yan Long had given me a foolish name for my spear. Zhen Xiao cupped his fists at me and said: "I admire heroes the most. A loss is a loss, I admire you." "Thanks for the favor. I wonder if Third Young Master''s spear art was taught by someone else. It''s pretty fierce." "No," I said. "It''s just an unconventional spear technique. Brother, please don''t make fun of me." Zhen Xiao said. When he calls me big brother, he must have already submitted to me, and now that Zhen Mi looked at me, there was an even more wonderful look in her eyes. I nodded at her, but Zhen Mi just humphed and turned to leave. "Young miss, young miss, please slow down!" A maid stumbled after him. [Ding Dong!] The Host has completed the Tongue Battle Quest, Reward: Psionic Coin 100. Currently possessing 1413 points.] I thought to myself that I don''t need to do this quest anymore, I only need to trigger it. It is really convenient, and the rewards are quite generous as well. At this time, Zhen Yi seemed to have something that he needed me for. He waved towards me and said, "Greatest Ambition, come with me." C59 Zhen Yi walked into a corner, took out a letter, and said, "Greatest Diagram, take a look!" I unfolded the letter, but I did not understand the contents of it. After all, the words written in the Three Kingdoms era were far from the words written now, and it was fortunate that there was the help of the system. I then understood that Zhen Yi had received the order from the County Order to send him to upper clarinet as a county magistrate. I said, "Old master, please listen to me. Since we have the chance now, why don''t we go to the upper clarinet?" "Money!" "What is the advantage of Zhen Family?" "Money!" I smiled: "Then that''s right, does the old master think that Yuan Xi came over just to have fun? This time, his goal is actually the Zhen Family! " Zhen Yi clenched his teeth, and his eyes seemed to be about to spew fire: "Since Greatest Ambition has said so, this calamity is already in front of us. To be helped out by Greatest Ambition is a blessing for our Zhen Family! This old man shall call for the servants to move immediately! " "Stop!" I walked in front of Zhen Yi and said, "Master, you mustn''t!" "Why?" "It''s not a bad idea to move now, but we have to move at night and during the day, it will arouse the suspicion of the neighbors. When the time comes, someone with ill intentions will report it and the tragedy will arrive earlier!" I count. Zhen Yi was suddenly enlightened: "Indeed!" I said my goodbyes to Zhen Yi and went to the mansion''s guard, but discovered that the people under Yan Long''s command were all dispirited and extremely lazy. They didn''t even have any spirit, they were simply inferior to the women in the mansion. Yan Long brought me to the backyard, which made everyone anxious. All of them looked at me while laughing, without any sense of dignity. I scanned the surroundings and was extremely disappointed. It was just over twenty people and yet they were already in such a dire situation. It''s no wonder that the Zhen Family would become the Yuan Family''s ATM. I said, "Everyone, cheer up!" "Who are you, we only recognize big brother Yan Long!" the men said. I narrowed my eyes and said, "You, come out!" Yan Long said: "Greatest Ambition, these people are all people who came to the Zhen Family because they had nowhere to go. They don''t have any family background, how about we forget about them?" "Forget what?" Didn''t you think that if that bandit were to succeed this time around, the old master would be bitter? " "No," I said. Yan Long clenched his teeth and stopped talking, the sloppy shop assistant walked out and said: "What are you doing, you''re just a pretty boy, do you believe that I won''t slap you?!" "Fan, come!" "No," I said. That shop assistant was stunned. He looked at the guards who mocked him and actually mustered up the courage to come over. He sent a slap towards me. I immediately took out a dagger from my bosom and stabbed his palm against a tree trunk. He kept shrieking miserably, while the surrounding people looked at me in shock. When Zhen Xiao saw this scene, he immediately asked a question, but after Yan Long answered, he did not say a word. I said, "I am new, and am now your head guard. You are all my recruits, and the money that the Zhen Family has is not used to raise a group of useless bums, but rather, a group of tiger and wolf masters. If you fail to pass my test, you can leave on your own, I definitely will not ask you to stay!" The surroundings immediately became silent. Everyone stared at me in fear, leaving behind only the mischievous guard who continued to scream miserably. Yan Long said: "Greatest Ambition, isn''t this too much?" "I have my own plans." "No," I said. At this time, Zhen Xiao walked over: "Greatest Ambition, I will also go to the future escorts. I have lived for over twenty years, yet have never gone to the battlefield before. "Third Young Master, you can''t do that. If something were to happen to you, I won''t be able to explain it to the Lord." "No," I said. Zhen Xiao laughed: "Xiong Tu, you underestimate me. Other than my spear skills, my riding skills are also very outstanding. If you don''t believe me, we can race next time!" "Haha, alright. I admire a man like him. You can go, and follow my instructions." "No," I said. Zhen Xiao chuckled, "No problem!" He leaned in and said, "My six sisters are now betrothed to each other. Today, you and my younger sister were having a war of words. What do you think of her?" "Your sister is a peerless beauty, how could I dare to climb higher!" "No," I said. Zhen Xiao patted my shoulder and said, "It''s true, Seventh Sister loves heroes and heroes the most. When we were young, she would often bring up the story of Han Xin. I was about to say something when I heard a burst of exclamations from outside the door. A servant struggled to shout, "Not good, not good!" Is the old master here?! " "Are you there?" Zhen Xiao immediately ran over, "Uncle Cui, what happened? Weren''t you pulling the goods?" At the eastern intersection, the Yang Mountain bandits suddenly descended the mountain. They immediately surrounded our convoy, and now that all of our goods have been taken away by these bastards, what should we do, what should we do!? Uncle Cui shouted anxiously. Yan Long gritted his teeth and said: "I have to report this to the County Order!" "No, we''ll go in person." I grabbed Yan Long''s arm and said. Zhen Xiao was shocked: "I can''t, I heard that the leader of the Yang Mountain bandits is the remnant of Pei Yuanshao, he has the courage to not take any action, I can''t!" "If you don''t go today, they will bully you next time, and since your father wants me to be the guard of the Zhen Family, how can I stand by and watch?" "No," I said. Yan Long said: "If Greatest Ambition was here, maybe we could succeed. Young ones, it''s time for us to earn merits." However, as soon as his voice fell, the guards all became dispirited. "The bandits of Yangshan are so powerful, weren''t we just going to throw our lives away?" "That''s right. In the morning, all of our brothers almost died. Even the County Order did not dare to provoke the bandits of Yang Mountain. We only have a few dozen people!" "Those with arms and legs, follow me. Those without arms and legs, get the hell out of Zhen Family!" I shouted. The guards all looked at me timidly, but at this time, the man whose hand had been pierced on the tree said: "Lin Mubai, if you are able to subdue the Yang Mountain Thief this time, I, Guo Er, will give my head to you in the future!" The surrounding people also looked over. "Bring out your blood. Now that heroes are here, are all of you willing to cower in the Zhen Family and be useless trash who specializes in eating and drinking? Is this what a man who brought me here should do? " I shouted and looked around. When I saw no one responding, I immediately took my spear and headed outside. Yan Long caught up to him and said: "Greatest Ambition, are you going there alone?" "If you want to fight with me, then come over." I said, and took a horse, but I had never ridden a horse, and for a time I couldn''t handle it, so I took my time. Yan Long gritted his teeth and said: "Forget it, Yang Shan''s bandits would usually commit all sorts of crimes just for her sake. Leaving them be is also a disaster!" "Me too!" Zhen Xiao ran over and said. I laughed. "Good one!" Just when I gave up hope on those guards, I saw a large group of guards coming out from the entrance. Over thirty people had all followed them. I smiled but didn''t say anything. I immediately urged my horse forward. C60 The second time I came to Yang Mountain, I was already quite familiar with the geography of the place. I also knew that it was time to summon them, so I muttered in my heart: "Do I have a lot of Psionic Coin now?" [Ding Dong!] Answer the host, the Psionic Coin only has 1413 left.] [Ding Dong!] Because the host did not bring a hero into the Three Kingdoms Battlefield, the first summon became the first of three choices!] [Charm 1] [Special Skill: Misunderstanding the Nation: Reduces the strength of the host''s entire military general by 20 points.] Hearing that the first hero is actually epic hero, I was surprised for a moment, but very quickly, I vomited blood. This is the first fucking time I''ve seen it. "It''s over. It''s over. Next!" [Bao Si] [Elite Heroes] Force: 11 [Intelligence 88] [Commander 5] [Charm: 100] [Special Skill: Extinct: None] Finally, a hundred over generals have appeared, but I didn''t expect it to be Bao Si, the person who caused King You of the Zhou Dynasty to lose the world. Of course, if it''s someone who is emotional, I think he would be happy to have Bao Si. [Cheng Yaojin] [epic hero] Force: 93 [Intelligence 43] [Commander 94] [Charm 3] [Special Skill: Three Axes: If your first two attacks are blocked by the enemy, your third attack will be invincible!] I took a deep breath and immediately said: "This is a high quality skill, I want it, Cheng Yaojin!" Due to the fact that this was the first time that a hero has been summoned, the probability of success has increased. The future summoning and the probability of obtaining a hero have returned to their normal levels.? "Why isn''t he appearing directly now?" [This is because all the heroes summoned in Three Kingdoms Battlefield will have a specific identity, and their memories will be altered as well.] I frowned, as I thought to myself, the battlefield is really different from the battlefield outside, but it''s also good this way, at least Cheng Yaojin has appeared by my side, if there was an enemy with Li Shimin, he wouldn''t recognize them, if not, if it was the old master, wouldn''t he have gone to seek refuge? "Greatest Ambition!" I''ve finally found you! " A burst of rough laughter came from afar, and when I looked over, it was a 1.9m giant. The giant man''s eyebrows were raised and his eyes were sparkling. His face was swollen with strange flesh, his slovenly mouth revealed fierce teeth, his cheeks were a dull red beard, and his hair was long and fluffy behind his ears. He had a crafty body, yet he looked as if he was cast in bronze. He was a very straight and upright man, and one could tell with a single glance that he wasn''t an ordinary person. Zhen Xiao said, "Stonehenge, who is this ugly man?" "He is my Jianghu Brother, Cheng Yaojin. His strength is boundless, it would not be wrong to say that he is the reincarnation of Chu Ba!" I laughed. "Heh, don''t even mention it. If you didn''t save laozi at the bandit''s nest, laozi would have burped a long time ago. From then on, laozi will call you Big Brother!" Cheng Yaojin laughed and said. "Let''s go. Brother, let''s go together?" "Hacking, my favorite. Let''s go!" The group directly arrived at the Yang Mountain Stronghold''s entrance. At this moment, there was indeed a group of bandits patrolling at the entrance. Cheng Yaojin took down the axe behind him and said: "Wait a moment, brother, I will go get the head of the bandit and bring it here!" "Haha, it feels so strange being called brother by a big guy." I said to myself. [Ding Dong!] The identity will be implanted at once. Once implanted, it cannot be modified!] I didn''t say anything, but at this moment, a bunch of bandits came down from the opposite mountain. The leader of the bandits was surprisingly the person that we let go of previously. The giant bandit sneered, "You guys really came!" "Hand over the servants and goods of the Zhen Family!" I shouted. Just then, a tall and sturdy man with few hair came from the opposite side. He bared his teeth and looked like a wild dog with missing teeth, and he was Pei Yuanshao. Pei Yuanshao said: "It''s you little kid who ruined my plans this morning?" "You are Pei Yuanshao? However, I would like to advise you that if you hand our people over, I will spare your life! " I pointed at him. Pei Yuanshao laughed and waved his hand. A large group of people suddenly appeared and surrounded us! I looked and saw that there were more than a hundred enemies, causing the guards behind me to shudder. Pei Yuanshao beckoned with his hand, and at this time, some of the bandits kicked a bamboo over. When they saw the bamboo, almost everyone here was furious. The bamboo were filled with heads. There were men, women, old, and young, and they were still dripping with blood. From this, it could be seen how much humiliation they had suffered while they were alive! I flew into a rage, "Thief, hand over your life!" I pointed my spear towards Pei Yuanshao and said, "Help me check Pei Yuanshao''s attributes!" [Pei Yuanshao] [superior hero] Force 65. [Intelligence 48] [Command 79] [Charm 12] I sneered. I thought to myself, although my martial prowess is five levels higher than mine, my intelligence is higher than his. That''s enough. Thinking of this, my spear danced, and I forced my way towards Pei Yuanshao. Pei Yuanshao laughed out loud: "You really do have some skills, but compared to me, your grandfather, I''m still lacking a little. Pei Yuanshao''s blade technique pressed down like a meteor, causing me to be unable to resist. Coincidentally, at this time, waves of laughter came from the Thief Formation, "Yuan Shao, I came to help you!" [Warning!] Zhou Cang appeared!] [Zhou Cang] [Elite Heroes] Force: 84 [Intelligence 63] [Command 81] [Charm 24] "Old Cheng, come and help me!" I shouted at Cheng Yaojin. Cheng Yaojin immediately ran over: "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll go too!" Saying that, he took up his Eight Trigrams Xuanhua Axe and charged towards Zhou Cang. Ping-Pong! With the sound of weapons clashing, Zhou Cang exclaimed: "Such a strong man, I won''t kill a nameless person. Who are you?" "I''m your grandfather!" Cheng Yaojin continued to swing his axe, but it was blocked by Zhou Cang. Zhou Cang sneered, his forehead was covered in sweat, "What?! It''s only at this level!" "Eat your grandfather''s axe again!" Cheng Yaojin was like a raging bull as he raised the axe high up in the sky. [Ding Dong!] Cheng Yaojin has activated his skill Three Axes! Ka-cha! * With a crisp sound, Zhou Cang did not even have the time to scream, he was actually chopped off by Cheng Yaojin''s axe, directly chopping off half his head! The surroundings were completely silent. Zhen Xiao and Yan Long who were fighting with their henchmen also forgot to speak. They just stared at Cheng Yaojin with their mouths agape, shocked. Pei Yuanshao was so shocked that his whole body was trembling, "Impossible!" "It''s your turn!" While Pei Yuanshao was still trembling, a huge flaw appeared in his entire body. I took the opportunity to stab out with my spear and directly broke his throat. "Greatest Ambition, you two brothers are too fierce! "So, you already knew that your brother had come. That''s why you had the confidence to fight!" Zhen Xiao said. I kept my bloodstained spear and looked at the remnants of the bandits around me. "Do you want to live or die?" "Of course we want to live too. We, the Yellow Mask Tribe members, have no choice but to go up the mountain because of the encirclement and annihilation of the soldiers. General, please spare our lives." The remnants of the bandits kneeled down. Zhen Xiao said: "Greatest Ambition, these people should have all killed the entire team, they are the remnants of the Yellow Mask, these are the rebel soldiers!" At that time, you can protect Shang Cai County for a while. After all, the Shang Cai County is a poor place with few people, so it would be impossible for them to recruit any soldiers for a short period of time. Therefore, it is one way to recruit the remaining members. "No," I said. "So Greatest Ambition already knew what my father was thinking." Zhen Xiao said. I chuckled, but didn''t say anything. I turned around and said to the Yellowhorse, "In three days, we will pass by this place, at that time, you guys can change into your clothes and follow us to become soldiers, leaving behind bandits!" The bandits were all overjoyed. After all, in this chaotic world, who would want to be the villain? As bandits, sooner or later, they would be killed by the officer army, but that was before the time came. C61 After setting up the newly recruited bandits, we went to Zhen Family to transport the goods. Zhen Yi was guarding the door and when she saw us, she immediately came up and said: "You, you went to Yang Mountain?" "Father, you have no idea how exciting this battle is. Avarice killed the bandit leader Pei Yuanshao with a single strike!" Zhen Xiao said excitedly. Zhen Yi nodded and praised: "As expected of the meritorious general Lin Xin Qi! This battle of yours might alarm the entire Zhongshan County! Hahaha, Greatest Ambition, Hero Cheng, quickly come in! " "Alright then." I smiled. When it was night time, Cheng Yaojin naturally came to find me for a spar, and I realized that sparring with someone could actually increase my fighting strength. I originally had 60 points in fighting strength, but after practicing for a few hours at night, I was already 61. Although Cheng Yaojin is a little cunning, he still listened to everything I said and his loyalty reached 90. This proves that low intelligence is not a bad thing, if a martial general had low intelligence, then their loyalty would rise quickly. The next morning, I was awoken by Qingfeng. Qingfeng said, "Master Xiongtu, Master is looking for you. He has urgent business." "Oh?" After I was dressed, I immediately got off the bed, and Cheng Yaojin who was in the bed next door also got off, he said: "Big brother, where are we going?" "I will meet with Master, you go train with the guards, they are too weak, I need to train again!" "No," I said. "Big brother, don''t worry. I''m the best at training soldiers, haha!" Cheng Yaojin patted his stomach, and said: "But right now there is no electric oil or water in my stomach, I cannot start to cultivate!" Qing Feng smiled obsequiously, "As Lord Cheng is walking, the breakfast has been prepared!" Cheng Yaojin was overjoyed: "Thank you for your help, please lead the way!" When I arrived at the great hall, I discovered that Zhen Yi''s face was dark, and beside him was a neatly dressed official. When Zhen Yi saw me, he immediately said: "Come, come, Xiongtu, this is the King of the County." "Lord Wang." I cupped my hands. His Excellency Wang was a middle-aged man with a mustache. He looked at me and said, "Tsk, tsk, such a young hero. I didn''t expect that I would be able to see the son of the founding minister, Lin Xin! "I heard that you brought a group of generals and took care of the Yang Mountain bandits'' nest?" "We are just lucky. Right now, bandits are disturbing the people and killing the innocent. We who practice martial arts should do everything we can to request for death for the people." "No," I said. Lord Wang beamed: "County Order said, where does he lack a Grand Commandant? I wonder if Greatest Ambition and your brother have any plans for their career?" The moment he said it, Zhen Yi frowned, and I could tell that he was f * cking brazenly digging his way out of the wall! Zhen Yi looked at me and bit down, showing his unwillingness to do so. Although Zhen Yi already had the title of County Official, in the end, he was still one level lower than the officials of County Order. As the saying goes, crushing one to death with just one level of authority wasn''t without reason. If County Order was trying to poach him now, he wouldn''t say no. But I understand very well, if I were to work under the County Order''s command, I probably wouldn''t even make it out of it in ten years, but if I were to follow Zhen Yi and travel far away from the upper clarinet, the territory of the upper clarinet is vast and there are few people. The County Grand Commandant is equivalent to a County General, holding some military power is also where many General start their journey, but I am clear that it is more convenient to scheme for major matters under Zhen Yi''s command. At this time, Zhen Yi saw that I was silent, he gritted his teeth and said: "This all depends on Greatest Ambition. If Greatest Ambition wants to serve in the county, that''s also a good thing. I cupped my hands towards Lord Wang and said, "Thank you for your kind intentions, but Mr. Zhen has helped me out a lot. My Lin is just a military man with no big ambitions. Master Wang was suddenly displeased: "The County Order sent me to personally invite you here, and you did a meritorious deed of exterminating the bandits, so you don''t want to receive rewards from Master County Order?" "After all, money is just money." I continued. Lord Wang flicked his sleeves and snorted: "Fine, I''ll go tell Lord County Order now." With that, Lord Wang left. Zhen Yi walked over and said, "Greatest Diagram." "Old master, there is no need to speak anymore. What I have said are the words from my heart. I was serving old master!" I bent down and cupped my hands. Zhen Yi''s eyes revealed a trace of brilliance. No wonder, for example, for all the men under the heavens, those without ambitions would all have their own. It was just that they were forced to hide because of the truth. And now, Zhen Yi''s ambition had already appeared! Zhen Yi said: "Greatest Ambition should go and prepare for it." "Oh?" If Lord Wang invites you, but you do not go, County Order will send someone over soon, creating some trouble. After all, I have been in the Zhongshan area for so long, I still have a good understanding of the temper of the County Order. Zhen Yi said. I was overjoyed. "Good! I''ll go gather the men! " Zhen Yi nodded his head, then walked towards the side room. Right at this time when I was about to exit the door, I saw that Miss Zhen Mi, who was still extremely alluring, had looked at me with her spirited eyes, as though she was about to fall out of the water. She said: "Thank you Big Brother Zhuang Tu, you are willing to share my father''s worries." "Miss, no need to thank me. This is what Lin should do." "No," I said. Zhen Mi laughed, and suddenly took out a sachet from her bosom. She stuffed the sachet into my hands and said: "I can smell the smell of sweat the moment I touch you, take this sachet. I sewed some herbs into the sachet to calm my mind." "Thank you, Miss." I didn''t hold back as I took the bag. There was a word ''Mi'' embroidered on it. It was beautifully embroidered and looked really good. Zhen Mi laughed and followed the servant. I stretched my muscles, thinking that I should be looking for the recruits on the mountain to tell them the news, but just as I was about to go out, I saw Yan Long coming over. Yan Long''s expression was heavy as he said: "It just so happens that something troublesome has come to me." "What?" "Rumor has it that Second Young Master Yuan Xi''s horse carriage is already three miles outside of the city. I''m afraid that he would arrive at Zhongshan at dusk." Yan Long said. If Yuan Xi managed to capture Zhen Mi, Zhen Mi''s fate would have returned to its original miserable state. Not only that, but the Zhen Family would also be controlled by Yuan Shao, and with such a large family business, it would become a cash machine for the Yuan Family. If that''s the case, I''m afraid my grand plan will be delayed for a long time. I think that Zhen Yi and I will advance and retreat together, and build our own businesses this morning, so there must not be any mistakes in this matter. "Greatest Ambition?" Yan Long saw that I did not say anything, and immediately came over and said: "What do you think, do you have any plans?" "Brother Yan Long, can you help me do something?" "What?" Just say it, as long as I can do it. " "Is there a Qing Lou in Zhongshan County?" I looked at him. "Could it be that you ¡­" Yan Long looked at me in shock. I replied, "It''s not me, it''s Yuan Xi. Isn''t there Sunshine Lake outside Zhongshan City? You used the excuse of entertaining him to bring a few singing girls to serve Yuan Xi, delaying him from entering the city!" C62 "Haha, brother, you have a brilliant plan. This way, you can stall for time and buy us some time to evacuate." Yan Long said, "Do we need to consult the lord regarding this matter?" "No need for instructions!" Zhen Yi''s voice came from the side. Zhen Yi placed his hands behind his back and said, "Greatest Ambition''s actions are also for my Zhen Family''s sake, if it''s like this, then we won''t anger Yuan Xi. After all, Second Young Master has said very good words, and he can also give us time to catch our breath." "Leave the matter of the bandits to me." "I have my own plans." "So it''s Lord Wang!" Zhen Yi walked over affectionately, he smiled and said, "That''s right, there''s no other way, these goods need to be delivered to Li County by noon tomorrow, so I brought a majority of my subordinates to deliver them." "But Li County isn''t far. It''s not safe to drive at night." His Excellency Wang squinted his eyes and said. Zhen Yi laughed, and was actually unable to say a word. I immediately rode my horse over and said, "Sir Wang, you don''t know that he is our big customer. If we do business with him, our group of merchants will have a better life ahead of us. If it rains tomorrow, we will delay our business, so we can leave early as a precaution." "So that''s the case. I had thought that Mr. Zhen was in such a hurry to go to upper clarinet to be a County Magistrate." Lord Wang said in a bright voice. Zhen Yi sighed: "Naturally, I have to go to upper clarinet, but not now, I am a merchant who was born, so before going to upper clarinet, I have to prepare everything I have now, after all, I have to plan for the future!" Master Wang nodded his head: "These words make sense, County Order said that if we were to deliver the goods, I might as well have the officers and soldiers escort me, I doubt that those bandits would dare to rob the soldiers, while Master Tu went back to chat with Master County Order, County Order said that he really wants to discuss the situation in the world with Master!" Zhen Yi looked at me, then said: "Master Wang, after we are done with this, why don''t we have Greatest Ambition come back and have a good chat with Master County Order?" Lord Wang was instantly displeased: "Mr. Zhen, you want to make Lord County Order specially come here to wait for you two?" After Lord Wang said this, the surrounding atmosphere already became more tense than ever before. The officers and soldiers also looked at us, as if they didn''t want us to leave. Cheng Yaojin and Zhen Xiao both looked at me. I knew that I should get out of this predicament. I rolled my eyes and said, "Sir Wang, are you willing to lend me a hand?" "Alright!" Lord Wang agreed. Arriving at a secluded place, Sir Wang laughed, "Grand Ambition, do you have anything to say?" At this time, I had just received a reward from the Mr. Zhen, and Cheng Yaojin and I had received it as well, a total of fifty silver taels. In this era where resources were scarce, this was already a huge sum. I took out the silver. Lord Wang''s eyes revealed a greedy look as he hurriedly coughed. I said, "This escort mission is extremely important to Lin." Saying that, I placed the silver in Sir Wang''s hands and pretended to be helpless, "Lin, ever since I saw the Seventh Miss of the Zhen Family, I have not been able to sleep at all. My mind is full of Miss''s beauty, and this time Miss is accompanying me. "Oh, so you have taken a fancy to Miss Zhen Family, but Miss Zhen Family is indeed an unworldly beauty, I heard that Sir Yuan Xi heard that Miss Zhen''s beauty is unparalleled, and he came here to visit his just now." "Yes, of course I don''t dare to fight for the young mistress with the young master. I only want to get familiar with the young lady in front of me." "No," I said. Lord Wang weighed the silver in his hand and shook his head. "But this ¡­" I thought to myself, "This isn''t good. It seems that this fellow doesn''t have enough money. I said," Sir, wait for me. I still have something good to give you! " Lord Wang smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll wait here." I came to Mr. Zhen''s side and whispered everything into his ear. Mr. Zhen clenched his teeth and said, "Give him the White Jade Lion within the goods." "Alright!" I wrapped the white jade lion in a cloth and handed it to His Majesty. I said, "Sir, I''ve done a great service in exterminating bandits not long ago, so my lord has bestowed upon me this item. However, I''m just a barbarian, and I don''t know how much this item is worth. "Oh?!" "Then I must taste this bowl of tea!" Lord Wang was beaming with joy. His expression was marvelous as he waved his hand at me and said, "Quickly go! Return early! Go!" "Yes, Lord Wang, take care!" I smiled and returned to the convoy, and with Master Wang''s permission, we were able to easily leave the city. We were on the road at night, when Zhen Yi scolded, "The big man has declined because of a rascal like Master Wang!" He indignantly said, "Actually, the soldiers under his command could have gone to the Yang Mountain to exterminate the bandits long ago. Now that you and Biting Gold have cut off their road to wealth, they can only force themselves on you like this. It''s hateful! " He was so angry that his chest rose and fell, "But it''s fine, just treat it as this old man spending money on you, hmph!" "Father, please don''t hold back. Drink some tea and let the air simmer!" Zhen Mi who was at the side had already built a small stove inside the horse carriage and brewed a pot of tea before sending it up. "Oh, hot!" Zhen Yi gulped it down, but unexpectedly it was hot tea, causing him to cough violently. In the distance, he saw a horse approaching. It was Yan Long bringing the Yang Mountain soldiers over, but Yan Long''s face was filled with panic. Yan Long said: "Not good!" "What?" "The few singing girls that I sent were unable to delay Sir Yuan Xi and were actually rewarded by him as a subordinate!" Yan Long said, "He said he wants to see Seventh Miss'' appearance!" "This Yuan Xi!" Zhen Yi clenched his teeth and said, "How long until you, Sir Yuan Xi, leave us?" "Less than seventy miles away, they are galloping over at high speed." "What!" Zhen Yi was shocked, "We all know what Yuan Xi did. The daughter of the Huang Outside was originally engaged, but was seized by Yuan Xi as a concubine. Miss Huang was not willing to give in, and was instead tied to the willow tree and beaten to death. "Let''s hurry up!" "Yes sir!" Everyone replied and immediately hurried on their way. Our horse team increased our speed, but the horse team was still a team after all, so how could we compare to the pair of cavalry that Yuan Xi brought with him. No matter how fast we ran, they did not appear in the distance with their torches. Seeing Yuan Xi''s troop, everyone was shocked, while Zhen Mi''s face turned gloomy: "Could it be that I am still unable to escape this fate?" "No, since that Yuan Xi is heartless, why don''t we do the same!" "No," I said. Zhen Yi was shocked. "Grandmaster, do you know that we are all under the command of the Yuan Clan? If anything happens to the Second Young Master of the Yuan Family, we will all be in trouble!" "No, master, have you forgotten that the land we are walking on is full of bandits?" I looked at Zhen Yi. C63 Zhen Yi grabbed my arm and said: "Great Ambition, this plan is too risky, even if you succeed in your sneak attack, the crime of attacking the second young master, if it were to be leaked out, I am afraid that the Yuan Gong would find out, then my life will be in danger!" "As far as I know, near the upper clarinet generation, there are a few yellow scarfed people who acted as bandits. When I take action, I do not necessarily want to hurt Yuan Xi, but we can feign offense and force him to retreat!" "No," I said. Back then, when Guan Yu faked Cao Cao Cao, after hearing that Liu Bei had voted for Yuan Shao, he arranged everything so that Second Sister-in-Law could go on a journey. When Cao Cao Cao heard that Guan Yu had said his goodbyes, he led the rest of the people to send him off. Guan was besieged by the Wu soldiers, and needed to call for help. The public asked, "Who would dare to break out of the encirclement and ask for help?" Liao Hua stepped forward: I''m willing! For Liao Hua to be able to successfully break through the encirclement of the Wu Army, once again it showed that his martial arts skills were not something that ordinary people could compare with. Zhuge Liang fought against Sima Yi against Qi Shan, while Liao Hua fought as his assistant general. When they met with Cao Zhen''s assistant generals Qin Liang and Qin Liang fighting to the death, they were chopped down by Liao Hua with a single slash. Zheng was the vanguard officer of the wise and resourceful General Deng Ai, and his martial arts skills were not ordinary. So this Liao Hua is also a famous person, and right now is indeed the time when Liao Hua went up the mountain and became the King. If we can lure Yuan Bing to attack him, maybe we can be fishermen and take back a big net. Thinking about this, I immediately said, "All soldiers heed my command, change into the attire of the xanthopanax, and stay on your bodies?" "It''s winter now, so naturally, we keep all our clothes on us." The soldiers said. I found a piece of yellow cloth to cover my face and immediately said, "Which one of you is willing to come with me to stop Yuan Xi and then fight for the chance for Master Zhen to retreat?" "If Lord Mubai is going, we''ll head there!" Everyone raised the weapons in their hands. I took a look and saw that some of their weapons were of poor quality. They were actually slicing bamboo into spears. I thought to myself that I would have to place some good weapons for them when I get back. Zhen Yi clenched his teeth and said: "If the enemy doesn''t notice, then it''s fine to kill Yuan Xi, as long as it does not implicate the family, and let Yuan Jun''s anger vent to the surrounding bandits. If that''s the case, then it can be considered as seeking peace for the common people!" "Yes sir!" I said, cupping my hands. At the same time, Cheng Yaojin also covered his face with a piece of yellow cloth and pretended to be a xanthopanax. Yan Long said: "Greatest Ambition, I''ll give you a hand too!" "Stop!" I said, "You can escort Master to the upper clarinet, take over the army, and head to the upper clarinet with Third Young Master. We will try our best to meet up before sunset!" "Big brother Greatbrother!" Zhen Mi suddenly stuck her head out and said, "Then you must be careful!" "Don''t worry, Seventh Miss!" "No," I said. Cheng Yaojin laughed out loud, "I am already waiting to start a massacre! "Haha!" "We have more than 200 people, and they are all infantry. Our opponents are all cavalry soldiers, so we are not a match for them. In a moment, you will listen to my commands, and don''t charge in vain!" "No," I said. "Brother, if you want to know how to do it, then I''ll do it!" Cheng Yaojin said. Here, Zhen Yi and the rest immediately retreat to the west, and when I looked at the terrain, I realized that there was a bamboo forest on the way, and the fire in the distance was nearing, I was afraid that Yuan Xi''s army was coming. There was not much time left for me to consider, seeing that Zhen Yi and the rest had already walked far away, I immediately said: "Brothers, listen up, let''s hide in the bamboo forest!" "Bamboo Forest?" Cheng Yaojin was displeased, "Why are you hiding the bamboo forest? I won''t do it! " "Gold Bite, think about it carefully. Can cavalry enter the bamboo forest?" "Oh?" He was stunned for a moment before he suddenly realized something. "I understand, the bamboo forest is dense. This way, the war horses will become a useless burden!" I said smilingly, "That''s right. Everyone, enter the bamboo forest and light your torches. Please be careful, don''t burn the bamboo. I still have a good plan!" Everyone nodded in agreement. As expected, after igniting a torch in the bamboo forest, the horsemen had arrived, roughly five hundred in size. In the early stages of the three kingdoms, these five hundred cavalrymen could be considered a big tree. At this moment, a voice came from the distance, "Second Young Master, their men have entered the bamboo forest. We ¡­" "It seems like my little wife knows that I''m coming and has set up a tent in the bamboo forest to wait for me. The first minute of the Spring Festival Gala is worth a thousand gold. Let''s go!" Yuan Xi''s voice was extremely vulgar. One of the people beside him said, "Second Young Master, what if this is a trap? "Be careful!" "What''s there to be afraid of? That Zhen Family is just a motley crew. How many soldiers are there to fight?" Yuan Xi was not too worried about the Zhen Family. "Yes!" That person replied. Indeed, everyone dismounted from their horses and walked towards the bamboo forest. When we gathered our torches together in the bamboo forest, the soldiers had already begun to disperse under my command. The Yuan Family''s cavalrymen on the other hand, had already formed a line of snake formations, and were slowly moving deeper into the bamboo forest. I saw the young master in the lead, with no hair on his face and his hair combed backwards, looking like a prodigal son. He also had a frivolous smile on his face, as if the current Zhen Mi was already in his hands, and seemed to be extremely happy. I slowly raised my spear, took a deep breath and shouted, "General Liao Hua, come!" Rumble rumble rumble! All of the yellow scarfed soldiers who were lurking in the surrounding area stood up and rushed towards the snake head of the formation. As for the soldiers, they were all lightly dressed and covered in cloth. They shuttled back and forth in the bamboo forest like dragons, and they all rushed over in one go. Yuan Xi was startled, and then immediately exclaimed: "What''s going on, why is there a Thieves here?!" "It''s Liao Hua, it''s Liao Hua!" The surrounding cavalry shouted. The general beside Yuan Xi immediately shouted: "Lu Wuji, come as well. Protect the Young Noble!" Lu San? I frowned, this Lu Liang is also a tiger commander under Yuan Shao''s command, I can''t underestimate him! I immediately said to Yue Jin, "Go and kill the head of the bandits, I will go and deal with Yuan Family''s young master!" "Good!" "Within the three axes, victory and defeat must be decided!" Cheng Yaojin shouted out loudly, and with limitless power, he pounced towards Lu Kuang, while I wielded my blood stained spear, and directly rushed towards Yuan Xi, and with just a spear, headed straight for Yuan Xi''s throat. However, Yuan Xi is still Yuan Shao''s son, and he does have some skills in martial arts. He actually took out a sword from his waist, and blocked my long spear! I grinned, my eyes opened wide in anger, my long spear pierced towards Yuan Xi like raindrops. In this narrow space, the tip of my spear thrusts straight at Yuan Xi, but that Yuan Xi is unable to move his body. Yuan Xi angrily scolded: "Get out of the way, quickly come and protect me!" "It''s too late!" With a twist of my body, I pierced through Yuan Xi''s knee. Yuan Xi knelt on one knee, but with a fierce look in his eyes, he stabbed the sword in his hand towards my lower abdomen. C64 Just as the sword was about to stab over, Cheng Yaojin let out a strange cry and suddenly kicked one of the cavalrymen''s helmet over. With a crisp sound, the helmet actually hit Yuan Xi''s wrist, causing him to scream out loud as the sword in his hand left his hand. I threw Yuan Xi''s corpse to the side. When the surrounding riders saw it, they were all shocked out of their wits. "Wow, wow, wow!" Seeing Yuan Xi being killed, how could the opponent''s group dare to take him down? As the saying goes, a loss is like a landslide, and now there is no more morale. Even if we do not have good equipment, we will kill them all! This was a massacre without any suspense! He forced Cheng Yaojin to retreat, which showed that Lu Kuan''s martial arts was extraordinary. Holding his head, he wailed: "Second Young Master, you died unjustly! "Now that you are already in the west, I, Lu, am unable to go back and meet Lord Yuan Shao!" As he said that, he touched his neck with the big blade in his hand, blood gushing out. His huge body fell down with a loud crash, bringing up a cloud of dust and sand. "Kids, let''s see if anyone''s still alive!" "No," I said. "Big brother, we have also suffered heavy casualties on our side!" A brother ran over and said, "Over two hundred brothers, a third of them died!" I gritted my teeth and sighed in my heart. I thought to myself, "After all, the physical fitness of the soldiers from Yellowhorse is lacking. If I were to fight against the soldiers head on, I''m afraid there would be no chance of victory." And the more than three hundred thousand xanthopanax under Zhang Jiao''s command had been completely annihilated by the seventy thousand officer army. Corpses littered the ground. Most of Yellowhorse have never received military training, their individual combat ability is very ordinary, looks like before the next battle, I have to train these people well. We arrived at the entrance of the bamboo forest and said, "Bring the dead brothers along, and then leave a small team to drive these five hundred good horses towards the feet of the Yinshan!" "Yinshan? Brother, you intend to give these five hundred good horses to the bandit leader Liao Hua of Yinshan? Such a cheap deal, how could he get it! " Cheng Yaojin exclaimed. I glanced at him and said, "Biting gold, think about it. If we bring these 500 horses back, they would be the top Great Wangma and the flesh of Yuan Shao''s heart. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that if we take the horses back, wouldn''t it expose us as the main culprits behind this sneak attack?" I licked my lips and looked at him, "And if Liao Hua sees such a good thing, if he has such a cunning personality, do you think he will let go of the fat on his mouth?" "Indeed, Liao Hua will definitely keep the five hundred horses for his own use!" Cheng Yaojin said. I nodded. "That''s right, so if Yuan Shao''s men were to investigate and find traces of these horses, who do you think he would suspect first?" "Liao Hua!" Cheng Yaojin laughed out loud, "Big brother''s stratagem is indeed outstanding, this move was decimated by the Golden Cicada, and played well!" There are many capable people in Yuan Shao Army, as long as there is even the tiniest bit of evidence, they would go along with the flow and come to Shang Cai County to cause the death of the young and old of Zhen Family. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­ " As I spoke, I commanded a group of people to leave. At this time, Cheng Yaojin followed my orders and brought his horse to Yinshan''s feet. The rest of us headed towards upper clarinet. When it was ten o''clock in the morning, Cheng Yaojin''s group arrived at the Hu River in time. When we arrived at upper clarinet, we found a desolate village, but there was a small general at the top of the city looking around. When the little general saw me, he immediately went down the tower and said, "Big Brother Zhuang Tu, you''re back! Are you alright? " "Zhen Xiao, is everyone ready to settle down yet?" "Yes, the women are tired after a night of travel, so I''ll go rest first. Father is still with the people around to help settle the luggage and belongings, and now my father is an official too, haha!" Zhen Xiao said with a grin. I looked back and saw that my men had all taken off their xanthopanax clothes and placed them together to burn. This was also to destroy the corpses and erase the evidence. I said, "Oi Jin, lead the brothers to settle down and have a good rest." I touched my body and realized that I didn''t have any money, at this time, Zhen Xiao threw me a money bag and chuckled. I threw the money pouch to Biting Gold, told him and his brothers to rest up before going to eat and drink. He also happily left, and I arrived at upper clarinet''s County Palace. This county mansion was much more simple and crude than the one Zhen Family had. I was a little tired and immediately found a place to lie down and rest. When I opened my eyes, it was already noon. I walked out and discovered that the rest of the servant girls had also stood up, and Zhen Yi was holding onto an account book as he counted down something. I replied, "Master!" "It''s Ambition!" Zhen Yi walked over and smiled, "I went to look for you earlier, you were sleeping, so I won''t disturb you. You were busy last night too." "No worries, I''m working for the old master, these are all small matters." "No," I said. Zhen Yi looked at his surroundings, and sneakily leaned in and said, "Is Yuan Xi ¡­." He stretched out his voice and made a dead gesture. I replied, "Rest assured old master, everything has been resolved. When the Yuan Family finds out, the responsibility will not be ours, because that place is in Zhongshan County''s territory and old master has just taken over the County Magistrate''s Court today. So, logically speaking, this matter is related to old master." Zhen Yi was overjoyed: "As expected of Grandmaster Qing, I do not need to worry, I have already thought about it. From today onwards, I am a county magistrate, and you are a county Grand Commandant." At this moment, I could also tell that Zhen Yi''s ambition had appeared. As the saying went, a man''s ambition was unparalleled in the world, and no man would let go of the stage where they could use their limbs on. Therefore, it was natural for Zhen Yi to be so ambitious. I replied, "We are currently lacking in weapons, horses and soldiers." "All of this will be handled by Greatest Ambition. This old man has to find a suitable candidate for the county." Zhen Yi said as he stroked his beard. However, there were very few people around the upper clarinet and there were very few famous heroes. It was very likely that Zhen Yi would not be able to find any of them. Of course, I did not say those words directly, and now that Zhen Yi is so arrogant, putting on airs in front of him, is not a good thing. It can be said that although Zhen Yi and I have a good relationship on the surface, in reality, we are only using each other. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations Host for completing an ambush. Reward of Psionic Coin 200. Current Psionic Coin 813] I was overjoyed. "Can I use the radar to scan the nearest talent?" [Advanced Radar is required to search for talents.] The system''s reply surprised me, but I still asked, "How do I upgrade?" [Upgrading Certificate for Purchasing Merchant Shop] I opened the store and saw that Ya''s certificate was actually 800 Psionic Coin. Coincidentally, I had that amount right now, so after thinking about it, I still decided to slow down. After all, there wasn''t any urgent search work ahead of me. After bidding farewell to Zhen Yi, I was just about to walk around, but then something troublesome happened again. Yan Long angrily rushed over and said: "Xiongtu, it''s bad, it''s bad!" I hastily asked, "What''s the matter?" "Those Yellowhorse bandits have been exposed, after entering the city, they started robbing everywhere, what should we do now?!" Yan Long''s face turned pale. C65 I never expected that something like this would happen. I immediately went out and discovered that Cheng Yaojin had already brought a group of people to the entrance of the county. I asked, "What''s going on?" "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. I''m the county Grand Commandant here!" "No," I said. I took in a deep breath and the surrounding people all looked at me in fear. "How many people?" "Thirteen, six of them are insults to good women, seven are robberies." Yan Long said. "Pull it out." "No," I said. At this time, thirteen people came out from the crowd. In the distance, many commoners had gathered and were looking at them. I walked up to the 18-year-old youth and said, "Are you afraid of death?" "Big brother, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!" "Afraid of death?" I shouted. The youth''s face was covered in tears as his lips trembled. Sweat only trickled down as he cried, "Don''t be afraid!" "Big brother, are you really planning to kill them?" Cheng Yaojin ran over and said with shock. I pulled out a large blade from Yan Long''s waist and walked in front of the youth. I said, "Close your eyes." The youth gritted his teeth and howled in anger, "AHH!" Ka-cha! * A head immediately flew out from the blood and rolled far away. The remaining 12 people looked at me fearfully. The yellow scarfed soldiers had complicated expressions on their faces. I know that killing soldiers before the battle is taboo, but now that we have just arrived in upper clarinet, we have already planned to use upper clarinet as our base of operations. This is just the first step, how can we talk about hegemony in the future? "Brothers, I will atone for your sins in the next life!" I gritted my teeth, and with a series of kacha kacha sound, my white clothes were dyed red with blood. Thirteen heads were also quietly lying by my feet. I raised my head and placed the broadsword on my neck. "I will discipline the five sides of my subordinates to atone for their sins with my death!" Cheng Yaojin roared: "Big Brother! "Please show mercy!" Saying that, he rushed over and grabbed the big blade, "If I want to die, I''ll die! It was Big Brother who entrusted it to me, but I let Big Brother down! " "Greatest Ambition must not do anything stupid!" Yan Long also came over to advise. The surrounding commoners began to tremble as they said one by one, "General, please show mercy!" "Big brother!" The soldiers also knelt down one by one, "Please stop it, big brother. We were reckless, and did not care about big brother''s business!" "Then I will keep this head with the commoners. The people around us are all our family members. If I don''t do well in the future, just kill me!" I put down my knife. Tears welled up in the soldiers'' eyes. "We will follow Big Brother with our lives. We will never offend the commoners again!" "All of you get up, and bury our dead brothers. In addition, please give the bereaved bereaved bereaved families a pension." "No," I said. I looked at the soldiers in front of me. There are only a hundred of them, so it seems that I have to proceed with my plan to recruit more soldiers. Three days later, I realised that there were really too few people in the upper clarinet to find more soldiers. Outside of Shang Cai County, a troop of two thousand people appeared. It was at this time that Yan Long came over and said: "This isn''t good, Greatest Ambition! That Yuan Xi isn''t dead! " "Yuan Xi is not dead?!" I was astonished. "How is that possible? I had used a spear to pierce his chest!" "Now, Yuan Xi and Yuan Tan are heading towards upper clarinet!" Yan Long said. Zhen Yi anxiously went to find me, and Zhen Yi said: "Great Ambition, what''s going on?" The old man was sweating profusely, it was obvious, if Yuan Xi didn''t die and find out about our situation, then we would be facing a calamity, and if Yuan Shao were to make a move, all of us would probably die. "Reporting to the lord, the two young masters of Yuan Family came over, saying that they wanted to discuss the plan to exterminate the bandits with Lord Zhen!" A soldier ran over and said. "Bandits?" I squinted my eyes and said, "It looks like they don''t know about us, but when I stabbed my long spear into Yuan Xi''s chest, what happened?" "Most likely, His Majesty once gave the Heart Protection Armour to the Yuan Gong. I''m afraid that the Armour Headband is given to Yuan Xi, and it''s said that the one the Yuan Gong loves the most is Sir Yuan Xi." Zhen Yi said, "Great Ambition, what plans do you have?" "Since you don''t know about our matters, we can settle it then. Let''s bring him in first, since their target is Liao Hua, us Shang Cai County are too weak, we can only give them a place to stay, we can''t send our troops to help him!" "No," I said. At the moment, the only thing he could do was to wait and see. Yuan Xi suffered a spear strike from me, and indeed, his face became pale, and his lips became deathly white. However, after entering the county, her eyes were still staring straight at the Zhen Family maid. On the other hand, the young master of the Yuan Family, Yuan Tan, was calm and collected. Yuan Tan looked at me and frowned slightly. "I assume you are the brother Lin Mubai who suffered greatly from Yang Mountain?" "Yes, it is me. The two gongzis are rushing over right away. I didn''t even inform you. This should allow our small city''s counties to welcome the two of you." I said, smiling. Yuan Tan smiled slightly: "You''re welcome. Originally, my second brother was ambushed by the Thieves and lost to General Lu Li, so I should have directly attacked and killed him. But I heard that Lin Xiongtu was here, and specifically came to take a look. looked left and right, then said with a smile: "I have long heard that the Seventh Miss of the Zhen Family has a heavenly beauty, or that he has a profound strength. Or do you want your daughter to meet this young master?" Zhen Yi frowned and said: "My daughter has suffered from a cold and can''t come out. Please forgive me, Second Young Master." "What? You dare to disobey my orders?" Do you believe that I can make my father take over your seat and confiscate your family''s property?! " Yuan Xi was enraged, but he seemed to have lost too much blood, his body was swaying, and he looked extremely weak. I clenched my teeth, this Yuan Xi is indeed the same as the rumors, he is a playboy, if I let Zhen Mi follow him, then Zhen Mi''s life would be miserable. Yuan Tan shouted, "Second brother, don''t be so rude. Father personally made Outside Zhen Yi sit in the seat of the county magistrate. With Yuan Tan''s words, Yuan Xi became a little dispirited: "What Big Brother says is true, then I will personally go and see Miss Zhen Mi." "This ¡­" Zhen Yi was in a difficult position. "What, I can''t do it myself?" Yuan Xi squinted his eyes and said. Zhen Yi immediately replied: "This official did not intend to, I''m just afraid that Feng Han might have infected second young master, this way, my daughter will be guilty of a great sin!" "Haha, so that''s what happened, no worries, I am an upright person, I will never blame Miss Zhen Mi, how about letting me take a look now?" Yuan Xi lewdly smiled. Zhen Yi looked at me and said: "Greatest Ambition, bring Second Young Master to Miss'' room." C66 Zhen Mi has smallpox? "Yes sir!" "No," I said. Even though I was displeased, at the moment, Yuan Tan was also there, and there were a few generals following behind him. If there was any conflict, then even if Zhen Family were to be inundated, I would probably die here. This made me deeply frown. In my heart, I wondered what was the difference between this person and those hooligans on the streets. Without asking for the reason, I barged into their room. But Zhen Mi said: "Then I will reveal my true face. Second Young Master, do not mind?" "Good, good, good! I won''t despise you! " Yuan Xi said as he rubbed his hands. Zhen Mi also looked at me, and suddenly laughed, and pulled away the blanket, revealing her face, not only Yuan Xi, I was also shocked. Yuan Xi shouted, "Oh my god, what an ugly monster!" The Zhen Mi in front of him had long turned unrecognizable, all the red spots on her face had covered her face, although her pretty face was still there, but the red spots were very fearsome. Yuan Xi panicked: Sister Zhen, what''s wrong with you? "Not long ago, I cooked porridge for the poor in the city. I accidentally got smallpox." "Smallpox?!" When he mentioned smallpox, Yuan Xi retreated a few steps. This was no wonder, smallpox was an incurable disease in this period of time. I was also shocked and immediately said, "Miss, you haven''t left your house for the past few days. Do you really have smallpox?" My mind is telling me that history has changed. Could it be that the peerless beauty, Zhen Mi, had passed away prematurely? "Big Brother Greatbrother, you should leave as well. Otherwise, if you stay here for too long, I''m afraid you''ll get infected too." "No," she said. Yuan Xi immediately said: "That Little Sister Zhen, my big brother is still in the hall. I''ll go see him now, I''ll be back with you later!" With that, Yuan Xi ran off like a wisp of smoke. I looked at the servant girl as I thought to myself, ''This servant girl is too timid and can''t even hold the medicine bowl stably.'' I said, "I''ll feed her the medicine." Zhen Mi hurriedly said, "Big Brother Zhuang, aren''t you afraid of being infected by me?" "What are you afraid of? In this chaotic world, life and death are determined by fate. If you die early, you would have long surpassed life. Living without fear might not be a good thing." "No," I said. Actually, I know that if I had smallpox, I would have been infected a long time ago. After all, in the same courtyard, it would be better to face it head on. Besides, if I were to be infected with smallpox, with the System, things might not go wrong. However, there were tears in Zhen Mi''s eyes, and those tears rolled in her eyes: "Big brother Zhuang is not afraid?" "You said the two sides. Come, I''ll feed you medicine." I walked over. Zhen Mi sighed in grief and said: "I know that my fate is poor. To be able to have such concern from Big Brother Xiufeng, even if I die, I would have no regrets." "Silly girl, since I have already entered the Zhen Family, you are equivalent to half my younger sister. As your brother, I don''t care about your younger sister, but who can I care about then?" "No," I said. Zhen Mi''s eyes lit up: Is there anyone at big brother Diu''s house? "What?" Zhen Mi bit her lips and said, "Does the family have any wives and children?" I laughed. Zhen Mi pouted: What are you laughing at? "I don''t have a wife, but I do have someone I love." "No," I said. Zhen Mi''s eyes dimmed. "The girl that big brother Zhuang has her eyes on must definitely be an outstanding woman, right?" "Yes, an outstanding woman." I thought about Guan Yinping, but then I realized that I couldn''t go back right now, so I shook my head helplessly. Zhen Mi immediately asked: "What is big brother Zhuang Tu sighing about?" "I''m sighing. I can''t go back," I said, shaking my head. Zhen Mi suddenly thought of something and immediately said: "I''m sorry, I forgot that big brother Zhuang''s hometown was destroyed by the xanthopanax. I can''t remember big brother Zhuang Tu, that would mean that big brother is a loyal person." "It''s too far, let''s not talk about the sorrows." I said, "You should drink some medicine. Perhaps this smallpox can be treated." walked in with a smile on his lips. Zhen Yi said: "Greatest Ambition, thank you for taking care of my daughter." "We are family, there is no need to be courteous, Master." "No," I said. Zhen Yi stroked his beard and laughed: "What a good family!" I immediately asked, "Are the two gongzis from Yuan Family here? Old master, why did you come in? " "Yuan Xi mentioned about the smallpox, Young Master Yuan Tan''s face changed drastically, and immediately took his brothers and left. He said that they would exterminate the bandits a few days from now, and wanted you to help them, they are afraid," Zhen Yi said. Zhen Mi''s face reddened as she said softly, "Father!" Zhen Yi coughed and said: "Oh right, Ambition, you and I can be considered to have a relationship of life and death, this old man has been saved by you time and time again, but I am unable to repay you. Now, this old man has a presumptuous request, I wonder if Ambition will agree to it?" I replied smilingly, "Old master, there is no need to be courteous. Please speak frankly!" "Alright, then this old man will put it bluntly. Ambition, you have great talent. Young hero, after being loyal, are you willing to take my daughter as your wife?" This old man has seven daughters, it''s a pity that all six of my daughters have already been betrothed to him, leaving behind him as my precious daughter, but now that my daughter is seriously ill, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live much longer, "said Zhen Yi as he sighed, looking helpless. I comforted her, "Now that young miss is in good spirits, she might be able to be saved. I''ll go and find a famous doctor to save young lady''s life!" "No," Zhen Yi said as he shook his head, "My daughter, Bing Qingyu, is now pure and pure. If I leave here alone, it would truly be a pity. I heard that this underground evil spirit specializes in girls that haven''t even married yet. "Master, I don''t like hearing your words. The little miss is safe and sound right now, how can you say ''dead'' so easily?" "Then you don''t want to marry my daughter?" Zhen Yi''s face was filled with sorrow. I took a deep breath, and thought to myself, now that I am in Three Kingdoms Battlefield, I don''t know how to define the martial general of Three Kingdoms Battlefield, but I am here now, and that is a person from this era, it isn''t too much to agree to the request of a dying person. But to put down my love for the silver screen because of this, wasn''t that too much? But then, I thought, now that Guan Yu doesn''t like me, and wants to separate me from Silver Screen, that is one of them. The second is that I must survive in this chaotic world, and surviving would require the support of the Zhen Family. Third, this Zhen Mi was indeed a pitiful person. She was virtuous and pure, and it was really a pity that she died so early. If he could treat her well before she died, it would be enough to make her rest in peace. After thinking about it, I no longer felt guilty, so I immediately said: "As long as Master does not abandon me, being able to marry Miss, that is the tenth life of Lin Xiufu!" Zhen Yi laughed out loud: "Good, good, good, the next day is better than the day after tomorrow. It will be held tomorrow for the sake of the wedding. "Yes sir!" I said, clasping my hands. Zhen Mi laughed tenderly, "Big Brother Zhuang still follows my orders? Could it be that you want to marry me only because of my father''s orders? " "No, that''s not true." I scratched my head and said awkwardly. Zhen Yi said: "Alright, this old man will go and prepare the joyous event, Qing Feng!" "Here!" Qing Feng walked over with a face full of fear. He was obviously afraid of Zhen Mi''s smallpox as well. "One letter from the cultivation book. Go to the military camp of the two young masters of Yuan Family and invite the two young masters to a banquet tomorrow!" "Yes sir!" C67 Since we are here, I do not have any parental relationship, so Zhen Yi gave us some words of blessings during the son ceremony. These gifts are usually due to father''s words of encouragement for our son, because I am an orphan here, many things have been simplified. I didn''t expect to get married in this era. It''s just that the news of Zhen Mi getting smallpox had already spread throughout upper clarinet, so many people looked at me with gazes of admiration and ridicule. Yuan Tan spurred his horse forward, and said: "Originally, the reason why I came to upper clarinet, was because I wanted to make friends with Stonehenge, but from the looks of it now, Stonehenge is a loyal person, at that time, we should at least drink a few cups!" "Big Brother, aren''t you afraid that Zhuang Tu will get smallpox along with that sickly girl?" Yuan Xi immediately replied. "If you can drink with Stonehenge, there''s no harm in getting smallpox, haha!" Yuan Tan laughed. I cupped my hands and said, "Eldest Young Master thinks so highly of me. I won''t stop until I''m drunk!" "Haha, good!" "Then I''ll wait for you in the county!" Saying that, Yuan Tan rode his horse forward. At this time, Zhen Xiao, who was beside me, said: "Xiong Tu, this Second Young Master Yuan is a lustful person, but this Eldest Young Master is indeed a mission." "Yes, to be able to speak with such courtesy to a like me, I''m afraid that even among all the famous people in the world, you will still be able to win a lot of reputation. In time, Eldest Young Master''s great achievements will come true." "No," I said. In the history, Yuan Tan looked like a merciful subordinate on the outside, but he was a merciful and jealous person. To say that the white dot was the appearance of a gentleman, and the heart of a vile person. His jealousy eventually destroyed him as well. Of course, the history of the three kingdoms had already changed, and he didn''t know what would happen in the future. But now that he thought about it, the third son of the Yuan Family''s four brothers, Yuan Shang, had become even more outstanding. Zhen Xiao said: "Big brother, let''s hurry up and travel. The good fortune is almost here." "Alright!" I put my hand on the horse''s belly and sped up. What''s worth mentioning is that when I wore black robes, I thought that the Han wedding would be a fiery red, but then I realized that wearing red was a custom that only appeared in the Song Dynasty. Before that, all of them were dressed in black. After going through all the complicated rituals of giving gifts to Zhi Zha, the washroom, and the jail cell, Zhen Yi and Zhen Mi''s birth mother sat in the middle of the hall with and a matchmaker beside them already staring at us with a smile on their faces. When I stopped at the door, I realised that there were very few people here for the wedding. Zhen Yi had killed pigs and cattle, and prepared a total of twenty tables for the feast. Zhen Yi originally wanted to invite all the local landlords over, but in reality, there were very few of them. This was also because when Zhen Mi''s smallpox spread, most people were afraid of infection, and did not dare to come. pedal pedal After the sound of light footsteps, the bride came. I saw that Zhen Mi, with her head covered, was already slowly walking towards me with the help of two servant girls. Zhen Xiao gave me a large embroidered flower, and Zhen Mi and I each took a side and headed towards the main hall. The matchmaker smiled and said, "I bow to the heavens and earth!" With that, Zhen Mi and I fought side-by-side, and suffered a crushing defeat as we headed towards the exit. "Second bow to the hall!" "Husband and wife bow to each other!" After the ceremony ended, Zhen Mi said softly, "Husband, then I''ll go first. Don''t drink so much." "Mm, I will pay attention. If you are hungry, let the maidservants eat the pastries." "No," I said. "Yes." She replied sweetly and left under the escort of the maidservants. "Greatest Ambition, over here!" Zhen Yi said to me. I quickly walked over and respectfully said, "Father." Actually, this way of addressing me as father is rather awkward. Firstly, I''m used to calling you as father, and this kind of ancient term of address is quite awkward for me to use. Secondly, I always thought it was strange. A moment ago, I was still calling him Master, but now, I have become father. When I got to my seat, my father-in-law said, "I will deal with the people at our table. You go and have some food with the two young masters of Yuan Family." "No problem." I picked up a jug of wine and walked over. At this time, Yuan Tan stood up, raised the wine cup in his hand and said: "Come, come, I wish Master Zhen a good son-in-law good luck, from now on, I wish Grand Ambition and Seventh Miss a lifetime of friendship!" "Thank you, Young Noble!" The man drank all the wine in one gulp. Yuan Xi sneered from the side: "Growing old together? "I''m afraid that young lady died early. When that happens, Greatest Ambition will go find a new one." "Brother!" Yuan Tan glanced at him. Yuan Xi stuffed a chicken drumstick into his mouth, and ate until oil dripped from his mouth, "What I said was the truth! If he wasn''t''s county Grand Commandant, do you think he would have married that sick woman? " At this moment, the father-in-law''s eyebrows tightened. He was a bit angry, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud. I went over and said, "The two gongzis coming over to drink wine is to give my Lin face. Come, come, let me toast to the two of you!" I raised my glass. Yuan Tan laughed: "Greatest Ambition is too polite, I heard that you have some perspective on the general situation of the world, what do you think about the future of our Yuan Family?" When Yuan Tan said this, I was shocked, thinking that this Yuan Tan is truly scheming, he wants me to discuss about the Yuan Family without permission, wouldn''t that be making me unhappy, as if he was digging a hole for me to jump into? I immediately said: "Now that Dong Zhuo is in the city and the capital is in a state of suffering, I am afraid only the Yuan Gong in this world can save the Son of Heaven from disaster!" I pretended to be sorrowful and raised my glass to the sky: "If Ancestor Gao was still alive, how could a treacherous official like the Dong Zou let him succeed?! At that time, if Yuan Gong ever goes to the capital to punish us, please count us in as Lin, for it will be a piece of cake for us! " There''s a reason why I said that, because after three months, The Eighteen Roads will gather. At that time, no matter how strong I am in upper clarinet, or how awesome I am, it would be impossible for me to develop a power that is similar to a duke. No matter what, I do not intend to let go of this opportunity. This is a good opportunity to make a comeback, and in this chaotic era between the three Kingdoms, there aren''t many opportunities left. Other than the The Eighteen Roads wanting to suppress Dong Zhuo, only the chaotic battle in the Central Plains or Scarlet Wall would have the chance to unleash such punches and kicks in the future. Yuan Tan was overjoyed, "At that time, if Greatest Ambition is able to help me by my side, then so be it!" "Sir Yuan Tan is truly a righteous man, as long as you do not abandon my Lin, you will definitely establish a foundation for me, but for now, I must accompany my wife, please forgive me." "No," I said. "I heard that Lv Bu''s wife, Yan, is a dainty beauty. If we can defeat his and save the Son of Heaven, big brother, you must bestow the beauty to me!" "You only know women!" Yuan Tan snorted. I wanted to laugh in my heart. If Yuan Xi knew that Wang Yun had one of the best beauties in the entire Three Kingdoms, how excited would he be? C68 "A gentleman has a lustful personality and doesn''t have any women. Big brother, do you think you''re the one that jumped out from a rock?" Yuan Xi laughed, his face was flushed red, obviously a little drunk. Yuan Tan shook his head and said: "My apologies to Stonehenge. On the day of Stonehenge''s grand wedding, I wish Stonehenge some good thoughts." Everyone ate and drank. Finally, it was night time, and the guests also stood on their sides. "Let''s have a drink first." Zhen Mi stood up and walked to the table beside the bed. Two cups of wine were already placed on top of the table. I sat at the side. At this moment, I also went over nervously. After all, I had to take off the cover before I could drink. However, when I placed my hand on top of my head, Zhen Mi said, "Husband, I''m extremely ugly now, do you really want to see it?" I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "You and I have already done our best at six bows. We are already husband and wife in name. "What''s the difference between this and being a dog in need?" "The dog thinks the family is poor? "Hubby Pu really knows how to joke around, but hubby clearly knows that I won''t be able to live long, so why do you insist on marrying me?" Zhen Mi said again. I filled the wine cup. "Meeting each other is fate. Perhaps it is fate that has arrived." "What a great saying, ''To meet and meet, that is fate.'' Hubby sure knows how to write and write!" "Didn''t I say it already? I was a errand boy for a few years, and the young master likes to play around. Normally, I would help him deal with the old master. Other than writing a little bit, the rest of me is basically the same." I handed it over. Zhen Mi accepted the wine, but did not drink it. After all, he did not take down the hat either: "Husband is a man of great talents, ever since I first laid eyes on Husband, I had the feeling that Darling would definitely be able to accomplish something in the future." "We''ll talk about it later. Let me see how bad the injury on your face is." As I said that, I removed the hood. But don''t worry, my heart almost stopped beating just as I did. How is this a smallpox patient? It is clearly a beautiful face, but it is also incredibly beautiful. At this moment, wearing makeup made me feel like I was in heaven. He had actually forgotten to speak. Zhen Mi said gently, "Hubby, why aren''t you saying anything?" "You, where''s the red mark on your face?" "That''s a female red, it''s from the red paper that I used to make Mo Xie''s lips." As she spoke, Zhen Mi started laughing. Her face flushed red, "If I don''t do this, how would I know that my husband is actually a man who dares to take responsibility for his actions?" "In other words, you tricked the Yuan Family brothers?" I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Zhen Mi said gently: If I already have a marriage partner, even if it''s Young Master Yuan Family, it''s impossible to steal another''s wife. If I had smallpox, then Young Master Yuan Family would definitely not dare approach me, and would also win a lot of opportunities for the development of upper clarinet. How can I not use this kind of tactic! I shook my head and sighed, "What a rare girl. What a unique woman. To think that she would have such a plan." After Zhen Mi drank a cup of wine with me, she looked at me lovingly. "Master, please extinguish the lamp." Her words were extremely bashful, and at this moment, the desire in my body flared up. I immediately blew out the oil lamp and picked Zhen Mi up. Snow-white wind blowing, evening fall like the winter plum, beautiful couples hand in hand, I hope the white-haired Jun will not regret. [Ding Dong!] Zhen Mi''s special technique has been activated permanently, increasing the host''s stats greatly.] [Ding Dong!] If you have completed the marriage, the reward would be 300 Psionic Coin, current 1113 Psionic Coin s] [Ding Dong!] Host leveling up!] [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] [Current Three Kingdoms Battlefield Rank: 22] [Spirit Master level: 5] [Current number of Psychic Heroes: 1] [Special Skill: Basic Spear Technique] [Psionic Coin: 1113] Force: 81 [Intelligence: 96] [Commander: 63] [Charm: 91] [Special Skill: None] [Special Treasure: Elite Weapon: Bloodstained Ghost Spear] Seeing these stats, I couldn''t help but inhale a breath of cold air. I didn''t think that it would increase by so much, and I took a look at Zhen Mi''s stats. [Zhen Mi] [epic hero] Force: 34 [Intelligence 92] [Commander 63] [Charm 99] [Special Skill: Mother of the World (Triggered): Increases the total stats of the spouse by 15!] The next morning, I stood up and realized that Zhen Mi had already combed his hair into a bun on the dressing table. Suddenly, I remembered, after the Chinese girl, her hair had been combed up into a bun, which was also a custom. For example, a man who had a weak crown on his head would become an adult, while a girl''s hair being done in a bun meant that she was already married. It''s an ancient custom, but I don''t hate it. It''s a custom that makes a person more formal about their social identity and makes them a useful person. When Zhen Mi saw me, she smiled slightly. "Master, it''s getting late. "Okay okay," I immediately stood up, but it caused Zhen Mi to laugh uncontrollably, "Hubby is really like a big boy, so cute!" My old face flushed red. "Even then, I can''t compare to your loveliness." Zhen Mi stood up, then took a set of clothes and draped them over my body. She actually started to tidy my clothes, and said: "Earlier, Xue''er came, she said that Sir Yuan Tan sent someone over, and said that we will go hunt together today." "They really have nothing better to do. They are obviously going to come punish the Thieves tomorrow." I turned around and allowed Zhen Mi to put on my coat. This coat was newly made, I suddenly realised, because a while ago when I saw her doing this coat, I thought she was giving it to her father, but didn''t expect it to be for me. Zhen Mi said tenderly and lovingly: "Husband, be careful. This Yuan Family is not a person that can be trifled with easily. Thank you, Mi Er, for your concern. "No," I said. Zhen Mi smiled charmingly, "Hubby, what are you saying? Since I''m hubby''s wife, it''s only right that I want hubby to be safe. This morning, Xue''er made some chicken soup for hubby to eat." I chuckled, then suddenly turned around and hugged Zhen Mi closer. "Xue''er is really considerate, knowing that we worked hard yesterday, so she helped me heal my body!" Zhen Mi was so embarrassed that she used her fists to gently beat on my chest. "Hubby don''t be like that, I showed it to them." "What are you afraid of? You said that we''re already husband and wife, so what''s there to be afraid of?" I glanced at the plum blossoming white cloth beside me and smiled. Zhen Mi also stopped resisting and just let me hug her. She stuck to my chest and simply stopped talking. After the newlyweds spoke for a while, I also tidied up my attire, patted the creases on my clothes, and turned to look at Zhen Mi with a smile. I said, "My wife, I''ll be going out now. "Husband, be careful on the road." Zhen Mi said with a smile. After getting out of the door, I saw Zhen Xiao. Zhen Xiao gave a wretched smile: "Should I call you brother-in-law now, or Big Brother Zhuang Tu?" "F * ck off, this child knows nothing!" I said awkwardly. Zhen Xiao laughed: Haha, in terms of martial arts, you are stronger than me in the end, so calling you Big Brother Xiong Tu would help me out. I heard that you want to hunt with Yuan Tan today, why don''t I go too? "Oh, that''s fine too. You and Gold Bite can come with me." "No," I said. Zhen Xiao was overjoyed, "That''s great!" At this time, Zhen Mi, who was dressed neatly, was already standing behind the doorstep. The gaze she used to look at me was practically going to melt me down, and at this moment, I also had an illusion, as if everything that happened was just a dream. C69 Arriving at the hunting grounds, I saw that the two young masters from Yuan Family were already waiting there. There were more than 30 warhorses around, and all of them were equipped with well-equipped weapons. And the hunting grounds were set up at the foot of the Yinshan, it looked like it was not meant to be drunk. "Haha, that''s true. It''s best if I don''t hear about how great his spear skills are. I''ll give it a try." He also took out a treasured sword from his waist. After all, Cheng Yaojin uses an axe and I use a spear. In that case, it would be the same as what happened at the beginning. At this time, Zhen Xiao said: "Big brother, be careful, I heard that the Yuan Family''s martial arts skills are very high, and Second Young Master has been learning from a master teacher since young. His martial arts attainments are quite good!" "Well, I know." "No," I said. Ever since Zhen Mi''s stats were added onto my body, I have yet to properly compare them once. Right now, my stats are [Martial Power: 81] [Intelligence: 96] [Commander: 63] [Charm: 91] Just in terms of martial prowess alone, he had already remembered most of the elite military officers. Yuan Xi laughed and immediately said: "This young master is here!" As he said that, Yuan Xi swung the long sword in his hands wide open, unexpectedly slicing towards my nose and mouth, I was secretly shocked, although he was injured, his sword techniques were still as vicious as before, I did not dare to underestimate him, immediately using my spear to block, his results sweeping across everything, throwing towards Yuan Xi. With a ''peng'' sound, Yuan Xi was sent flying. Yuan Tan, who was beside, said happily: "Good martial arts!" Yuan Xi spat out. "It''s not over, watch this!" As he said that, Yuan Xi rushed towards me once again. That sword technique was extremely vicious, like a poisonous snake, it pierced into my joints. I angrily opened my eyes and a Divine Dragon Tail appeared all of a sudden. It lifted one leg onto Yuan Xi''s shoulder and seized the opportunity to sweep its spear towards Yuan Xi''s throat. It was just that my gun didn''t pierce his throat, but stayed in the air. A division general at the side shouted at me, "How dare you, Lin Mubai! How dare you be so rude to Young Noble!" I also did not expect that the outcome of three rounds would be so clear. I immediately cupped my hands and said, "Second Young Master, I apologize!" Yuan Xi frowned and said to Yuan Tan: "It''s not his spear, his spear seems to be even stronger." I asked, "Second Young Master, did you discover something?" Yuan Tan laughed: It''s a misunderstanding, because that Liao Hua used Pu Dao s, so when my second brother was attacked, he was stabbed in the heart with a spear. My second brother said that I couldn''t see the other party''s appearance clearly in the dark night, but it''s somewhat similar to Stonehenge, and now, it seems that I was overthinking. I was startled, but soon after, my heart was overwhelmed with shock, thinking that Yuan Tan was indeed a scheming person, using the name of hunting to lure me out, if I fell into his trap, I would probably be killed by then! Although Zhen Xiao and Gold Bite are powerful, there are many wolves that the tiger can''t handle. The enemy is a cavalry soldier, it would be difficult to kill them all. I replied smilingly, "Second Young Master, don''t worry. I will definitely find the culprit!" "I think that there might be even more powerful people in this Yinshan. Maybe we don''t have enough men!" Yuan Tan said. I hurriedly said, "That Liao Hua is an important person. If we are going to punish him, then we need to be careful." "Indeed, any of the xanthopanax that could survive the bandit war are capable." Yuan Tan said. Cheng Yaojin looked at me uneasily, I naturally knew what Old Cheng was thinking, no matter how stupid he was, he probably knew that our initial actions back then had left behind many traces, and now we can definitely not catch any clues for these two brothers, if not Yuan Shao''s army, a small Shang Cai County, would they be able to safely exist? An ugly man appeared from within the crowd. The ugly man grinned and said, "I had long heard that this Yan Liang had sparred with brother Yan Liang for a spar since he had an extraordinary skill in annihilating bandits at Zhongshan." This time, Yan Liang also came out. I squinted my eyes and thought to myself, "Help me look up Yan Liang''s data." [Ding Dong!] The system is currently upgrading and can only detect one of these attributes.] "Upgrade?" [Since the Host has reached Level 5, the System will upgrade its version. When the time comes, there will be a new function. Although I only know one attribute, but this 95% power is also very impressive. I am only 81, and basically cannot defeat Yan Liang. Yuan Tan laughed: "How about you try fighting against Yan Liang? Yan Liang is one of my father''s most powerful generals." I looked at my surroundings and thought to myself that this fellow is doing this on purpose. Yuan Tan wants to test my abilities, but the surrounding iron grade equipment are obviously in a circle surrounding them. Cheng Yaojin said: "Big brother, why not let me do it!" "No, since eldest young master asked me to come, I will give it a try. I only hope that brother Yan Liang will be merciful, and that if you carelessly kill me, my wife will be a widow, haha!" I laughed at myself, but in my heart, I was on guard. Yan Liang took a big machete from his back and smiled at me: "Sorry about that!" After saying that, Yan Liang''s burly body rushed towards me. I realised that things were not going well, this fellow''s speed was actually so fast, I hurriedly pushed my spear forward and felt a huge force enter my palm. Immediately, my palm split open and blood spurted onto my wrist. I can''t wait to curse. This guy wants me to die, he actually killed me the moment he attacked! This time, Yuan Shao was definitely afraid, afraid that something bad would happen to his son Yuan Xi, so he brought him here. Seeing that I had taken the attack head on, Yuan Tan shouted, "Good! "Ambition has great ability!" "Haha, this is just the beginning!" Again! " With that, Yan Liang roared, and immediately striking the blade again. This time, I didn''t dare welcome him. A wild dog rolled on the ground, and immediately rolled behind Yan Liang. Yan Liang laughed out loud. "Not bad, not bad at all! However, with a twist of his tiger body, he made a backhand slash towards my face. My pupils suddenly contracted. If this slash were to land, even my head would have to be separated from my body! I immediately tapped the ground with my spear and pushed a patch of mud up. Yan Liang immediately shouted out and continued to chase after me. With great difficulty, time and time again, looking at me, I couldn''t hold on anymore. Suddenly, Yuan Tan said: "Yan Liang, it''s enough, it''s already been ten rounds! Do not hurt Stonehenge! " "Yes sir!" Yan Liang stopped and reached behind Yuan Tan. Yuan Tan smiled as he suddenly took out a silk handkerchief from his bosom. "Stonehenge is only a little over twenty, but he''s already been able to go through ten rounds with Yan Liang. His future achievements are limitless!" "First Young Master is too kind, Master Yan Liang is truly worthy of being the great general of this world. Just a simple exchange of moves has already made me feel the gap, and I am convinced of my defeat!" "No," I said. Yuan Tan used a silk handkerchief to wrap around my injured hand. "Don''t let the wound worsen, looks like we won''t be able to kill Zhuang Tu since he is injured this time. Why don''t we go and drink?" "Haha, I like drinking alcohol the most. Let''s go!" I pretended to be delighted. At this time, Yuan Tan''s men were walking in front while our three riders were following behind. Zhen Xiao asked: "Big Brother, are your injuries alright?" "If I had admitted defeat just now, I would have been decapitated by now." "No," I said. Cheng Yaojin raged: "That black-faced burly man actually wants to provoke Big Brother, watch me cut him in half!" C70 "Old Cheng, stop!" I whispered, "If you don''t want to kill us, then don''t go." At this time, I was still quite a distance away from the two young masters of Yuan Family, so I wasn''t worried about being overheard by them. "Oh?" Zhen Xiao also looked at me. "That''s how it is. Whether it''s the Emperor or the masters of big families, they will all be like this. Right now, we just want to let them see our value without angering them. Only then can we continue to develop." I said. Zhen Xiao looked at me: "Listen to Big Brother." I nodded and followed. Just then, a movement came from afar, causing the surrounding cavalry to stand still. Yuan Tan said skillfully: "Bring the bow over!" One of the cavalrymen passed a strong bow to Yuan Tan, and Yuan Tan pulled that bow to the point of turning it into a full moon. From this, it could be seen that Yuan Tan''s skills were not weak either. I saw that there was a piece of cloth in the grass. It was a person. I hurriedly said, "Eldest Young Master, what if there is a commoner inside? What should we do?" "What if it''s an assassin?" Yuan Tan said coldly, and immediately shot the arrow out. A scream was heard, and a young man in his early twenties rolled out, holding onto his leg and shouted: "Oh oh oh, oh! "Don''t hurt my life, don''t hurt my life!" "Who are you, state your name. Otherwise, my blade will not end up being weak!" With that, Yan Liang unsheathed the blade on his back. The other party cried out in alarm, "It''s the eldest young master! Don''t do it, it''s me!" "Who are you?" Yuan Tan said. "I am Master Guo Tu''s hanger-on, Guo Jia, Guo Fengxiao. I have once poured wine for Eldest Young Master at a banquet!" That person hugged his injured leg and said. Yuan Tan said scornfully: "So it''s actually the servant who spilled the wine on my clothes back then. You''re not by Mr. Guo Tu''s side, what are you doing here?" Guo Jia rolled his eyes and immediately said: "I am returning home to see my mother, my mother is bedridden with sickness." "Since that''s the case, then quickly leave." Yuan Tan said. I suddenly recalled that the Guo Jia at this point in time was the one who had a poor career, and then slipped away from Yuan Shao''s hands. It was six years later that Cao Mengde discovered him. Now that Guo Jia appeared, how could I let him go? I immediately said, "Eldest Young Master, since he dares to block our path, let me bring him to the county magistrate court and give him a good punishment!" Yuan Xi took joy in his misfortune: "Fine, take this cripple with you. If you don''t, bandits will roam this place at night. Even this cripple will not be able to escape death, hahaha." "Sir, you must have misunderstood me. Please show mercy!" Guo Jia said as he looked at me, who was gradually approaching. I helped him up and whispered into his ear, "Honorable Feng, follow me back. I will treat your injuries." Guo Fengxiao''s thin body suddenly shook as he looked at me in shock. I saw that it was getting late so I turned to Yuan Tan and said, "Young Master, since this hunt is not possible, I should be in the military camp of the Eldest Young Master together with Eldest Young Master to exterminate the bandits!" "Alright, I''m also tired. I plan to go to Shang Cai County to have some fun." Yuan Tan glanced at me, and immediately spoke to the people behind me: "Follow me into the city!" "Yes!" I helped Guo Fengxiao onto my mount, but at the same time, Cheng Yaojin said, "Big Brother, what do I need this thin and weak scholar for?" "Don''t be rude while biting on the gold. I have my own plans!" I laughed. Guo Jia said: "Master, you and I know each other?" I laughed. "I know you, but you may not know me! "Let''s go and pull out the arrow at Mister''s feet first!" "Thank you, master!" It just so happened that there''s an old army doctor in the camp. I sent Guo Jia over, and Guo Jia said, "My Lord is so loyal, and I respect and fear filial piety. I don''t know why my Lord is looking for filial piety." "I am Lin Mubai." "No," I said. Guo Jia was startled, he immediately cupped his hands and said: "So master is the famous General Lin Mubai of Zhongshan County!" "General can''t be counted as one. Right now, I am only a county''s Grand Commandant with less than two hundred soldiers." I laughed at myself. Guo Jia squinted his eyes and said: "This little one is untalented, and will take a liking to him. Master''s attitude is like that of a tiger or wolf, he is an ambitious person. "Worthy of being filial." I nodded, "Now that the Dong Zou is in control of the Luoyang, and has ordered dukes to seize upon the heavens, all the people in the world have the right to punish them. It is a pity that the Lin is heartless and powerless, but currently, there are almost no soldiers on hand, so I just wanted to ask Mister Xiao Xiao a few questions." "Please speak, Stonehenge!" "Brother Feng Xiao, do you have the heart to fight to be the hegemon of the world?" I boldly spoke out what I was thinking. Guo Fengxiao immediately looked left and right, then quickly said, "Stonehenge must not, if these words are spread out, it will cause the head to be chopped off!" "Just now, Brother Xiao was looking around left and right, which means that my words have stabbed into Brother Xiao''s vitals, right?" "No," I said. At that time, Guo Fengxiao had also wholeheartedly advised Yuan Shao to put down his pretense of being a fourth generation, third master, and fight to be the hegemon of the world. It was a pity that Yuan Shao had never looked down on Guo Fengxiao''s origin, nor did he have such ambition. He even punished Guo Jia for a while, which was why Guo Jia was dispirited. Guo Jia started to tremble, and suddenly started to laugh out loud. "What are you laughing at?" "I''m laughing at Yuan Shao. Stonehenge is currently a county Grand Commandant, but he dares to say that. Doesn''t Stonehenge feel that it''s funny? " "You can''t laugh. You even feel lucky." "No," I said. Guo Jia looked at me: "Why?" "It is precisely because Yuan Gong does not have such ambitions that we have the chance!" "No matter how much danger the imperial court faces, all the officials have become decorations. It''s a pity that the Son of Heaven is taken hostage today. Young Emperor Liu Bian has been demoted to King Hong Nong. The big man is done for!" Guo Jia said. His words made me extremely shocked. Initially, I thought Guo Jia would gently say what was on his mind, but I didn''t expect him to be so direct. However, this was also true, as long as he was straightforward, that was what Guo Jia was like! Guo Jia''s eyes were brimming with tears: "Your ambition is not high, you can soar once you have wings! I never thought that I would meet such a close friend in this remote Shang Cai County! Stonehenge knows that along the way, I have been seeing hungry people everywhere, and the common people cannot even eat their fill. It is extremely difficult, and at this time, I need even more a Hero to subvert the world and change the citizens into a peaceful and prosperous society! " "As of now, we lack a county magistrate in our county. Would you be willing to serve as one? But let me explain this, I do not have much resources on hand, if you follow me, then we will start from scratch! " "No," I said. Guo Jia was full of ambition. He said with a laugh: "I, Guo Fengxiao, left Mr. Guo Tu and didn''t bring anything back. I only brought two or three coils and a head. "Good!" Since that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Sir Feng Xiao to lower himself to the ground. I already have an idea now, if not, the duke will certainly make his move against the Dong Zou in the future. "No," I said. Guo Jia was shocked, "How did Master know that the dukes would group up and attack the Luoyang?" C71 I thought to myself, this is bad, I can''t reveal the future development of the Three Kingdoms Battlefield. I immediately changed my words and said, "I guessed." Guo Jia almost vomited blood. He wiped off his perspiration and said: "However, Master''s guess is very bold, and it is very likely to be realized!" "It''s as I thought. Come, come, let''s go to the county magistrate first. I''ll introduce you to the magistrate." I stood up. At this time, Zhen Mi walked out with her hair tied up in a bun. When she saw me, he immediately sped up. I was wondering what she was going to do when she took my hand and said, "Master, what happened to your hand?" "It''s nothing, it''s just that after exchanging ten rounds with Yan Liang, he''s indeed powerful. I couldn''t beat him, so I suffered some light injuries." "No," I said. Zhen Mi panicked: "Why are you so careless, quickly come over, I''ll bandage you!" "This is my sister-in-law. She really is a fairy descending to the mortal world. She and Stonehenge are a match made in heaven!" Guo Jia praised. Zhen Mi''s smile was like a flower. "This is ¡­" Oh, this is Guo Fengxiao, Mr. Guo, from now on he is our Shang Cai County''s county magistrate, he is Guo Tu''s student. I said, purposely raising the price for Guo Jia. At this point in time, Yuan Shao''s advisor, Guo Tutian, was already famous. At that time, he had just joined Yuan Shao''s power, and was very capable, and very talented, and he was already an outstanding person. Guo Jia''s title of being Guo Tuo''s student had also greatly increased his worth. His father-in-law quickly cupped his hands and said, "So it''s Mr. Guo Tu''s student. Please excuse me, I just happened to have some good tea prepared. May I have some with filial piety?" Guo Jia looked at me with gratitude, then hurriedly nodded his head. I patted his shoulder and said: "My father-in-law is very interested in Brother Xiao Xiao''s studies, please go and see, and also see how we, the upper clarinet, will manage this place, after all I am a martial arts man, I do not know much about the administration of this security." "Greatest Ambition, then excuse me." Guo Jia immediately followed his father-in-law''s footsteps. Zhen Mi laughed: "You make it sound like you don''t know anything, but I know that you are a learned man, and just won''t easily reveal your skills. In terms of knowledge, you are comparable to me." "You licked your lips like honey. I''ll punish you properly later." I scratched her nose. She said quickly, shyly, "Let''s bandage your wound first. Although it''s a lacerated flesh, it''ll cause a cold if we don''t take proper care of it." I responded as I went into the bedroom. The room was already cleaned up last night, and I thought to myself, Zhen Mi is truly a noble lady. After properly bandaging my hands, Zhen Mi leaned into my chest and said, "Tomorrow, Hubby Er and Yuan Family are going to kill bandits again. Since my hands are injured, what should I do?" "Now, we are in danger." I sighed, "That Yuan Family brother is testing me this time. If I didn''t change my technique at the last minute, I''m afraid that she might not have been able to come back to see you today!" "How can that be!" Zhen Mi hurriedly said, "Hubby, I don''t want Hubby to risk his life for the sake of his title. I just want to live a peaceful life with hubby. "You don''t understand, wife. The world is going to change." I shook my head and said, "Although the upper clarinet is currently barren, it is a sight that is filled with joy and harmony. However, if a great war were to happen, I''m afraid that this place will have many wives and children scattered, and how many widows and orphans would there be?" "Hubby takes the world as his duty, so do you, great man!" Zhen Mi looked at me with her bright eyes. I immediately pulled her into my embrace. Zhen Mi actually resisted it for a while, but following that, her hot and tender body twisted and turned in my embrace a few times, making my heart set ablaze. If it wasn''t for the bright sky outside, I really would have punished Zhen Mi a little. The next morning, and I set out together. Although Zhen Xiao is still young, he has the will to return the country, so even if I don''t go to war with him, I can still watch and learn a thing or two. Naturally, Guo Jia did not go. First, if the two young masters of Yuan Family saw that I accepted Guo Jia, they would inevitably have thoughts in their hearts, and I did not want to anger them, so I brought a hundred of city guards to the foot of the Yinshan. However, compared to the Yuan Family''s two thousand elite soldiers, the difference in strength was obvious. Yuan Xi laughed in disdain: "Stonehenge is here and he still has troops with him!" "Second Young Master is flattering me, after all, this Yinshan is a bandit and also a threat to the Shang Cai County, within just a few days, I will descend the mountain and plunder the village, causing people to resent me. As a Grand Commandant, I naturally should use my body as a role model, to help the bandits eliminate themselves." "No," I said. Yan Liang laughed by his side: "Great Ambition, do you still remember the agreement we made yesterday? After this is over, we''ll have a good feast! " "Of course, as long as Brother Yan Liang is happy, we won''t stop until we''re drunk!" I laughed. Yuan Tan looked at the entrance of the Yinshan and said with a sunken face: "The scouts have come to report. In this Yinshan, other than Liao Hua, there are three other fierce people." "Three fierce people?" "Through scouts, one of them is a spear wielder called Wang Bodang. He has the courage to fight against all enemies, but unfortunately, he fell down the mountain and became the bandit." Yuan Tan said. Hearing Wang Bodang, I understood in my heart, isn''t this the spear king of Sui Tang''s 16 elites, Wang Bodang? His martial arts skills were also among the best, his leading skills were also extremely outstanding, and Sui Tang''s generals that came here probably only had one explanation, and that was that there was a Spirit Master here! I thought to myself, "System, have you recovered yet?" "Ding dong, the system has successfully upgraded. Now that there is an additional trading function, the host can search for treasures on the Three Kingdoms Battlefield and store it for his other heroes!" [Function 2. As the Host has already reached Level 5 Spirit Master, when you summon heroes in the future, the probability of becoming Epic, Elite and Superior kind of heroes will increase and ordinary heroes will be cancelled.] "That is to say, no matter how I summon them in the future, they will at least be superior hero s? Then, can you help me take a look and see if there are any Spirit Master s nearby? " "Ding dong, answer the host, that''s indeed the case. There is a level seven Spirit Master on the mountain, as well as three other military generals. One of them followed Spirit Master from the Modern Realm." "Epic general?" [Ding Dong, once Spirit Master returns with the heroes of the Three Kingdoms, the system will replace the data of the heroes of the Three Kingdoms Battlefield.] "Then what if it''s Cao Mengde? Didn''t he already snatch the Spirit Master''s position, and now, he''s become a hero in a counterattack? " [Now he will replace the original hero.] "So that''s the reason." I thought to myself, but I never thought that there would be another Spirit Master in the Yinshan. If that''s the case, then things must have become a lot more complicated. At this time, Yuan Tan shouted: "Yan Liang, bring 800 soldiers to knock on the mountain gates. Second brother, bring 500 people to the west side of Yinshan to block the Thieves''s exit. Yan Liang and Yuan Xi hurriedly replied: "Yes!" C72 At this time, Yuan Tan had not finished explaining, when suddenly, from 500 meters away, there was a burst of shocking killing intent. A large group of cavalrymen had already rushed over. Yuan Xi cried out in alarm: "Brother, quickly look, those horses were the ones that I lost back then. "Greatest Ambition, you have truly disappointed me. You are just a bunch of gold evildoers. Kill! " Yuan Tan actually took the lead and rushed towards the bandit army. Yan Liang was fearless, he immediately struck out with his dancing blade. As the two swords clashed against each other, a deafening sound of metal clashing could be heard. Yan Liang was shocked, but it was already too late. With a clang, the long blade had already fallen to the ground. I saw that the situation was bad and said, "Gold Bite, follow me up! Zhen Xiao, you will lead our men to eliminate the scattered soldiers, do not go head to head against them, after all, this is one of the few weak points of our Shang Cai County! "Alright!" Zhen Xiao immediately looked towards the hundred soldiers behind him and said: "Brothers, Brother Zhuang Tu has ordered us to go get some meat to eat, hahaha!" "Alright!" Everyone immediately gathered Zhen Xiao and rushed towards the scattered soldiers outside the battle formation. Cheng Yaojin and I immediately used weapons, the spear and axe blocked the attack at the same time, protecting Yan Liang''s skull. Yan Liang was still in shock: "I''m not dead yet?!" "General, be careful!" I cried out in alarm, and immediately thrusted my spear towards Wang Bodang. Wang Bodang laughed: "What a brave general, it''s just a pity, that''s all!" As he spoke, he pointed the golden spear at me. "Don''t you dare hurt my big brother!" Cheng Yaojin roared, and immediately chopped his axe towards his opponent. But I can''t do anything about this Wang Bodang, his spear is like a dragon, his attainment in spear arts is far above mine! I did not dare go head to head against them, and immediately started to fight with them, but a pair of Dao shieldman s came out from the Yinshan. At this time, a sturdy man holding a long blade laughed out loud: "Liao Hua is here, who dares to block me!" As he said that, he actually rushed towards Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi was shocked, "Brother, save me!" Yuan Tan immediately went over and used his spear to attack, but unexpectedly, Liao Hua''s martial arts was superb, and he was able to directly push Yuan Tan back! I thought that Liao Hua really had some ability. However, our soldiers were instantly killed by the Thieves, seven hundred of our two thousand soldiers were instantly lost, and the remaining one thousand soldiers were on the verge of death. I shouted at Yuan Tan: "Eldest Young Master, if this continues, I''m afraid we''ll be completely annihilated!" Yuan Tan gritted his teeth: Retreat, retreat for five kilometers! Liao Hua shouted from afar, "How can you all leave?! Stop right there!" As he said that, he pulled down one of the riders from the side, mounted on his horse, and directly chased after Yuan Xi. The injuries on Yuan Xi''s body were not completely healed, and seeing Liao Hua coming closer, he instinctively raised his sword to block, but unexpectedly, with a muffled sound, Liao Hua''s large blade directly pierced a hole in Yuan Xi''s chest! Yuan Xi''s mouth was agape, he could not believe his own eyes as he watched the scene before him. Liao Hua laughed out loud, and with a horizontal slash of his blade, Yuan Xi''s head was cut off completely! The head flew out two meters and spun in the air. Fresh blood splattered everywhere! After escaping with great difficulty, the Thieves s had also withdrawn their troops. On top of a wooden bridge, Yuan Tan was still in a panicked state: "How could it be like this! How could it be like this! " I thought to myself, this Yuan Xi really can run away, the monk can''t run from the temple, damn it, he still has to die, but this time it''s Liao Hua who killed him, it''s also good for me. Originally, this Liao Hua is in our territory, so we should be the ones to encircle him. But now that the other party has beheaded the son of the Yuan Family and that Yuan Shao is a special protector, he will definitely not let this matter rest. Yan Liang said: "That Liao Hua is nothing much, but there is a Wang Bodang in the army that is invincible, and those Thieves s were so trained up, I''m afraid this battle is not going to be good for us." "Immediately tell Father that the Liao Hua Mountain Thief actually killed second brother, and ask Father to send the army over!" Yuan Tan said. At this moment, a scout ran over in a fluster. He said, "Young Master, it''s bad, Young Master!" "When did you panic like that?!" "The Thieves did not call for reinforcements, but instead went around behind us, and actually headed towards the upper clarinet. They said that the upper clarinet had sent their troops, and that the bandits were heartless, and wanted to massacre the city!" The spy said. When I heard this, I suddenly stood up. "How many bandits are there?" But right now, the leader of the bandits in Yinshan is a bastard son called Wan Jie. Wan Jie did not appear, and of the three Great Generals in the city, only two came out. One is Wang Bodang, and the other is the one called Sai Ren Gui, Guo Sheng! The spy said. I gritted my teeth tightly, thinking that if these Mountain Bandits were to go all out and attack upper clarinet, the consequences would be unimaginable. The bandits of the Three Kingdoms period were cruel and tyrannical, specializing in killing women and finances, especially the Yellowhorse. I replied, "Eldest Young Master, please!" Yuan Tan''s lips turned deathly white, his expression extremely unsightly: "These Thieves are all the masters of tigers and wolves, we are no match for them! We must go back and beg father to send some troops!" "First Young Master, if we leave, I''m afraid that the Shang Cai County is in a precarious situation. The entire city''s civilian population will be massacred!" Yan Liang said. Zhen Xiao immediately stood up: I''m going to save dad and the rest, I''m going to save them! "Come back!" I shouted. Zhen Xiao looked at me with an extremely anxious expression. "Young master, could it be that you can see the innocent suffering of nearly fifty thousand citizens of the upper clarinet?" Yuan Tan was obviously already fooled, his lips trembled: "Even Second Brother is dead, even Second Brother is dead!" "Eldest Young Master!" We can''t just stand by and watch them die! " Yan Liang said. Seems like Yan Liang had already accepted our offer to save him, and was speaking up for me. Yuan Tan''s expression became slightly better: "So you''re saying, the Thieves is going to attack the upper clarinet, are we safe? Why don''t you come with us and head north to find my father? " "Eldest Young Master, lend me five hundred soldiers and horses." I said, clenching my fist. "What?" Yuan Tan looked at me in shock. I said, "Right now, we have a thousand and three hundred men under our command. How about you lend me five hundred and the rest of the eight hundred men to escort you out of upper clarinet''s territory?" Yuan Tan was overjoyed, "Why not!" I wish I could give this bastard a punch. Yan Liang said: "Great Ambition, could it be that you want to use these five hundred people to fight against the enemy''s nearly a thousand bandits?" "I have my own plans, big brother Yan Liang. Would you stay and give me a hand?" I sincerely said. But Yuan Tan rejected it immediately: "This soldier can be left for you, but General Yan Liang has unparalleled martial arts, he has to escort me back! Otherwise, if another thief comes out of nowhere, I think we should do something about it! " C73 After Yuan Tan finished speaking, he ran away. Yan Liang clasped his hands at me and said: "Da Tu, I''ll leave these five hundred elite soldiers to you. If you want to survive, don''t forget, you still owe me a meal of wine!" "I naturally know that Big Brother Yan Liang is in a difficult situation. You and I are considered enemies if you don''t fight. If I survive, I will definitely come and find you!" "No," I said. "Big brother!" Zhen Xiao also grabbed my arm, his eyes were red, almost spitting fire. "No need for further words, time is of the essence! I have my own plans! " "No," I said. In fact, my heart is even more anxious than theirs. If my wife were to be broken into by a bandit, my wife would definitely be in trouble. Furthermore, my old man''s family would treat me sincerely. At this moment, I am also prepared to take a gamble. Otherwise, if I return and forcefully defend the city, it would be useless. I might as well fight to the death and see if there is a chance of survival. Yuan Tan is afraid of death, and second young master died on the spot, so he must have had his heart crushed. Yuan Tan and Yan Liang have left, but the only thing we can do now is to face the difficulties. After bowing to the two of them, I rode towards the Yinshan. "System, am I able to summon heroes now?" [The host can now summon both the normal and the all-powerful!] "What is an omnipotent summoning?" "A thousand Psionic Coin is the basic summoning, the remaining increase in the number of Psionic Coin will increase the epic hero''s extraction rate." "Alright, I have 1113 Psionic Coin, summon them all!" I shouted. "Ding dong, deducted 1113 Psionic Coin s as host, increase epic hero Acquisition rate by 2%, summoning successful!" [An Daoquan] [Elite Heroes] Force: 34 [Intelligence: 76] [Commander: 23] [Charm: 51] [Special Skill: Healing: Master of Medicine, can help the Hero of the Host and Host recover his physical strength and wounds] If it was any other time, I would definitely choose An Daoquan, because An Daoquan''s attribute is too good, furthermore, the Godly Doctor An Daoquan is one of the top doctors in the brothel, but now that I''m going to kill people, I can only bear with it and give up on loving him. [Broad Sea] [Epic Warrior] Force: 91 [Intelligence: 13] [Commander: 88] [Charm: 23] [Special Skill: Roaring: Occasionally increases morale by 10%] A vast sea? I asked in confusion, "Is it the grand sea of Sui Tang?" "Replying to host, Magnificent Sea, King Baiyu has spoken highly about the army under Saint''s command, Grand Marshal Ma." [nickname: Purple Faced Heavenly King. He was loyal and loyal, and killed two tigers with two arms weighing ten thousand kilograms. He first took control of the mountain and became the king of Taihang Mountains, then assisted the leader of the State of Zhao, King Baiyu, to discuss sainthood. During the battle of Yangzhou, in order to save the trapped kings, he had to use a thousand kilograms of brake to travel for one day and one night. I pondered for a moment before I immediately said, "I''ll have Bighead come over!" [Ding Dong!] Xiong Guanghai is currently on his way, and the System has planted his identity as a lone hero who thought to be a solo bandit. Currently, he is being held captive in the mountain stronghold!] I almost cursed out loud, "I summoned a hero, do you still need me to save him?" [Ding Dong!] This is an ID implant, random.] I sighed and thought to myself, I don''t care if it''s like this. Since Bighead Sea is in the mountain stronghold, I''ll just go and save him. This way, I''ll be able to gain a bit of loyalty. However, to be careful, I dismounted at the foot of the mountain and walked up the mountain path without taking the main road. As expected, when I opened my eyes, I saw a wooden encampment with two bandits chatting merrily at the entrance. There were almost no patrols nearby. I thought to myself, the Thieves has indeed made their move, now we are going to take over the upper clarinet as their base, how can I let them do as they wish! I immediately shot forward with a bloodstained spear. The two bandits didn''t even have time to retaliate before I stabbed them into the ground. I entered the mountain stronghold and indeed, it was completely silent. Everyone had already left. From afar, I could hear the sound of erosion. It sounded like the laughter of a man, but it also sounded like the crooning of a woman. Following the direction of the sound, I discovered a man in his thirties hugging a beautiful lady in a large wooden house. [Fang Jie] [Level 7 Spirit Master] Force: 63 Intelligence: 73 [Commander: 55] [Charm: 56] [Huo Meiyan] [Elite Heroes] Force: 3 Intelligence: 21 [Commander: 14] [Charm: 93] I was overjoyed. I finally knew who the third hero of Spirit Master was. It turned out to be a woman for him to play with. I asked, "What''s Huo Meiyan''s background?" "Replying to the host, the concubine of Liang Taizu and his ancestor Zhu Wen, dies in a harem battle." I saw that the woman''s skin was as white as jade, her facial features were blurred, and her demeanor was charming. She could be said to be a spirit demon, and at this moment, the Spirit Master was playing happily. At the moment, the mountain stronghold was empty, and there were no one else present. I immediately stepped on the door, causing Fang Jie to stand up. Fang Jie said: "Who are you to be so bold?" "My fellow townsman." I smiled. "I''ll ask you to borrow something!" Huo Meiyan''s pretty face paled as she quickly hid behind Fang Jie and cried out in a delicate voice, "My king, I am afraid!" "Don''t worry, I''m here!" As he spoke, he took out a short blade and stood up. He squinted his eyes and said: "Spirit Master?" "What do you want to borrow?" "Unfortunately, you revealed yourself before me. Have you forgotten about the Laws of the Dark Forest? To be able to get away scot-free here, this is obviously causing trouble for you! However, there won''t be any in the future. I''ll borrow your head for a while now! " Saying that, I thrust out my spear. Fang Jie also has some skills, he immediately brought his short blade to face me. I coldly laughed, "The thing that you have lost the most is that you should not have your subordinates, the bandits, attack upper clarinet. Go and die!" I shook three spear flowers in succession and immediately pierced the tip of the spear towards the navel of the room. The room let out an angry roar and actually grabbed the family members beside him to stop them. "Puchi!" Huo Meiyan fell into a pool of blood. She stared at Sister Fang and asked, "My king, why is it that I''m not good enough for you?" "Hmph, you should feel honored to die for me!" Fang Jie said coldly. [Ding Dong!] Elite Heroes Huo Siyan has died in battle!] I narrowed my eyes and said, "Even if it''s a summoning hero, it''s still flesh and blood. You actually degrade them like this. Look at this!" After saying that, I increased my intensity and used a spear art that was like raindrops to stab towards the throat of the room. The difference between my strength and the opponent''s Spirit Master''s was huge, but he was still bare-chested and did not have any form of defense. After a series of feints, a spear finally pierced through his throat. I pushed the spear into it and it went through my chest. Fang Jie trembled as he retreated backwards. He stared at me with both eyes: "You ¡­" "Die!" I suddenly jabbed the tip of the spear, snatched away his short knife, and cut off a large head. I tied Huo Meiyan''s head together with the other head and tied it onto the tip of the spear like a candied fruit. But at this time, a rough voice came from the floor, "What are you doing up there? I''m thirsty, I''m hungry! Someone come! " C74 I knocked on the floor and found that the interior was actually hollow. Opening it up and moving it away, there was indeed a sturdy looking man bound inside. This burly man had a rough appearance. When he saw the head on my shoulder, he exclaimed, "Brave warrior, who are you?" Zhang Kuang Hai was startled, he immediately grabbed onto my hand and asked: "Are you the Great Destruction Sun Mountain''s Thieves''s Lin Xiongtu?" Thus, Broad Sea and I ran towards the upper clarinet together, but when we arrived at the upper clarinet, we saw that it was already a mess outside the city. A large number of civilians were slaughtered on the spot, and many soldiers also died bravely! The city gate was full of cracks and was on the verge of rupturing. However, the city gates had yet to be broken. I saw the surrounding Thieves. They immediately galloped away on their horses, and shouted at the same time, "Thieves, listen up. The leader of the Yinshan''s bandits, Fang Jie, has already been executed. ''s army is coming soon, if you don''t surrender now, don''t blame officer army for being merciless! " When the surrounding bandits saw the head on the gun, they immediately entered a state of depression. "Isn''t that the heads of the Great Master and the First Lady?" "The Great Master was actually killed!" "The Yuan Gong is coming soon, he has hundreds of thousands of men!" I listened to the surrounding gossip and was secretly happy in my heart. I immediately increased the intensity of my words and said, "If you all surrender, then I will say good words under the hands of Yuan Gong. Now that Yuan Gong is in need of manpower, if you all are willing to report to the imperial government, then you all can put down your weapons!" "Stop talking nonsense!" "A mere child like you is able to kill the Great Master?!" Liao Hua raised his blade and flew towards me. I narrowed my eyes and said, "Old Xiong, go!" "Haha!" "As you command!" Holding the mace in his hand, Broad Sea let out a roar like that of a tiger or wolf. This roar was like a thunderclap, exploding from all directions. Ding! With a clash of weapons, sparks flew from both sides'' weapons. Liao Hua was shocked: "Such great strength, I won''t kill a nameless person, who are you!" "Me is a big sea! They were the subordinates of the Master Xiongtu! It just so happens that I haven''t even given my big brother a greeting gift, so I''ll borrow your head to use! " As he spoke, he began fighting with Liao Hua. I saw that the bandits in the surroundings didn''t move and didn''t come over to help. I immediately shouted, "Reinforcements are coming! Are you planning on putting up a resistance?" Think of your families, your families! After your death, your wives will be demoted to slaves for the sake of others'' disgrace, and your children will be bullied for not having a father! Your old parents will die with grievance because no one is willing to give up their lives. Are you planning to fight to the end!? " I raised my spear high in the air. The bandits looked at each other, but no one was willing to take a step forward. Wang Bodang suddenly appeared and shouted at me: "This brat killed the boss, quickly take revenge for the boss!" "Your opponent is laozi!" Cheng Yaojin laughed out loud, and directly jumped down from the city wall, and sat on the head of a bandit. That bandit immediately died, and Cheng Yaojin''s axe also flew straight towards Wang Bodang. Although Wang Bodang had the upper hand, he was not in a hurry to win. I continued to shout at the surrounding Thieves s, "Liao Hua killed Yuan Family''s Second Young Noble, his crimes should be punished, and when the Yuan Gong is done, he might even execute his entire clan of nine. Originally, in your eyes, as sons, as husbands, as fathers, your families aren''t even worth mentioning, if you don''t surrender, all of the people you cherish will die with you, you will implicate them, how are you going to explain it to them in the underworld!?" I took a deep breath and gritted my teeth as I scanned the surroundings. The soldiers in the surroundings finally put down their weapons and a large amount of them kneeled on the ground. Wang Bodang was fuming, "The Great Master has treated you well, you actually ¡­" "Bondage, I know you''re benevolent and righteous. How about you come with my brothers and follow me?" "No," I said. Seeing that the situation was already out of the question, Wang Bodang suddenly laughed out loud: "I owe the Great Master my life. Since the Great Master is already gone, why should I, Wang Bodang, continue living in this world!" With that, Wang Bodang threw the spear in his hand into the air, he opened up both of his arms, and the spear shot out like a meteor from his head to his head, piercing through his body, instantly killing him! There was still a small group of people who were tenaciously fighting alongside Liao Hua, but when I saw the chance, I immediately looked at the big sized man inside the city gate and shouted, "Warriors, listen to me, open the gates and for the sake of our fellow villagers, kill!" The soldiers on the city gate tower, whose blood had long been boiling, had their eyes turn bloodshot. The moment they opened the gate, they rushed out like a flood of steel! Everyone immediately surrounded Liao Hua so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through! Together with me, Cheng Yaojin immediately joined the fray, and together with Broad Sea, we began our endless pursuit. Although Liao Hua was an expert in martial arts, he was still unable to withstand the attacks of three people. In the short period of time, he had already become riddled with scars, and although and Broad Sea were the same type of people, their moves were not very profound, but their strength was frightening. Liao Hua groaned, and shouted loudly: "The three of you hit me, what kind of hero are you?!" "You bunch of armed men actually want to kill in the city, what kind of men are you?!" I glared at him and shouted. "Alright!" The people outside the city praised him. Liao Hua bellowed, and actually slashed the blade towards my face. I wasn''t angry. Instead, I smiled and shouted, "Come at me!" Ping-Pong! The sound of weapons clashing could be heard as Broad Sea and Cheng Yaojin helped me block the blade, while I took the opportunity to send the spear into Liao Hua''s chest. With a muffled sound, a large hole was poked in his chest by me. I whispered, "Even though you are Shu Yingjie from the back, it''s a pity that you''ve slaughtered the innocent. How can I forgive you? Go and die!" My entire body suddenly rushed forward, and lifted Liao Hua up. Seeing that the main general was in trouble, the surrounding bandits all surrendered. They put down their weapons and kneeled on the ground, allowing us to attack them. Zhen Xiao went down the city walls and said: "Big brother, how should we punish him?" "Put the corpses back in place, then send someone with Yuan Xi''s body to Yuan Gong, and tell them that Second Young Master has already avenged himself." "No," I said. "Big Brother, this plan is brilliant. If this happens, Yuan Gong will definitely reward us." Zhen Xiao said. I flung my spear, but saw that Wang Bodang''s spear was extremely unique, I walked over and said, "I do not care about the rewards, as long as it does not bring trouble to our upper clarinet!" "Elder brother is righteous. If elder brother hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid the city would have already been destroyed." Zhen Xiao said as he shook his head. His gaze quickly landed on Xiong Kuanghai, although Xiong Kuanghai was not as big as Cheng Yaojin, his body was very big as well. His muscles were like rocks, and with an ugly face, he looked like a pair of brothers standing together with Cheng Yaojin. [Ding Dong, Epic weapon detected, Damascus Steel Seven Star Spear.] I picked up my weapon and immediately rejoiced. "This spear is a good weapon. It will be mine from now on." Zhen Xiao rubbed his hands together: "Big Brother, since you have obtained a good spear, then did you not want your original spear anymore?" How could I not know what Zhen Xiao meant, I laughed: "Alright, alright, I''ll give you the Blood Cloth Ghost Spear!" Zhen Xiao''s eyes were wide opened, he was extremely happy: "Thank you big brother!" C75 Although he had managed to obtain a good weapon, when he looked at his surroundings, he saw that many civilians had been killed at the city gate. It was a terrifying death. Especially on both sides of the road, there were even some women who were humiliated. I couldn''t bear to look at them and hurriedly ordered others to cover my body with clothes. The officer army originally had seven hundred and fifty people, but after this battle with the untrained officer army, more than two hundred of them died. Just like this, I already have eight hundred under my command. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations to the host for completing the bandit mission, killing one of the epic hero and obtaining a reward of 200 Psionic Coin.] [Ding Dong!] Congratulations Host for completing the Spirit Master Battle, Rewards: Psionic Coin 300, Current: Psionic Coin 500] [Ding Dong!] Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Epic treasure Damascus Steel Spear.] [Damascus Steel Spear] [Epic treasure] [Force + 20 Points] [Special Effects: Amongst Chaos, Range Damage + 15%] I am overjoyed and immediately equip my spear. As a result, my powerlessness has increased by 5 and I am now 86. As long as I don''t have to deal with the top heroes in the world, I will not be useless. I said, "System, my brother-in-law''s bloodstained gun is equipped, has there been any improvement?" [Since everyone in Three Kingdoms Battlefield has flesh and blood, they can use any weapon the Host can use. However, its power is halved and can only be increased by 5] When I arrived at the city, I realised that the horses that were originally sent to Yinshan''s feet had already arrived. Adding the horses in the upper clarinet himself, there were at least 500 of them. Guo Jia walked over and cupped his hands towards me. "Congratulations, my lord!" "Didn''t I say it already? Don''t call me ''master'' here, my father-in-law is." "No," I said. Guo Jia laughed: "Actually, Mr. Zhen understands his intentions very clearly. Although he is the county magistrate of upper clarinet on the surface, you have the final say in everything that happens in upper clarinet. Mr. Zhen is still putting his experience in business as usual." "Of course, but the elder''s most important thing is his reputation. You should pay more attention next time." "Then I''ll call you Young Master just like everyone else?" Guo Jia said. "Whatever. I suddenly thought of something." I brought the country to the camp and drew the design of the stirrups. "Go gather all the blacksmiths in the city and prepare five hundred pairs of stirrups," I said. "This design is ingenious. Such a design can prevent knights from being shot down on horseback." Guo Jia exclaimed. During the Three Kingdoms, the stirrups had not yet been born, but this thing was very important to the cavalry, and I was now considering arming my five hundred light cavalry. "Also, our soldiers have to be trained, for this battle we were caught off guard, if the bandits had left a part of their troops in the village, the city of upper clarinet would have been destroyed, and the quality of the soldiers of both sides would not be comparable." I sighed. "Indeed, the path to becoming a soldier is very important. Back in the days, the invincible master of the Xichu Overlord followed his followers to war, and became the master of a devil. Using seventy thousand soldiers to defeat three hundred thousand soldiers of the Qin Army was a miracle." Guo Jia said. "It''s not a miracle either, it''s mainly because Xiang Yu is an expert in training his soldiers and his military skills. Although the great danger has passed, everyone should not be careless." "No," I said. I immediately gathered everyone and divided the troops into categories, leaving 200 as the upper clarinet''s daily guard and leaving the rest of the 500 soldiers to ride lightly. After all, there were 500 war horses, we could not afford to waste them. In this battlefield, the power of the Steel Cavalry was quite impressive, and Cheng Yaojin was good at riding his horse, so I handed over the matter of training to Cheng Yaojin. Xiong Guanghai was good at fighting with his soldiers, so naturally, he would be responsible for the remaining two hundred soldiers guarding the city. In regards to this, the Magnificent Sea didn''t have any other words to say. After all, the Magnificent Sea was a place that came later, so he was satisfied with not having to be in charge of a few soldiers. As for brother Zhen Xiao, I will assign him to follow Cheng Yaojin and learn some of his skills. After all, Zhen Xiao''s current martial arts is ordinary, without a master''s teachings, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to achieve great things in the future. It had been seven days since everything had been settled. Within seven days, I had wanted to build a musket, or maybe even a musket. After all, this era is still a cold weapon, so if a musket appeared, wouldn''t it be looking down upon us? In the end, I was warned by the System that I cannot create anything that surpasses my era. However, the System didn''t mention about the appearance of the stirrup, so I guessed that the System probably forbids hot weapons from appearing. After all, in this era when hot weapons appeared, how many rounds of cannons would Lv Bu be able to endure if a few of them were to blast into a pile of people? After cutting off this thought, I began to train my troops obediently. I wanted to be able to create an outstanding light cavalry squad as soon as possible. As for the equipment, my father-in-law was very generous and gave me a lot of money. After that, I bought the armor and weapons required by the seven hundred soldiers and perfected quite a few facilities in the barracks on the outskirts of the city. Of course, half of the money was taken by me to the Yinshan village to bring back. The Yinshan village had plundered a lot of money and people''s ointment for the past few years, making the silver and treasures into a small mountain. As a result, I found a way to get rich, and it wasn''t something that could earn money by plundering people''s fat and ointment. Actually, it was more profitable to beat bandits, and I could also win a lot of fame. Many people even moved here, and it was because Zhen Yi agreed with my strategy. Aside from the basic taxes, all additional taxes will be cancelled, and this will allow the population of Shang Cai County to increase. The Shang Cai County is very vast, it is only because of its sparse population that it seems abandoned. As long as we have more people, we can clear the wasteland, and when the people eat and drink well, we won''t be hungry anymore. It''s just that I''ve been dreaming these past few days, and Guan Yinping appeared in my dreams. I saw her, Guan Yu and the rest were being chased by Cao Mengde. That Cao Mengde killed Uncle Mi Zhu, then killed Huang Gai, and completely destroyed everything that I managed to manage with great difficulty. "Hubby." At this time, a murmur woke me up from my dream, and I abruptly opened my eyes, realizing that Zhen Mi was right beside me. It was as if I still hadn''t gotten used to living here. Sometimes when I woke up, I felt like I was still in a dream. I asked, "Did I say something in my sleep again?" "Hmm, did you dream of your sister being hunted again?" Zhen Mi said gently. I sighed before lying down at the head of the bed. "Actually, I know which ones are fake. However, I can''t help but think about them. Once I think about them, I''ll dream at night." I shook my head. The desire to return also became stronger and stronger. After all, the information was sealed. I really wanted to know what had happened in the Modern World. C76 "Husband, actually, I''m also very envious of big sister Silverscreen." she said softly. "What do you envy?" I gently pinched her chin as I spoke. I suddenly became afraid. If this Three Kingdoms Battlefield was only a battlefield, a part of the system, even if I become the overlord in the end and successfully become the number one person in the three nations, would I be able to take her away? Or could it be that once I leave this Three Kingdoms Battlefield, everything here will disappear, including this cutie in my arms?! I was a little worried and a little scared, and for a moment I didn''t know what to do. Zhen Mi saw that I didn''t say anything, but leaned her head on my shoulder and said: "It''s still late, go to sleep?" "I can''t sleep." I sighed. Even though it was still dark outside the window, I had thought too many things. At this moment, when I thought about such a terrifying thing, my mind was suddenly filled with countless thoughts. Zhen Mi helped me lie down. She leaned on my shoulder and said. Although Biting Gold is good at commanding, his heart is not meticulous enough. If I do not go over to supervise, then those brothers who were born with yellow scarves, once their nature is bad, I''m afraid they will lead the others to be lazy. "No," I said. "Does my husband have the ambition to take over the world?" Zhen Mi''s words gave me a shock. I had already known that she was an intelligent girl, but never would I have thought that she would be so meticulous. Zhen Mi laughed, "This humble one is my husband''s concubine, so what do you think? Does this humble one not know? It is just a road of seizing the world, with a boundless sea of blood and countless corpses floating in the air. "Sometimes, the birth of a person has already decided his fate." I caressed Zhen Mi''s face and said, "Just like I will meet you here, just like Biting Gold and Big Sea who followed me to fight bandits, all of these are set in stone." Zhen Mi said gently, "Hubby, are you afraid that I will stop you? My dear husband, don''t worry. My husband has such ambitions. I can''t be happy even if I wanted to! "Perhaps in the future, I might be able to become an imperial concubine." I replied smilingly, "My wife, don''t worry. If that day really comes, I''ll definitely make you the empress!" Zhen Mi also laughed. The next morning, Zhen Mi was playing a piece of music in the pavilion. On a whim, I thought to myself that I really didn''t play music anymore. So I found a flute and began to play it, playing a song about the original scenery of my hometown. While blowing, I entered the state of selflessness, and when I came back to my senses, Zhen Mi and the rest of the people had already arrived near the pavilion. Zhen Mi''s eyes were filled with tears as she said: "Hubby, this song is like music to the gods, blowing away all the homesickness." "I didn''t think that a good son-in-law would have such skill. This old man is truly gratified." Her father-in-law came over. At this time, Zhen Xiao was still in a daze, as if he was immersed in the sound of his voice. I said smilingly, "It''s nothing, just thinking about my home that was destroyed by the Yellowhorse and my mother, who died miserably under the hands of the Thieves." Zhen Yi came over, patted on my shoulder and said: "This is your home now, there''s no need to be so sad." "I never thought that my husband would know the art of war. In terms of techniques, he is unrivaled!" Zhen Mi said happily. The large group of maids and servants looked at me enviously. I said, "Why don''t I play another cheerful tune for everyone?" "Alright, alright!" Everyone was looking forward to it. So I made another exultation, and the crowd was amazed. Zhen Mi looked at me with her starry eyes and said, "Master, you must teach me this song!" "Alright, I will record it down later." "No," I said. Zhen Xiao trembled, and immediately said: "Big, big brother! I''m obsessed with your blaring voice. Oh right, I do have something to talk to you about. " "Did something happen in the barracks?" "No," I said. Zhen Xiao quickly replied: No no no, it''s a good thing, Master Yuan Shao has personally come, he''s on his way right now! I just told Master that Master has prepared a banquet and is now waiting for Master Yuan Shao. " Guo Jia also respectfully nodded at me: "Young Master, I heard that my master, Guo Tu has also come." "Alright, then let''s go and prepare." "No," I said. His father-in-law walked over and said, "This matter isn''t that simple." "What?" I looked at my father-in-law. His father-in-law sighed and said, "Not coming may not be a bad thing, it may not be a good thing. A few days ago, your actions of attacking from all directions and killing Liao Hua and the other heads of the bandits had already become famous in the Central Plains." "I''m afraid?" I felt a little bad, too. His father-in-law stared at me and said, "I''m afraid that Yuan Gong is here to recruit you." My heart suddenly sank. In the eyes of ordinary people, recruiting might be a good thing for me to achieve great feats, but it might not be a good thing for me. After all, I''m in the Shang Cai County, so I have a lot of power to train my own troops, but if I were to be recruited by Yuan Shao, I would be Yuan Shao''s subordinate. Furthermore, if I leave now, I will probably have to leave the Zhen Family again. I also can''t bear to part with the little beauty Zhen Mi. "Since everything has been completed and Yuan Gong is already on the road, other than entertaining him, let''s just let nature take its course." "No," I said. My father-in-law was a shrewd merchant, so he naturally knew what I was thinking. "Then the light cavalry thing ¡­" In a big man, secretly raiding an army was a serious crime. I busily replied, "This was done in order to deal with the bandits, so I''m not worried about the light cavalry." Everyone acted as if they were facing a great enemy, and I immediately thought of the horse stirrup, and said to Guo Jia: "What happened to the horse stirrup?" "The stirrups are now ready, but not yet ready." Guo Jia said. This is our treasure. Let the brothers in the barracks take off their new clothes and change into old ones, and make sure that their weapons are broken as much as they can, and that their clothes are as rotten as they can get. Before coming here, let our brothers drink until they are as drunk as mud! "No," I said. Guo Jia frowned: "Young Master, why is that?" "Yuan Family was originally lacking in light cavalry, if they knew that we trained 500 light cavalry, wouldn''t they be jealous? If it was just five hundred soldiers, they would not care. " "No," I said. "This is a good plan." Guo Jia laughed loudly. I handed the bamboo flute to Zhen Mi and said softly, "My wife, I''ll be going to the army camp first. There''s no need to wait for me for lunch." "Alright, be careful, master." "No," she said. I nodded, and immediately said to Zhen Xiao and Feng Huan: "Go, let''s go!" "Yes!" C77 In the middle of the afternoon, when the brothers had eaten and drunk their fill, I gave them a day off, so the camp was very lazy. After a while, there was indeed an army of ten thousand slowly approaching. I looked closely and saw that the person in the lead was wearing a yellow copper chainmail. He was riding a tall horse majestically. [Yuan Shao] I say in my heart that this ability is also ordinary, but its special ability is actually extremely amazing. In this way, it is equivalent to a living signboard, no wonder Guo Jia wanted to be of service under Yuan Shao at that time. I immediately led my men to welcome him, but at this time two generals came out and immediately stopped me. Beside them were Yan Liang, who laughed out loud: "Master, this is the Lin Mubai I told you about, brother Stonehenge, he''s loyal and courageous!" "So it''s Xiongtu." Yuan Shao lightly smiled as he spoke. From the looks of it, this Yuan Shao was quite tall and handsome. Although he had a moustache, it only served to further accentuate his extraordinary temperament. It could be said that in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, before he officially stepped into the third world, this Yuan Shao''s power was one of the best. Yuan Shao said, "My son died miserably, but I didn''t expect that Greatest Ambition would avenge my son. I''m very pleased." "Master, please come in. My father is being welcomed by Master Yuan in the city. A feast has been prepared." "No," I said. Yuan Shao nodded, but at this moment, Yuan Tan saw the army camp behind me and coldly laughed, "What''s going on?" "To tell you the truth, young master, these are the death soldiers of the bandits that I recruited. However, I still have a strong aura of the rivers and lakes around me, so I need to train my troops well in the future." "What soldiers? In my opinion, they are just a bunch of useless men. All of them are so lazy that they don''t even look like soldiers!" Yuan Tan''s tone was somewhat gloating. "You can''t blame me for being too lazy." Yuan Shao was instead very proud, "Originally, upper clarinet''s land was barren, and its population was scarce. Furthermore, there are many bandits here now, so you should find some soldiers to protect the people. "I am deeply grateful for the righteousness of the Yuan Gong!" I said, clasping my hands. Naturally, I was secretly delighted, because the reason I let the soldiers do this was also so that I could recruit some soldiers from Yuan Shao''s side. After all, recruiting soldiers is a long term plan, and it''s basically impossible to recruit that many soldiers in a short period of time. Yuan Shao''s soldiers, however, are all veterans, experienced and experienced, which saves me time to train. At this time, a scholar walked out from behind Yuan Shao, "Master, right now is the time to hire people, even if there are five hundred of them, training them would still take a lot of time, and this time, they are all my master''s relatives, how can we wait until we return to the Lunan and assign them another five hundred recruits?" Yuan Shao looked at that person and coldly said, "Chief Official, the Great Grand Commandant has avenged Old Second. Could it be that in your eyes, Old Second isn''t even equal to five hundred soldiers?" I thought to myself, "So it''s Guo Tu. No wonder he''s so farsighted. He''s right. After all, we don''t need veterans in this small place. However, my thoughts are not limited to this." Accompanied by me, after settling down his soldiers, I immediately sent Yuan Shao to the Soaring Dragon Restaurant in upper clarinet. This was one of the few famous restaurants in the upper clarinet, in order to help Yuan Shao wash the dirt off his clothes, my father-in-law specially booked the entire Soaring Dragon Restaurant. After drinking for a while, under the seductive dance of the female dancer, Yuan Shao clicked his tongue and said, "Zhen Yi having such a son-in-law is really enviable. I heard that Zhen Mi had a serious illness, but has it improved?" "My lord, my daughter''s condition is stable now. After being treated by the doctors, she has obviously improved. It''s all thanks to my lord''s blessing." His father-in-law said politely. A few days ago, my beloved Lu Kuang died miserably at the hands of the Thieves and just happened to have a vacant spot in his hands for a partial general. He found out that Great Ambition was attacking from the east, singlehandedly slaughtering the thieves, capturing the leader of the bandits, and forcing Liao Hua to surrender. This position seemed to be specially made for Great Ambition, Zhen Yi, what do you think? "This ¡­" His father-in-law was in a difficult position, "This depends on Greatest''s intentions!" "What do you think, Greatest Ambition?" Yuan Shao looked at me. I hastily cupped my hands together and said, "My lord, you flatter me. I''m just a military man. If I jump a few ranks and become a deputy general, there will be gossip in the army. My wife is very ill recently. "How dare you!" The Lord has personally come to invite you, and you dare to refuse?! " The nearby Ji Ning stood up and shouted. Yuan Shao smiled slightly: "Yuan Tu is overthinking, with his talent, he is qualified to be a partial general. I originally planned to let Xiong Tu take over as the general, but Xiong Tu is still young, so if he is accepted as the general, then people will criticize him, and if Xiong Tu started a new career in the partial general and was given the position of general, people in the world would not be able to talk about it." "This humble general is truly fearful of the Lord''s love!" "No," I said. Yuan Shao looked at me and suddenly narrowed his eyes. A trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes. "Could it be that Greatest Ambition has other plans?" I know that this Yuan Shao''s personality is actually not as cruel as Cao Mengde''s, and his methods of eliminating others are also extremely fierce. Otherwise, how could he be called Overlord Yuan Shao? I replied in a roundabout way, "This lowly general doesn''t dare to." Yuan Shao then looked at Zhen Yi and said, "Master Zhen, I heard that your third son, a young man, had accompanied Greatest Ambition to kill the bandit troops. Furthermore, they''re not married yet, are they?" "Yes, she has a fianc¨¦e, but she''s not married yet." said his father-in-law. "My daughter, Yuan Xing, is currently sixteen. He is tall and slender, beautiful and virtuous. Why don''t we marry each other?" Yuan Shao said. I took in a deep breath of cold air and thought, this isn''t good. Yuan Shao''s goal isn''t only me, but the Zhen Family as well! In the history books, Yuan Shao did not care about Yuan Xi stealing the girl, he had even tacitly allowed her to do so because if the Zhen Family was married to the Yuan Family, then the Zhen Family''s huge assets and wealth would completely become Yuan Shao''s ATM. As the saying goes, to recruit the whole world, what they lacked the most was funds, and the Zhen Family''s business was related to most of the cities in Yuan Shao''s power. "How could this official dare to cling onto the lord?" The father-in-law lowered his head and said. Yuan Shao laughed out loud, "I said you have the ability, but you have the ability! Forget about it, I have already decided that the young hero of Zhen Xiao''s generation and his little girl, Yuan Xing, are simply made of heaven! " He said to the back, "Xing''er, come here!" From the crowd, a young girl wearing a light helmet walked out. She was slender and elegant, like a lotus blooming in water. She had quite a bit of beauty, but her facial features were filled with a baleful aura. Zhen Xiao was also beside his father-in-law, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction. Yuan Xing walked over and said, "Father!" "Young miss is exceptionally beautiful, a beauty that can topple empires. I''m afraid my son isn''t worthy enough for you," said his father-in-law. Yuan Shao took a deep breath and suddenly slapped the table as he shouted, "I came specially this time, a small county''s Grand Commandant like you saying no is enough. A county''s decree and you still think my daughter is useless?" "My lord, you have a hangover!" The father-in-law quickly stood up and bowed, "My lord, that is not what I meant." "Then you agreed?" Yuan Shao said. Zhen Yi clenched his teeth: To be able to obtain the favor of Young Miss, I am naturally extremely satisfied, but this is a major marriage, why not let this official go back and discuss it with the Madam first, then decide on a auspicious day? Yuan Shao was overjoyed. "Hahaha, good good good good! Such a perfect match for good fortune, I have to go as soon as possible!" After eating our fill, the two of us will immediately return. On the way back, Zhen Yi remained silent and said: "Is this old man Yuan Shao forcing us to get married?" "Stop spouting nonsense and let others hear that our Zhen Family is done for!" Zhen Yi shouted. Yuan Benchu''s ambition was obvious, following the marriage, he will control my Zhen Family and become Yuan Jun''s backup! Truly a poisonous move! " C78 Arriving at the county''s residence, Zhen Yi angrily punched his fist, and said angrily: "Yuan Benchu intends to rob my family''s business, and coax me and the rest like raising a beast, truly infuriates this old man! "You infuriate this old man!" "Father, but Yuan Benchu can now be said to be the greatest duke in the world. If we don''t agree, he will have enough troops to kill all of us. When that time comes, won''t my huge family still fall into Yuan Benchu''s hands?" Zhen Xiao said worriedly. I had originally planned to use the upper clarinet as a foothold to recuperate and gather my energy, but I didn''t expect that a great catastrophe would befall on me. Furthermore, I only have twelve hundred people. It''s impossible for me to recruit 100,000 heavenly soldiers in one go, or to recruit strong people like Cao Cao Cao Tao Qian. After all, in the Three Kingdoms era, I had just started. Just as we were at a loss as to what to do, Zhen Xiao had actually arrived at the camp on a horse. I hurriedly got up and said: "Zhen Xiao, what''s wrong with you?" Zhen Xiao''s face was pale white, in his hand was a bundle wrapped in blood. He opened it to look, gritted his teeth, and said: "Big Brother, I''ll cut apart Yuan Xing!" With that, Zhen Xiao took off the cloth and shook off a woman''s head! The woman''s eyes were wide with fury, and her mouth was wide open. She had been dead for a long time, but seeing her like this caused my heart to feel as if it were a boulder. "You ¡­ you ¡­" I only felt my vision turn black and I almost fainted. Zhen Xiao''s body trembled, he kneeled on the ground and cried: "I don''t want to either, but Yuan Xing revealed to me that Yuan Benchu is bringing an army here because he is plotting to obtain my Zhen Family''s properties. If my Zhen Family wants to resist, he would use his entire army, and at that time, he would slaughter us all!" Guo Jia wailed: "Oh my god! Yuan Benchu is actually so ambitious, why must you force him too far! " "Big brother!" Zhen Xiao cried, "Now that I have committed such a great sin, I know that I can''t live. I will go and beg Yuan Shao for forgiveness from him, I only want my head in exchange for my brother and father''s lives!" "Absolutely not!" My body swayed and immediately wrapped around the head. I said, "Does anyone else know about this?" "No, Yuan Xing invited me out to hunt. Her words were frivolous, and caused me to become angry. I also did not know that I would actually behead this woman." Zhen Xiao sobbed. Guo Jia shook his head and said, "Master is right. If the third young master were to go and receive his punishment, it would bring about a huge disaster! At that time, Yuan Benchu can use Zhen Family''s betrayal as an excuse to exterminate the entire clan of the upper clarinet. Furthermore, all of Zhen Family''s properties will be taken away by the entire Yuan Family! " "Yes, Zhen Xiao, since you have made a big mistake, you absolutely must not spread it!" I stood up and shouted towards the army camp, "Old Cheng, where is Old Xiong?!" "Big brother!" The two of them came over. I said, "Gold Biting, quickly send out the order to summon the five hundred cavalry. Prepare my next order!" "Yes sir!" "Kuanghai, gather all the seven hundred soldiers. Wait for my next order!" "Good!" Rest assured, big brother! " Guo Jia quickly said: "Master, your plans ¡­" "Hurry up and visit the county''s residence. Remember, don''t let Yuan Benchu''s people find out!" "No," I said. Guo Jia immediately nodded. Zhen Xiao looked at me. "Big Brother, what about me?" "Come with me!" "Yes sir!" Zhen Xiao lowered his head and did not say a word. A group of people came to the county magistrate''s office. After they told their father-in-law about this matter, their father-in-law wailed, "Unfilial son, unfilial son!" Your actions have harmed our entire family! " "Father, your son is unfilial. I am willing to listen to your commands!" Zhen Xiao lowered his head and said. I sighed, "Father, upper clarinet is already a land of war, we can''t stay here any longer!" "Why? If we leave the upper clarinet, where should we go? " The father-in-law shook his head. "Tonight, we''ll take advantage of the night to head south and leave Yuan Shao''s area of influence. As long as we go to Yingchuan, we''ll be able to take over this urgent situation." "No," I said. "But the journey is long, we ¡­" His father-in-law was clearly suspicious. I said with concern, "Father, if we don''t leave now, if Yuan Shao continues to berate us, our clan will have no way to survive!" To Yuan Benchu, the Zhen Family is just a piece of fat meat, how can he let go of this opportunity? And Yuan Xing is Yuan Shao''s beloved daughter, under such dual enticement, how can he not be moved?! " His father-in-law laughed out loud, "Greatest Ambition, tell Father, do you have any desire to rule over the entire world?" My body trembled as I lowered my head and said, "A man should die on the battlefield. He should have the ambition and ambition to fight the world!" "Actually, from the first time I saw you, I knew that you were not someone to be trifled with. Perhaps you are destined for the present, the things that should be done must come and go, the things that should happen cannot be avoided, you must quickly cooperate with your family and leave upper clarinet!" said his father-in-law. I was shocked. "Father, what are you trying to do?" "Since I have the Shang Cai County''s Medallion, if I were to leave the upper clarinet, then Yuan Benchu would have noticed it beforehand. This time, father has even prepared a banquet for Yuan Benchu, and is preparing to eat together with him. His father said with determination. At this time, Zhen Mi ran out from her room and she exclaimed: "Father, what are you doing? If you were to go down, then wouldn''t Yuan Shao be ¡­! "Father is too old to run." Zhen Yi shook his head and said, "Now that the Zhen Family is in trouble, and you are both the children of my Zhen Clan, nothing can go wrong. I, your father, have been a merchant for half my life, and have never done anything heroic. "Father, you definitely can''t ¡­" Zhen Mi burst into tears as she threw herself into Zhen Yi''s lap. Zhen Yi patted Zhen Mi''s hands and said: "Mi Er, now that you have followed Great Ambition, father is not worried. According to the great talents in Great Ambition, you will definitely be able to accomplish something in the future." "Father!" Zhen Mi sobbed. Zhen Yi sighed, "So what if my Zhen Family has escaped this calamity? As long as he, Yuan Benchu, is still alive, there will be many excuses to come and look for us in the future. Yuan Benchu was originally a tyrant, but his heart is narrow-minded, and he has to take revenge for his flaws. After a short conversation, we quietly took away all of the family members and left the city quietly at the west gate without any servants or maids. Since the west gate of the city does not have the Yuan clan''s eyes and ears, so we can leave fairly smoothly. There aren''t many people in the city with a thousand and two hundred people, therefore, our departure was quite smooth. Zhen Xiao was by my side. He lowered his head on his horse without saying a word, the tears in the corner of his eyes had yet to dry. I knew that he was feeling sad in his heart, but he still didn''t say anything. Her lips are deathly white. She knows that if Father-in-law doesn''t go now, then Yuan Benchu will definitely vent his anger on Father-in-law, but Father-in-law has given us quite a precious time. "After we cross the mountain path in front of us, we will arrive at Yingchuan''s territory." "No," I said. However, just as I said that, I suddenly heard the sound of approaching killing. Taking a closer look, we noticed that there were two soldiers on the two sides of the mountain. They were already closing in on us! C79 "General Gao Lan of the Yuan Gong is here, don''t let the traitor go!" "The great general Chunyu Qiong is here, the bandits shall pay with their lives!" "This won''t do. There are many mountains here, and the mountain paths are complicated. We have five hundred cavalrymen who aren''t good at climbing mountains or trekking water. We must take the main road and enter Ying Chuan''s territory as soon as possible!" "No," I said. "Haha, I''m taking your sister-in-law. From now on, you have to call me Big Brother!" "Bastard!" Order of the entire army, follow me and kill that thief! " "Yes!" Everyone immediately rushed towards Cheng Yaojin, but Cheng Yaojin did not fight directly, instead, he fought and retreated, not losing much. As for me, I lifted my spear and charged forward together with Broad Sea towards the distant Gao Lan. That Gao Lan is really a hero, he was not afraid of the two of us, and immediately took his seven foot long blade, directly rushing towards me: "Lin Mubai, hand over your life!" With that, Gao Lan rushed towards me. I immediately entered his army and started slaughtering his troops with my Damascus Steel Spear. As expected, the Damascus Steel Spear''s power was extraordinary among the enemy troops. After I wielded my blade and killed randomly, many people in the surrounding area fell. I howled, turned my horse around, raised my Damascus Steel Spear high up, and started to attack the enemies while rushing towards Gao Lan''s back. "Kill!" The majestic sea of blood roared as if it was going to split apart. The boiling blood surged within his heart as he bravely advanced forward. The Wolf Fanged Mace in his hands danced like demons as he hacked wildly at the soldiers in his surroundings. "Kill!" "Yuan Shao wants to kill us all. Brothers, use all of your energy to carve out a path of blood. We absolutely cannot lose this battle!" I raised my gun and roared. "Kill!" Amidst a roar that could topple mountains and overturn seas, I took several steps forward and swept towards the officer army behind Gao Lan like a torrential flood. In front of the officer army''s formation, Gao Lan''s eyes were wide open as he stared at me with a pair of bloody eyes: "Insolent traitor, you still dare to go all out and stubbornly resist? Hurry up and accept your death!" "Die for your family. If we surrender, we will not live!" I shouted to the soldiers behind me, "Brothers, no matter who you''ve served in the past, right now, we''re all in danger. We have to fight our way out of this encirclement, otherwise, it''ll be impossible for us to survive!" "Ao! Ao! Ao!" Kill! " With my strength, it seems like the people around me have realized that they are at the end of their road. If they don''t resist now, they can only wait for death. A human being exploding in such a desperate situation was extremely terrifying, thinking back to when Xiang Yu fought with his back against the water and used all his strength, wouldn''t he be fighting to his death then and coming back to life?! In the midst of danger, Gao Lan immediately pulled out his sword and shouted: "Quiet, this is just a mob, what is there to be afraid of? Brothers, return to your side and fight to the death against your enemies. Those who disobey will not be spared! " Gao Lan''s roar finally calmed down officer army''s retreat and disturbance. He took a deep breath and shouted sternly, "Archers, get ready ~ ~" Over a hundred officer army archers frantically took off their longbows from their backs, and then frantically took out arrows from their quiver and nocked it onto their bowstrings ¡­ ¡­ I thought to myself, this isn''t good. The brothers behind me don''t have any archers. I immediately roared, "Kill them! Don''t let their arrows shoot out!" I immediately abandoned the enemy''s tribe in front of the formation and charged into the enemy''s rear guard. I started chopping away at the archers like cutting a melon and cutting vegetables. The enemies were in a state of disarray from my attacks, with less than a third of their arrows shot out. Due to the chaotic battle in front of them, some of them were afraid of hurting themselves, so they didn''t shoot. But this gave me a chance, and then Gao Lan pounced towards me: "Lin Mubai, you''re dead for sure!" "The one who will die is you!" Broad Sea suddenly appeared behind Gao Lan. He swung his spiked club, and ruthlessly smashed it on Gao Lan''s mount in a short amount of time. )) The mount let out a wail and immediately fell. I was overjoyed. "Kuanghai did well!" "Scoundrel, hand over your life!" Gao Lan flipped fiercely on the battlefield, and actually directly slashed at my legs. I widened my eyes in anger and immediately thrust out my long spear. Ding dang! That Gao Lan was blocked by my final attack, and Xiong Guanghai immediately rushed over. After the mace was like a meat grinder, forcing back the surrounding guards, Gao Lan and I immediately began to encircle and annihilate Gao Lan. Although Gao Lan was proficient in martial arts, he only had two hands in the end. At this moment, when I was in a pincer position with Broad Sea, Gao Lan was gradually losing, and I saw an opportunity. I thrusted my spear straight at Gao Lan''s waist, and Broad Sea also tilted his mace downwards without hesitation, striking onto Gao Lan''s shoulder armor. The shoulder armor immediately caved in and his arms became useless. I pulled out a large blade from a nearby pawn, and with one slash, I fiercely took Gao Lan''s head off. I stood on the horse: "Gao Lan is dead!" When the head appeared, the group of Thieves dragons that had lost their heads immediately panicked, and their morale plummeted. The morale of our troops was at its peak as they bellowed for the kill and launched their final attack against the enemy! But on the other side, I saw that Cheng Yaojin was stuck in a deadlock. He was unable to let the enemy go, and now that his cavalry was at a disadvantage, I immediately weighed my spear, walked over, and threw it over! Chunyu Qiong was currently in a good battle, how could he have known that there would be such underhanded schemes behind my back. The long spear immediately pierced through his heart as he whined, "How could this be? How could I die here!" "Haha!" Your sister-in-law is mine! " Saying that, Cheng Yaojin raised the Eight Trigrams Xuanhua Axe and with a swing of the axe, the opponent''s head separated! Chunyu Qiong and Gao Lan were both killed, causing the enemies to be extremely terrified. I took the chance and shouted, "Those who put down their weapons will not kill, those who resist stubbornly, cut them down with swords!" With the two heads held high, how could those officer army s still have any thoughts of fighting, they obediently accepted their fate. I saw that there were still more than eight hundred of them, so I ordered my soldiers to follow behind our team. At the same time, we suffered terrible losses. Out of our twelve hundred men, there are only less than nine hundred left, and we have left the horses for the wounded soldiers to ride. Of course, the eight hundred people we captured weren''t completely obedient yet, so we had already taken off all their weapons in case they turned traitor. If that was the case, we would be facing enemies from all sides. Guo Jia rode his horse over and said, "After all, these are Yuan Jun''s soldiers. Even if they were to turn towards us, I am afraid if they were to stay, it would be a disaster." "Why not?" I looked at Guo Jia. Guo Jia''s eyes became stern: "After all, if they were to completely annihilate them, even if we were to reveal our tracks after they escape, I''m afraid that by then, it would not be good." I rolled my eyes and replied, "My filial piety has given me an awakening. I have a plan now!" "Oh?" I immediately went to the front of the troops that were sent down, and found a small general, who led the army towards Chen Liu. Right now, Chen Liu happened to be Cao Cao''s army, and in his name, he was going to surrender to Cao Mengde. Since the soldiers knew that I wouldn''t kill them, they naturally were willing to do so as well. When all of them had left, Guo Jia said in puzzlement: "My lord, what do you mean by this? You want them to go to Chen to fight for that Cao A''e deceit? " C80 I said, "There are two paths here. One is to Yingchuan, and the other is to Chen Liu. Why do you think I want them to go to Cao Zifu?" Guo Jia was startled, then immediately frowned: "I understand, my lord is wise!" At this time, a Academy Officer walked over and said, "Master Xiongtu, we are all lowly generals, why must Master Xiongtu humiliate us with his words? It doesn''t matter if you want to kill or cut us, since we have fallen into the hands of the Master Xiongtu, we are no longer afraid of death. " After sending off the three hundred people, he said, "Big Brother, I wonder what your plans are?" I pointed to the footprints on the road and asked, "Did you see the footprints?" "There are a lot of footprints. What''s wrong?" Ginseng said in confusion. Guo Jia spoke up at this time: "The two generals don''t know, Master is actually using a method that confuses Yuan Jun. After we leave, we carefully erase all traces of Ying Chuan Road, and if Yuan Jun follows the traces of Ying Chuan Road, he will definitely go to Chen Liu. Then, Cao Mengde isn''t an ordinary person either, how can he allow Yuan Jun to investigate? That''s why it gives us time to leave! " "Exactly." "No," I said. Biting Jin laughed out loud. "Sure enough, you''ve managed to enlist in the army. We can''t do the same!" "There''s no time to lose, let''s set off immediately. We''ll let the two hundred men clean up the traces behind. Remember, don''t remove all traces. Leave a tenth of them!" "No," I said. Everyone immediately started their journey to cater to the situation. I returned to the carriage. At this moment, I saw Zhen Mi who was still depressed, so I sat on the carriage. Zhen Mi''s eyes were bloodshot, and she remained silent. I asked, "Mi Er, are you feeling better?" "How can that be, in order to cover our escape, Father Yuan Jun has already caught up to us, I''m afraid Father has already ¡­" Saying that, Zhen Mi covered his face and started crying. I hugged Zhen Mi in my arms as I promptly comforted him. "This has already been completed, and now that we have done so, we can''t let father down for a long time!" "But for me, I really can''t accept it. Our family was still talking and laughing the day before yesterday, but after just one day, we suffered such a great tribulation." Zhen Mi''s face was already covered in tears. I sighed, "The world is in chaos these days, and the people don''t live in peace. If I can end this chaotic time and allow the nation to live in peace, then that would be great!" "That''s right, living in this chaotic world is already an extravagant hope." Zhen Mi said no more as she laid in my arms. ''s voice came from outside: "Big brother, little sister, now that we are at Xu Village, do you want us to rest?" "Alright, even though we''ve already entered Ying Chuan, we''ve already been walking for a day and a night. We''re tired, so we''ll set up camp outside the village and rest for a day. We''ll continue our journey before sunrise tomorrow." "No," I said. "Alright!" I looked at Zhen Mi''s face and felt endless pity. "Mi Er, if we travel today, we''ll definitely find a place to rest. At that time, we''ll settle down, okay?" "I''ll listen to you, husband. Wherever you go, I''ll go." She whimpered. I kissed Zhen Mi on the cheek and immediately called for Xue''er, the servant to take care of her. Xue''er had also been Zhen Mi''s personal servant since she was young, and her feelings were similar to that of a sister. As a result, the effect of letting her comfort Zhen Mi was better. When I got outside the carriage, I found that the people were already there. The previous reward is also here, now I have seven hundred Psionic Coin. A few bonfires were lit in the distance, the soldiers had already started eating. At this time, Guo Jia came over and said: "Master, there is some bad news." "What?" "All the medicinal herbs for the army doctors have been used up. Many soldiers are still wounded, and after a long journey, if they are not treated in time, I''m afraid their injuries will worsen." Guo Jia said. I frowned. "What should I do?" "Aren''t there Xu Village up ahead? It would be better if we brought some money and went to look for people from the Xu Village to buy some medicinal herbs. " "That''s fine too." Afterwards, I brought Cheng Yaojin and the other two and three horse carriages to the Xu Village. The rest of the people stayed near the military camp to rest. I repeatedly told Xiong Kuanghai that if there was an enemy attacking us, he would use the beacon to replace the signal, and he immediately agreed. Fortunately, Xu Village isn''t too far away from us, so after walking for more than 10 minutes, we arrived at the middle of Xu Village. However, we discovered the sound of weapons clashing came from afar, it turned out that there was a group of bandits attacking the Xu Village, but the soldiers of the Xu Village were rather brave and strong, they actually blocked all of the bandits outside the manor. Cheng Yaojin said: "Big brother, are we going to help or not?" "Of course I have to help!" We still need to buy medicinal herbs in a while. Right, how many people did we bring? " "No," I said. "Three carriages and fifty riders." Cheng Yaojin said. "Brothers, listen up, let''s go solve the encirclement of the Xu Village! Kill! " I picked up my spear and took the brunt of it. Cheng Yaojin followed behind, carrying the Eight Trigrams Xuanhua Axe. Although we are only fifty-two people, the people here are the most elite among us, so even though the bandits in front of us are ferocious, the fifty light cavalry soldiers moved at the same time and pierced through the bandits like a torrent. The Thieves s all shouted loudly, each and every one of them panicked and panicked. "The officer army is here, the officer army is here! Ahhh!" "Cavalry, my god, a mere Xu Village, they actually brought cavalry!" The Thieves panicked. We took the chance to kill them all, and along the way, we destroyed everything in our way, but at the same time, I saw a strong man raising up a large rock at the entrance of the Xu Village. He threw it towards the Thieves, smashing a huge piece of it. Looking again, isn''t that Xu Zhu? I had met him once in the Pan Shui Village, but this Xu Zhu definitely didn''t recognize me right now. I suddenly thought about how many generals had not been discovered at this point in time, and Xu Zhu was one of them. Seeing this, I hurriedly said, "Brothers, work harder to chase these bandits out and restore peace to the citizens of Xu Village!" "Yes!" Everyone worked together. Their heads were scattered everywhere as they charged into the two formations. A large number of bandits died. At this time, the manor door opened, and a tall and skinny old man came over. When he saw me, he immediately nodded his head and bowed. "No, we came from the Lunan and went to Ji Province to find Master Han Fu." "No," I said. "Too exciting, hahaha!" This is too exciting! " A series of rough roars came from a sturdy man who turned out to be Xu Zhu. Xu Zhu said to me, "General''s courage is in sight now. General is really too powerful!" "This brother just saw you throwing stones at the entrance of the manor. Brave warriors are indeed brave beyond compare." "No," I said. The old man at the door laughed humbly: "I am the owner of this place, Xu Wen, this is my son, Xu Zhu, Xu Zhu, why haven''t you come to greet the lords?!" Xu Zhu laughed, with a simple and honest face: "Haven''t I seen this before!" "General, please forgive me. My son has been a brave warrior since he was young, but he does not like etiquette. If he has offended you in any way, please forgive me!" Old Xu said. I smiled and said: "Outside Xu is being too modest, I see that your son is extremely brave. If you go up to the battlefield and kill the enemy, you will definitely contribute greatly to my man!" "Please come inside. General and the others, quickly get me out of the situation in Xu Village. I need to get inside so that General and the others can have a welcoming reception!" Outside Xu said. I made a gesture of invitation and instructed Cheng Yaojin at the same time, "Go and interact more with Xu Zhu, see if you can persuade him to join us." "Alright, don''t worry, big brother." C81 Although the Xu Village was just a village, inside, it was peaceful. The people lived and worked peacefully, and the men worked and the women weaved. A few yellow haired children were playing around in the village. Their childish voices added a lot of peace to the peaceful village. Outside Xu laughed, "What''s different?" Outside Xu was startled, but he smiled and pushed my silver back, "General is righteous, bringing an army here, in order not to disturb the people, we sent an army outside the village. I am afraid that not many people in the world can have such a benevolent and righteous general, whose name is renowned throughout the world." "Why does Outside say that?" "Not long ago, Lord Han Fu sent a team over, but before they could even start exterminating the bandits, she already wanted food from their families. Several soldiers actually wanted to humiliate some women, if not for this old man risking her life like this, many of their wives and wives would disappear, which is even more terrifying than the bandits." "Officials are even more terrifying than bandits," I laughed, but that was indeed the case. Ever since I was young, other than my parents, I was afraid that Zhen Yi was the only one who treated me with sincerity, yet now, I had abandoned him. Although this is Zhen Yi''s method, every time I think about it, my heart would be stung. "What happened to the general?" "It''s nothing. I just thought of some unhappy things." I laughed at myself. Outside Xu said: "General should be Lin Mubai from upper clarinet right?" "How did Outside know?" It is said that the first thing General Lin and the noble old man did after entering the upper clarinet is to exempt the citizens from paying taxes for three years, and even opened a porridge shop, to give alms to the poor families to eat. The General''s wife, Zhen Mi, is renowned for being virtuous and virtuous. Outside Xu said. I said smilingly, "In this world, good people may not have a good ending." "What does the general mean by this?" "It''s a long story." When I told him about my father-in-law, Outside was extremely surprised. Outside Xu said: "Yuan Gong is a fourth generation and third generation. They have never experienced the hardships of life for commoners, so how can they forgive their subordinates? Although he has the determination to recruit all the people in the world, his magnanimity towards others is extremely lacking. " "Outside''s words are so profound, definitely not an ordinary person. Who exactly is Outside?" I leaned in. Outside Xu smiled: "Xu Wenggong." I was shocked. "Who joined the army? "No wonder Teacher has such a great talent. Why are you willing to hide in the mountains and become an ordinary commoner?" "Since General He Jin was murdered by the eunuchs, this lowly one has been tired of official battles. The current burly man has been dragged down alive by the partisan struggles. General He Jin intended to purge the eunuchs of the imperial court, but who would have known he would be harmed by a scoundrel!" Saying that, Outside Xu was extremely angry. "Would Mr. Wangong be willing to come out of the mountains and join me in saving the people from fire and water?" I asked. If I were twenty years younger, I would definitely follow the general. The general has both benevolence and righteousness, and he would definitely be able to show off his great plans, but although my son Xu Zhu does not have much ink in his stomach, he has been regarded as a villager since he was young. He is more powerful than anyone, and might even be able to help the general. "Thank you, Outside!" I immediately cupped my hands together and said. "Daddy, here''s hot tea." Saying that, a pretty girl walked out of the room. She was dressed in plain clothes, but her elegance made my eyes light up. Xu Wengong said: "This is my daughter Xu Jing. Jing''er greets General Lin Xiongtu!" Xu Jing smiled slightly, then said softly to me, "This little girl greets General Xiong Tu! "I had long since heard that the general had requested for orders from the people and had repeatedly gone up the mountain to exterminate bandits. Now that I''ve met him, I never thought that the general would still be a young hero." I said smilingly, "Could it be that young miss thinks that I''m a brute?" "This little girl thinks that the general is already a young man." Xu Jing said, bringing the tea to my side. Xu Wenggong said, "My daughter has never seen the market before, so I''m sorry to be ridiculed by the general." "No, no, no. Miss is skillful and generous, slender and elegant. From now on, you will be a virtuous family." I praised. At this time, a person barged in through the door. It was actually Zhen Xiao. "What is it?" "Our spies have received news that Zhang He and his twenty thousand strong army are on their way. They will arrive here in four hours!" With that, Zhen Xiao entered the door. I was shocked and immediately stood up. Xu Wenggong said: "That Zhang He is not a common person, he is also one of the four courts of Hebei. General, please take him away!" Even if my soldiers are as fierce as tigers, it would still be impossible to take care of Zhang He''s twenty thousand strong army. I thought for a moment, then said: Zhen Xiao, there is something that you have to do! "What?!" Big Brother, please speak! " Zhen Xiao looked at me. I turned my head to look at Xu Wenggong and immediately cupped my hands together and said, "Mr. Xu, I have a presumptuous request that I hope you can help me with!" "Please speak, General!" Xu Wenggong said. I grabbed Zhen Xiao''s arm and said, "This is my brother-in-law, I hope Mister can keep Zhen Xiao here!" Zhen Xiao was shocked: "Big Brother, what are you doing?!" Actually, I had intended to make Zhen Xiao stay here. After all, he is the third son of the Zhen Family. Of course, I know that Zhen Xiao is still a man down to the bone, so I couldn''t explain it directly, and spoke in a roundabout way: "The road ahead is very long, we have too many soldiers, and along the way we might expose our target. You and the three hundred of you should settle down in the Xu Village, and help the Xu Village fight against the remnants of the Yellow Mask!" "Big brother, I''m not leaving! "How can a manly man retreat at a crucial moment like this?!" Zhen Xiao said very stubbornly. "Brother, we are not here to retreat. Mr. Guo and I are sure that something big will happen in three months, but you can stay here to replenish your energy and organize a new army. Furthermore, the business of Hebei Zhen Family cannot be abandoned." I leaned in and said, "When we are plotting something big in the future, the thing that we will be lacking the most is funds, and when Mi Er and I are going south, we will definitely not be able to care about the business here. Father may go, but my father''s hard work in half of his life cannot be wasted, as this mission is even more difficult than going south!" Zhen Xiao clenched his teeth, hot tears in his eyes: "Big brother, I will definitely not disappoint you. In the future, when big brother''s business is completed, I will cooperate with the army to go down to Big Brother''s side. I believe Big Brother is capable!" "You and I might not be blood brothers, but we are brothers!" "Take good care of Mi Er, she''s my father''s most beloved daughter." Zhen Xiao said. I nodded my head heavily. Tata After some footsteps, he saw that Xu Zhu and Cheng Yaojin had already come in. Xu Zhu looked extremely embarrassed, he scratched his head and said: "Father, that ¡­." "I understand, hurry up and leave with General Lin!" If you don''t establish your name, you won''t have to come back! " He then said to Xu Jing, "Jing''er, go and help General Zhen Xiao organize the herbs. Now, we have to hurry up and help the General Lin!" Xu Jing catered to him gently, but secretly glanced at the young and handsome Zhen Xiao. I secretly rejoiced in my heart, that Zhen Xiao was about to have something good. C82 After making some preparations, Zhen Xiao stayed in the Xu Village to continue making profits for the rest of the businesses, while Xu Zhu and the rest left with me. "Darling, thank you." Zhen Mi was also riding on her horse. I sighed: "Isn''t this what I should do? Also, if Father-in-law dies because of us, we definitely cannot let Zhen Xiao receive any more injuries." "That''s more like it!" Zhen Mi said gently. The conversation with Zhen Mi, however, helped me recover quite a bit. [Ding Dong!] Host completed Xu Village bandit extermination, obtaining 100 Psionic Coin!] [Ding Dong!] Detected that a certain Spirit Master is trying to summon the remnants of the xanthopanax, attention please!] "Remnants of the xanthopanax?" I was surprised. However, I soon understood that since I was able to randomly enter the Three Kingdoms, the other Spirit Master s must have had other accomplishments as well. Some people chose to restore the glory to their country, some people chose to establish themselves as kings, and some people, like me, chose to rule the world, so there must be people supporting the Yellowhorse. After all, there were still a lot of powerful generals in the Yellowhorse, so gathering all the remaining golden elites was a very strong force in life. But now it seems that it wasn''t just me who was working hard, the others were also fighting hard to survive in Three Kingdoms Battlefield. [Ding Dong!] One of the Spirit Master s barged into the Luoyang''s palace, and was killed by Lv Bu!? Hearing this hint, I felt rather embarrassed. Did he really think that he had the limelight as the main character? Now that Dong Zhuo was in the city and had many generals by his side, only fools would forcefully charge in! [Ding Dong!] Host leveling up!] [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] [Current Three Kingdoms Battlefield Rank: 19] [Spirit Master level: 6] [Current number of Psychic Heroes: 2] [Special Skill: Basic Spear Technique] [Psionic Coin: 900] [Force: 88] [Intelligence: 97] [Commander: 64] [Charm: 92] [Special Skill: None] [Special Treasure: Epic Weapon - Damascus Steel Spear] I never thought that I would have levelled up at this time. But now, it seems that there are still 18 Spirit Master ahead of me that are stronger than me. I still have to be careful of the road ahead. We travelled day and night, and due to Zhang He''s men chasing us from behind, we finally arrived at Zhongyang Town. As long as we passed through Zhongyang Town, we would be able to officially enter Ying Chuan. Originally, we could have entered Ying Chuan in one go, but we don''t have much confidence on Han Fu''s side right now. Would he accept us in a situation where she has offended Yuan Shao? The answer is definitely no, so we will use Zhongyang Town as a transfer station to temporarily replenish our supplies for the time being. According to the local explanation, there were two hundred and seventeen families in Zhongyang Town, making a total of nine hundred and thirty-six people. In the modern era, this was nothing, but in the chaotic era of the Three Kingdoms, this was already considered a place with a large population. When I walked out of the camp early in the morning, I found Zhen Mi''s personal maid, Xue''er, rushing towards the market in a hurry. I felt that something was amiss, she''s just a maid, but we usually look after her food and drinks, so why would we go to the market? On the way, Xue''er took out a jade pendant. She brought it to the market. Since I had nothing better to do, I decided to go over and see what she wanted. Xue''er entered a pawnshop and heard a surprised exclamation from inside. "Good jade!" It seemed that the pawn master was someone who knew the value of this jade pendant, "Miss, where did you get this jade pendant?" I watched from the doorway to see what Cheryl was up to. Xue''er said, "This is a treasure passed down in my young lady''s family. They are here specifically to exchange for some silver taels." The pawn master nodded sympathetically, and then said: "This jade pendant is quite a few years old, and its carving skills are exquisite. If it is not like what an ordinary person would produce, then I will give you ten taels of silver. What do you think, Miss?" Xue''er gritted her teeth and said, "So be it! Ten taels!" But just at that time, someone behind the counter said, "What is it that''s worth 10 taels of silver?" As he spoke, a short, fat, black man walked out from the back of the hall. He was wearing a magnificent robe. He picked up the jade pendant from the counter and played with it. "Manager Li, this is a lady from a foreign land. He has pawned a beautiful piece of jade." This short and fat man was precisely the manager of the pawnshop. He glanced at Xue''er and said with a cold smile, "What high-quality jade? It''s only some broken jade. One tael of silver!" With that, he pointed at the pawnbroker and scolded him, "Do you think this place is a good place for people like you? "Next time, let me see it clearly!" With that, he took the jade pendant and left. Seeing the ten taels suddenly shrink to one tael, how could Xue''er agree? "I''m not selling this jade, return it to me!" Xue''er''s movements caused many of the surrounding townspeople to point and talk amongst themselves, and the townspeople said: "This is a young lady from outside the city, and she is a rich person in the town. Usually, when the geese are plucked off their feathers, they would even poop on them with their fingers, and this young lady is like a lamb in a tiger''s den, I''m afraid that the jade pendant will not return!" Manager Li didn''t know what was good for him? "Seeing this Manager Li, I''m afraid that he would be able to see through the value of this jade pendant with a glance, but it''s obviously impossible for him to pay ten silver coins to buy it. I heard that Manager Li is a merchant with background and is also a brother of the County Magistrate of Southern City, and at the same time, his daughter is also Han Fu''s nephew, Han Tie''s concubine!" "You woman, why are you meddling in so many things? "I''ll sell it for a while and not sell it for a while, what do you take my place to be?" Manager Li was angry, and shouted. Xue''er seemed to be able to tell that Manager Li was really intending to blacken her jade pendant. She quickly waved her hand. "I won''t sell it, I won''t sell it!" When Manager Li saw this situation, he frowned. Suddenly, he thought about it and an idea came to him. A smile appeared on that chubby face as he chuckled, "Miss, if you''re not willing to sell, then forget it!" With that, he returned the jade to Xue''er and turned around, ignoring her. After receiving the jade, she turned her head to leave. However, just as she reached the entrance, she heard the Manager Li shout out loud from behind her, "Where is my Dragon and Phoenix Jade Pendant?" Xue''er was stunned and subconsciously quickened her pace. But just as she was startled, Manager Li shouted loudly, "Catch that village woman! She stole my jade pendant!" Without a word, he rushed forward and pressed Xue''er to the ground. The jade Xue''er was holding fell to the ground as well. She was terrified beyond belief as she shouted, "I didn''t take your jade pendant! Please don''t falsely accuse the good guys!" "You b * tch, you still dare to quibble after taking all the spoils?" Manager Li sneered as he walked forward and picked up the jade pendant. He blew the dust off the pendant and casually put it away. "This b * tch stole my jade pendant, did you see it clearly?" He looked back at the men behind the counter. Xue''er suddenly cried! Originally, I planned to walk around casually, but when I saw Xue''er being stepped on by the short fatty, I immediately got angry, since Xue''er is Zhen Mi''s servant, then she is equivalent to being my family, my own family suffering such injustice, how can I accept that? I immediately took a step forward and grabbed the Manager Li''s hand, "Thief, don''t talk nonsense!" "Young Master!" Xue''er cried out. "This short fatty stole young lady''s jade, he, he ¡­" After saying that, Xue''er burst into tears. I frowned, "Mi Er is perfectly fine, why did he come to pawn the jade pendant?" "To tell you the truth, the army has been swamped by so many mouths lately, moreover we have to treat our brothers'' injuries, the silver we brought from upper clarinet was not enough. Miss took out all of her family heirloom jewelry, we just want to sell it as military expenses!" C83 I was shocked and my heart throbbed in pain. I didn''t think that Zhen Mi would sacrifice so much for the sake of the army. Just now, when Xue''er fell on the ground, the bundle on her chest was spilled. The gold, silver, and jewelry inside were all scattered on the ground, causing the surrounding people to turn bright red. I looked at the fat Manager Li and thought that it was funny, but he had already sent a few of his henchmen over. Returning to the battlefield, I didn''t go look for Zhen Mi, but rather instructed Xue''er to give the jewelry to Zhen Mi. At the same time, I called for Xu Zhu, Cheng Yaojin and Broad Sea Young Master Yun. "Big Brother, do you have any arrangements?" Broad Sea asked. "Do you think we are a kind person by camping outside of Zhongyang Town?" "No," I said. Xu Zhu patted his chest and said: "I can see big brother''s benevolence and righteousness, does big brother have any plans?" "Let''s go, we''re going to kill those bullies." I smiled. Cheng Yaojin laughed out loud: "Alright, alright, alright, I hate those tyrants of the countryside the most. They rely on their power to mourn the lives of the commoners!" The rest of us immediately went to Zhongyang Town. It was already night time, so we quietly went into Manager Li''s house. I carefully observed the situation in the courtyard. I leaned against the wall and calmly walked to the door of the room. "Big Brother, we ¡­" Cheng Yaojin was about to speak, but I immediately pressed down on his shoulders, signalling for him to be quiet. I reached out to lightly push on the door. The door was slightly opened a crack, but the door wasn''t locked. It was pitch black in the room, so the interior was completely silent. "Go find some oil from the fire while you''re biting the gold. Go look for some firewood in the vast ocean. Hu Chi, find a cart." "Wait for my orders," I said. "Bite the gold and the open sea and set the house alight. Then we''ll all take our things." "Take things?" "This bastard usually occupies the village and does all sorts of evil deeds, but he has a lot of money on him. I told my brothers not to rob the people, but I never said to ''borrow'' the money from these tyrants." I smiled. Cheng Yaojin laughed out loud: "Big brother is awesome. When it''s day, I already heard that there aren''t any bureaucrats in Zhongyang Town, so it''s just a few rich families that control the entire town. They usually do everything to bully men and women!" "There are others?" "We''re all family. They''re all surnamed Li." Cheng Yaojin said. I had already made my decision in my mind. I immediately said, "Alright, I understand. Everyone, let''s split up and move out!" "Yes!" I stepped into the room and closed the door behind me. The interior was pitch black, and the furnishings inside could not be clearly seen. I narrowed my eyes and tried my best to adapt to the darkness of the room. After a deep kick and a shallow kick, I was able to understand the layout of the room. It was about two meters long, four meters wide, six feet wide, and twenty centimeters tall. The wound was a living drawer plate, and it was surrounded by four fences, each with a gap in front of and behind it, making it convenient for both the top and the bottom. The side of the bed was pressed against the wall, leaving only a gap for human use. I couldn''t see the overall shape of the bed, but I could still make out its shape. In front of the bed, there was a low table with scrolls of wood on it. I fumbled around for a while longer and soon found that there was a cabinet in the corner. It was about two meters three or four meters tall and there was a groove hidden at the top of the cabinet. I tested its width and height, put away the sword at my waist, jumped up and grabbed the edge of the cabinet with both of my hands. I lay in this cabinet. It would be hard for outsiders to not notice me. Since I was going through the night, I didn''t prepare a spear. After all, a spear was much more inconvenient. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the house. I hid on top of the cabinet and looked out through the gap in the wooden railing. I saw the light flash, and then the door was pushed open. Two servants came in with lanterns in their hands. They lit the oil lamps and walked to the center of the room. They lifted up a piece of floor to reveal a pitch black fire pit. A servant walked out of the house and brought in a burning coal from outside. He then lied down in the fire, "Hurry up, Master will be back in a while. If the temperature is too low, both you and I will be in trouble." "Aren''t I doing this?" The other servant used a brazier to blow on the fire. As he did so, the fire in the pond gradually lit up and the temperature of the room also began to rise. "Er Gou, do you think Master''s day is over?" "What passed?" "I mean, we all know that lady came to pawn something. He came to pawn the jade pendant, seems to be urgent needs of his family, and that is also a family heirloom treasure, maybe the family has a patient waiting to be cured, or maybe the family needs money, after all, the family heirloom pawned is the one that has let down the Old Ancestor, if they do this, it will definitely be an emergency, and Master is acting in such a way, it will definitely hurt the peace. Honestly, I can''t see that my master lacks some money, so why should we make things difficult for him? " "Shut up!" Ergou quickly stopped the servant, and said softly, "This kind of thing, it is not our place to seek justice. Who is the master, do you not know? If I were to say that xiaojie was blind to come and pawn at our residence, how can the old master let such a good opportunity slip by her? If you want to blame someone, blame her for having no one on top. Serves her right for being unlucky! " Then, Dogman lowered his voice and said: "I''m afraid that the handsome young man from earlier in the day will come and cause trouble, he used one hand to make the old master unable to move, I''m afraid that he is a strong man, isn''t he a popular Yellowhorse in our generation recently? If he really is the Yellowhorse, even if he came here to kill, we would all be in trouble!" "Didn''t you hear that young miss call him Young Master?" However, I never thought that this young maid would be so beautiful. How beautiful must this young miss be? The servant grinned but did not express any further opinions. However, after seeing him forcefully blow the fire into the fire pit, it quickly started burning. The temperature in the room was as warm as spring. The two servants spoke as they left the room, closing the door behind them. About half an hour later, the sound of footsteps came from outside again. The door was pushed open with a bang. Manager Li walked into the room drunkenly with the support of a guard. "Damn it! Wang family''s daughter-in-law is so stubborn. She still won''t obey me. Her husband has already been dead for three years!" "Master, do you want to get the sobering soup?" The guard helped Manager Li to sit on the bed and asked carefully. Manager Li drunkenly waved his hand, "Forget it, forget it!" With that, the Manager Li fell asleep. The guard said, "Master, do you really not need me to serve you? This little one will go down first. If you need anything, you can just call me. " "Go down, go down!" Manager Li waved his hand impatiently, and the guards quickly left the room. Manager Li picked up a bowl of water and gulped it down. Then he picked up a box from under the bed and opened it, chuckling nonstop. The box was not that big. At most, it was just a suitcase that laughed loudly. On the lid of the box, there was a carved pattern ¡­ Manager Li placed the box on the side and touched the gold and silver treasure inside. Looking at the amount of silver and gold inside, I was shocked. I immediately jumped down from the roof of the cupboard and used one hand to cover Manager Li''s mouth while the other hand my sword was placed on his back. I lightly shouted, "Stop talking! Otherwise, I''ll break your heart!" C84 Manager Li was like a mouse, not daring to make a sound. I looked at the box and asked: "Is this your money?" "Brave warrior, I don''t remember offending a person like you. Take the money with you and let me go, right?" I smiled. "Thank you." A monstrous fire appeared in the faraway storehouse. The entire storehouse was set ablaze. At this time, three muscular men came in and looked at the corpses on the ground without saying a word. At this moment, there were two children and a woman in his hand. I said, "Kuanghai, what are you doing?" "This is the wife and son of the Manager Li, what do you think we should do, big brother?" Magnificent Sea looked at me. At this time, a twelve to thirteen year old child shouted towards him, "You killed my father, so when I grow up, I will avenge him! Thief! " I initially wanted to let go of my children and women, but when I heard the hate in the child''s eyes, I took a deep breath and gritted my teeth before saying, "Cutting the grass won''t leave any roots. I''ll let you take care of them and set them on fire!" I turned around and said, "Everyone else, take the gold, silver, and jewelry and leave. We''ll head to the next store!" "Yes sir!" Broad sea gritting his teeth, the big sword in his hand fell down, blood splattering seven steps! Outside, I said, "Old Cheng, if it was you, would you have killed that child?" "I''m sure. Since that child has already seen my face, he will definitely come for revenge in the future. Rather than letting an assassin like him live, I might as well give them a quick death. After all, living with vengeance is an extremely painful life." Cheng Yaojin said. I laughed. "You''re right!" Arriving at another house, sure enough, Manager Li''s house was on fire, causing the whole town to be alarmed. Manager Li''s big brother''s door was also opened wide, and many people came out to save him. At this time, a thin middle-aged man stood in the yard and paced back and forth, saying to a servant: "How is it? Where''s my brother? " "The second old master is still in the fire and has not been saved!" "This bastard. Even though he likes to light a fire pit in his room, he still keeps on advising!" The middle-aged man scolded loudly, "If you want to see someone to death, you have to see their corpse. If the Second Elder doesn''t want to come out, then all of you will die with him!" Everyone hurriedly nodded. At this time, two women came out of the house. They were clearly the wives and concubines of this middle-aged man. One of the older women held an infant in her arms and said, "Master, the weather outside is cold. Go rest your chin first!" Pow! With a crisp sound, the woman was slapped down by the middle-aged man, who scolded: "The one who is in trouble is not your brother, right?! If you dare to ask me to rest again, I''ll divorce you! " The woman covered her face as she cried, while the middle-aged man shouted out in a domineering tone. We stood on the tiles next to the wall. At this time, a sonorous voice came from behind us, "Big Brother, this is the Li Brothers'' big brother''s home. I''ve already prepared the oil of fire and firewood. What should we do?" "Come, follow me inside!" I covered my face with a piece of cloth and jumped off the wall. This time, the assassination attempt was impossible, so we openly charged forward to kill it. As expected, when the three of us barged in, the middle-aged man exclaimed, "Who, who are you? Get out! Someone come, someone come! " "Unfortunately, everyone in your house was called by you to save them. Now, only your family is left!" I flashed my sword. Master Li''s face turned pale: "Don''t, don''t kill me! I have land, I have land, I have a lot of money! Don''t kill me, I''ll give you whatever you want! " "Xiongtu, bite the gold, protect his family and take action whenever the opportunity arises, Hu Chi, follow me and enter!" "No," I said. "Yes!" I waited for people to enter Master Li''s room, and Master Li''s house also had quite a number of private treasures, causing his eyes to brighten up. There was actually a secret compartment in Master Li''s house. He opened it up and saw that it was filled with real gold and silver! The sight dazzled me. Master Li said, "T-that''s all. Take away all the warriors!" I didn''t say anything else and immediately pierced through his thigh. "Are you still not speaking honestly?" Of course, I couldn''t believe that the Li brothers'' eldest brother only had this much money, so I stabbed him in the knees and thighs. Master Li gasped in pain. "There''s more?" He limped open a wardrobe and found some land deeds and a lot of silver. I kept my sword and was just about to go over, when Master Li suddenly took the road and ran, but how could I let him leave? I immediately dropped my treasure sword and sliced off his head, then casually burned down all the land deeds. "Big Brother, I''ve finished cleaning up." "Let''s go! Bring these with you. " Overnight, the three Li brothers, who were the biggest families in the area, were slaughtered by us and three mansions were set on fire. We distributed half of our silver taels to the local citizens, who were in high spirits. After all, ever since the chaos of gold, these three brothers had gathered a bunch of men and had done many things, such as killing people, robbing for money, and bullying men and women. As a result, when they died, the people in the town were overjoyed. We returned to the military base with boxes and boxes of treasures. It was already late in the morning in the east and the sun was about to rise, but I saw a beautiful lady waiting for me in front of the military base. I wiped off the blood on my face and let Xu Zhu and the rest pack up the treasures to prepare to leave. However, Zhen Mi ran over angrily and said: "Hubby!" Her expression was stern and I knew that something bad was about to happen. I immediately nodded dispiritedly. "Wife, did you not go to rest?" Zhen Mi''s eyes reddened, and she said in a sobbing tone: "Last night, Xue''er came back, and I was waiting for you. I stared at you for an entire night, why did you do something like robbing a house?" Annoyed, I immediately said, "This isn''t a robbery, but a robbery to help the rich. Moreover, those three brothers roam the countryside and commit all sorts of crimes. Xue''er should have already told you about it, right?" "But you are using violence to suppress violence. What''s the difference between you and them?" Zhen Mi cried, but her voice was extremely loud. "I killed them because I saved more poor people. Also, women don''t have to worry about men''s matters! "Who told you to pawn those dowry gifts. No matter how poor we are, we can''t sell those things. After all, your father gave them to you!" "No," I said. Zhen Mi trembled and sobbed silently. I suddenly realized that my words were a bit heavy, so I went over and said, "My good wife, I know that you''re doing this for our own good, but you really don''t have to compromise. Right now, we''re heading south, so we''ll definitely have to go through a lot of road. "But I don''t want to see my own husband act like a bandit and snatch the possessions of others," Zhen Mi covered his face. I immediately hugged her and said, "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t snatch it away from you the next time. I''ll admit my wrongs, I''ll admit my wrongs!" "Then why are you still mad at me?" Zhen Mi''s lips moved, his watery eyes looked at me, and that bean sized tear drop fell to the ground. My heart was filled with guilt. "Then why are you still mad at me? We''ll be even then! But our wife is such a beauty! She''s so beautiful when she cries!" Saying that, I hugged Zhen Mi and kissed her tears. Zhen Mi suddenly buried herself in my embrace and cried, "Husband, I was worried about you. After all, in this foreign land, even if you robbed people from other countries for the sake of your fellow countrymen, it would be disadvantageous for us if the enemy leaked something." After quarreling for a long time, my wife was still worried about me. My heart was filled with sweetness as I caressed her hair and said, "Let''s go in first. I''ll tell you how tyrannical those three thieves usually are!" C85 We won''t be able to stay in Zhongyang Town any longer, so we can only continue to head south to search for a new place to shelter. However, we have been training along the way, which is why the quality of the 1,000 soldiers under our command has improved by leaps and bounds. Basically, they could only eat pork every seven days. This allowed the soldiers to be healthy and strong, and also allowed them to train vigorously. "Right now, we are inside the carriage. If your brothers hear about it, then I will die of shame," Zhen Mi said gently. "Isn''t this checking my fat? Where did I get fat from? It feels like I''m still as slippery as before." I chuckled, just as I was about to continue playing tricks on them, Cheng Yaojin''s voice came from outside. "Big brother, we all heard it. Big brother, do you understand us younger brothers who don''t have wives yet? All day long, we''ve been stuck with sister-in-law. We brothers are very lonely ¡­" Cheng Yaojin felt very wronged. My old face reddened. After getting out of the carriage, I said, "Alright. Next town. All of you brothers, relax for a bit." "Aiya, big brother allowed us to rob women?!" "Hahaha ¡­" Broad Sea laughed out loud and said happily. "There have been a lot of evil merchants recently. Let''s make this month''s food rations and let our brothers enjoy themselves. But I''ve said that we can''t bully the women from the good families. If we want to solve these problems, we have to go to the red house." "The Red Chamber is fine too. There''s a county called Baima County, and I heard that there''s a courtesan in Baima County called Sai Jinhua. That girl is really hot, tsk tsk tsk!" Xu Zhu was enchanted. I smiled and said, "Zhong Kang is also a veteran of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''!" "No, no, we have a big brother in our village. He took me there a few times." Xu Zhu was embarrassed, causing the others to laugh out loud. As they were talking, they suddenly heard a furious roar from afar. There was only the sound of wild horses roaring like thunder. Two groups of bandits sprang out from the two sides of the mountain path, and although there were only a hundred people, their killing intent soared to the sky. "Leave some money and don''t kill!" I was shocked, thinking that there is a thousand troops behind me, these individuals are really big, but looking carefully, I understood, the army behind us is a hundred meters away, I''m afraid these bandits only saw five or six of us, but not the army behind us. Guo Jia shouted anxiously, "My lord, it''s a remnant of the xanthopanax!" "What''s there to be afraid of? Just give us some practice, brothers!" We did not send the army over, but instead sent four people to kill our way into the enemy lines. Those Yellowhorse s were no match for the four of us, there were only a hundred of them. Furthermore, Xu Zhu''s sledgehammer, Cheng Yaojin''s axe, and the vast ocean of Wolf Fanged Mace were basically all coming one after the other, killing the opponent until they lost their armours and abandoned their armor in an extremely sorry state. I didn''t hold back. I waved the big spear in my hand, shooting out dozens of spear strikes. Basically, each spear shot a person''s life without any pressure, as though it was harvesting them. The enemy troops fled, but how could I let them do as they pleased? I immediately captured one of the Yellowhorse and shouted: "Why are you attacking us?" "I, I can''t say!" The Yellowhorse appeared to be panicking. I frowned and immediately asked, "You haven''t washed your feet in a few days?" "Brother, I''ll be there for three days." Xu Zhu said. Cheng Yaojin thought for a while: "One month." At this moment, a look of embarrassment appeared on his face, "I''ve never washed your face since birth!" "Bring me your socks, oh no footcloths!" I held out my hand. It was obvious that the wide ocean was affected for a moment, but still, he took off his boots. Suddenly, a salty stench similar to salted vegetables and also like smelly fish came over. From the look of my trousers, I could see that they were originally white, but now they had basically become a black, oily cloth. I immediately picked up a branch and picked up the cloth. I already felt dizzy like this when I was a meter away from the footcloth, but I endured the disgust and placed the footcloth in front of Yellowhorse. There were more than one Yellowhorse that were grabbed by us, and all of them looked at the footcloth in fear, as though they had seen a ghost. I immediately poked the footcloth into the mouth of one of the Yellowhorse s. The moment he stuffed the footcloth into his mouth, the man vomited. The vomiting was not a normal one. A pale yellow vomit came out of his mouth, nose, and eyes at the same time. The man didn''t even struggle for a few seconds before he fell to the ground, his body twitching. At this time, Xu Zhu grabbed his nose and probed. He had to say, "Big brother, this bastard is probably dead!" I looked towards xanthopanax, who seemed like an unarmed little girl. She shook her head and said sorrowfully, "No, no, my lord! This will kill you! Master, please spare my life! " "Speak, why did you attack us?!" I shouted. Yellowhorse''s cheeks streamed with tears: I thought myself to be a good man, I''ve been beaten three hundred times and I''ve never blinked, but I never thought that this world would have such a tragic punishment. I said, everything, I said it was the Lord Enemy that wanted us to sneak attack officer army. "All enemies?" I was surprised. The Yellowhorse cried, "Yes, he is Master Zhang Jiao''s land. One day when he was setting up the altar, a man wearing strange clothes suddenly fell from the sky and landed in the altar. After that, Master Zhang Jiao said that this man came from the sky and accepted him as his disciple." He cried as he sobbed, "That day, General Tian Gong knew that his life wasn''t too long, so he allowed tens of thousands of enemies to inherit the [Supreme Purity Techniques] that he had studied for his entire life. Now that xanthopanax has lost, all of the enemies have gathered their remaining troops, planning to once again cause the world to change color!" "Interesting, a myriad of enemies!" I sneered. I finally knew who the Spirit Master I was going to deal with was, but I didn''t expect him to have already become the commander of the army, which would be troublesome. Indeed, in this autumn of chaos, if there was someone who chose to fight for supremacy, then there would be someone who chose to bring chaos to the world, and this Spirit Master actually planned to use the method of the xanthopanax to subvert the entire man. But after some careful thought, the influence of the xanthopanax was spread throughout the world. When there were millions of masters in the xanthopanax, half of them were now lost. If the remaining army of five hundred thousand passed through the path of history, they would blend into the common folk, and the remaining remnants would be swallowed up by the other dukes as their own troops. However, if all these armies were gathered together, it would not be too much for him to subvert the entire world with his tens of thousands of enemies! Thinking of this, I felt a lingering fear and thought to myself that the history of the Three Kingdoms has changed beyond recognition. I really didn''t know what the myriad enemies would do next. I asked again, "Is the enemy here?" "No no, he''s not here anymore, but General Bo Cai is surrounding and annihilating a Academy Officer here, I don''t know why, but the enemy general wants to capture this barbarian alive." "Savage?" "Yes, Savage. In front of us is a big man, who is just a little Academy Officer under Han Fu, but she is so powerful that her aura is unrivaled, and is unrivaled, so powerful that no one can match him. The ten thousand strong general said that we must capture him alive, but right now, our five thousand strong army has surrounded and annihilated this small team, and nearly eight hundred people have already died," The Yellowhorse said with a face full of fear. C86 Since it''s Han Fu''s army, and we''re going to Ying Chuan, after some discussion, everyone decided to help them out. "Master, why not use four paths to attack, and surround Yellowhorse in a jar!" Guo Jia said. "Hah!" A total of a thousand armored cavalry and infantry soldiers were like a rolling iron tide as they moved past the banners formation and galloped forward. The sound of horses hooves resounded throughout the surrounding area and the surrounding area immediately produced a wave of muffled thumping sounds. It was as if the earth itself was trembling slightly. The infantry had just finished their formation when a dense mass of spear forest burst forth from the array of flags. A large number of elite cavalry soldiers were rolling forward in an orderly line, their long spears glinting with a terrifying cold light. When the officer army in the middle saw that we were about to attack, the big sized man shouted and clenched his teeth: "Reinforcements are here, brothers, it''s time to counterattack, kill!" Under the order of the tall and sturdy man, the large shield all opened up. Eighty odd soldiers rushed out at the same time, and together with our army, they pressed down on the Yellowhorse s tightly. Yellowhorse was attacked from the back, but one of them shouted, "Not good, there''s an ambush!" "Thief, hand over your life!" "Hahaha!" Laughing loudly, I whipped my horse and jumped three feet down from the horse. A Yellowhorse in front of me stepped on the horse and leaped up. Raising my spear, I charged towards the thief. The bandit leader was shocked, "I am the Heaven''s Army? Who are you?! I will not kill any nameless person! " "I''m your father!" I clenched my teeth, glared at him, and kicked him right in the chest. That wave of talent was really amazing. With a flip of his body, the pair of treasure blades on his back already took the shape of scissors as they flew towards my head. I flipped my body abruptly and my spear immediately pierced towards the throat of my opponent like a dragon. However, Bo Cai wasn''t an ordinary person. His dual blades were like a windmill as they approached me. The two of us fought wildly. After ten rounds, I was able to stun myself. In the instant that I retreated, I swung my spear! Even though the movement of the spear is strange, it is extremely effective. The enemy only knows how to chase me down but didn''t know that a sharp spearhead had suddenly appeared below my crotch. The spearhead didn''t hesitate to pierce through Bo Cai''s throat. Bo Cai shouted, "You wuu!" Bo Cai fell into a pool of blood, bleeding profusely. Thieves shouted loudly, "The general is dead, the general is dead!" "The general is dead, everyone run!" "The bandits are so powerful, we are just waiting to die if we don''t run!" As soon as this wave disappeared, the surrounding xanthopanax s also suffered a crushing defeat. It was all because of my powerful cavalry that all of the xanthopanax s were captured and not a single one managed to escape! "Thank you, General. May I know which unit is this general from?" the man said. The one who spoke was the man holding the double halberd, she had a tall and sturdy appearance, had a face like a insect, her strength surpassed others, with a single glance she was obviously a good person, I said: "I am Hebei Lin Mubai, and not one of Elder Han''s men." The man turned pale with fright. He immediately brought out his double halberd and said: It turns out that the thief who stole Lin Xiongtu''s life! As he said that, the man picked up the double halberd and started attacking me. At this time, Cheng Yaojin, Broad Sea and Xu Zhu came over at the same time, using the weapons of the three people, and started waving at the man. The man held the double halberd in his hand, and did not show any signs of weakness. Weapons crossed, and fire shot out in all directions. [Ding Dong!] Host has completed much less, 100 Psionic Coin will be rewarded! "Help me inspect who this man is. How can he be so brave? None of us three brothers can defeat him." [Dian Wei] [Epic Warrior] Force: 105 [Commander 80] [Intelligence 45] [Charm 13] [Special Skill: Long Battle: As the duration of the battle increases, 10 additional fighting points will be added every half an hour.] Hearing Dian Wei''s words, my eardrums hurt. I had never thought that the brute in front of me was actually Dian Wei, and as expected, only with more than a hundred martial skills could he fight against the three great generals. One Lu, two Zhao, three Dian Wei, five horses, six Zhang Fei, seven Huang, eight Wei, nine Jiang Wei. This fellow was actually Dian Wei, who was ranked third in terms of martial power! I immediately asked, "Did General Dian Wei misunderstand?" "What misunderstanding? This daring thief of yours killed Yuan Shao''s beloved daughter, Yuan Xing, and then fled far away. I never thought that you would actually come to my Ying Chuan Great Earth, I, Dian Wei, will not let you take even a single step further, even if it means bloody battles to the end with you! " Dian Wei roared, he was valiant, and with a shout, the double halberd actually forced the three of them to retreat! Such strength was truly embarrassing! Guo Jia immediately spurred his horse over: "General Dian Wei, have you seen any traitorous person who specializes in killing Yellowhorse? Have you ever seen a traitor who never disturbed the people? "Have you seen a traitor who gives back food to the hardworking citizens because he doesn''t have enough food on himself?!" Dian Wei clenched his teeth, forced the three people to retreat, then retreated two steps and said, "But Yuan Shao has already placed the wanted order, if you all enter Ying Chuan country, all the counties have to immediately raise their arms to kill you all!" "You only know one thing, but not the other!" Guo Jia rode his horse over and said: "Three generals, let me talk to this brave warrior, he misunderstood us." "Then be careful, Mister Xiao Xiao!" Xu Zhu said. Guo Jia looked at Dian Wei: "Looking at you, you are just a small Academy Officer?" "So what?" Dian Wei didn''t seem to plan to let go. Guo Jia laughed coldly: "You have been besieged for so long, logically speaking, Han Fu''s army should have already come to rescue you, but he didn''t. It just so happens that my master passed by, not only did she not show any gratitude, she even killed my master. You should know who is right and who is wrong! " "I ¡­" Dian Wei was speechless for a moment. "A good bird chooses a tree to perch on, and a wise man chooses his master to serve him. A soldier will die for his own savior, and a woman will be the face of a person who enjoys themselves! " Guo Jia raised his head and glanced at Dian Wei, "Your master has already given up on you, but my master saved you. If you do not believe in my master''s benevolence and righteousness, you can go to the place we passed and ask about it. "I have naturally heard of Lin Xiongtu''s big name, I have never admired anyone, but this time, I really admire Lin Xiongtu, and even though I know that I was being hunted, I managed to save the citizens of Dawn along the way." I naturally have heard of Lin Xiongtu''s big name, I have never admired anyone, but this time, I completely admire Lin Xiongtu, and Dian Wei said. Guo Jia laughed out loud: "A real man should be able to accomplish great deeds and leave his name in the future. Are you willing to be a small Academy Officer forever?" With that said, Dian Wei immediately choked up. How could it be, with just a few words from Guo Jia, he actually made Dian Wei speechless. Could it be that I am going to have another valiant general? C87 As long as I take out the name of the Master Lin, all of the surrounding bandits would flee in panic. It is not bad for me, Dian Wei, to become such a hero after you, but my family still has my mother, wife and children. If I betray you today, my family will be in danger, "Dian Wei said as he lowered his huge head. I said, "If Brother Dian Wei truly intends to head south with us, then I will take care of the matters regarding your wife and children." Dian Wei immediately cupped his fists: "If Master Xiongtu is able to bring out my family, I, Dian Wei, am willing to follow Master, Mister is right, my man''s ambition is the world, he will be a small Academy Officer for his entire life, I am not willing!" After some deliberation, I decided to accept four thousand people. Firstly, they also had their own food trucks, and secondly, along the way, we wanted to punish them. Basically, we would put all of the money we got from the bandits and some of the profiteers into our pockets, and since there were nearly five thousand people, we wouldn''t starve for three months. There was a dead man''s valley outside Yinchuan, which was deserted, so I stationed troops here to let the soldiers rest and the wounded recover. "Master, I am afraid that we will not be able to obtain Ying Chuan this time, Brother Dian Wei is currently in Academy Officer, he already received the order to arrest me, so I am afraid that we will have to go through Ying Chuan and head to the plain." Guo Jia said. "Why the plain?" "Three years ago, the caused the most harm to the plains. Now that the imperial government is corrupt, the thorny history of the plains has yet to be passed down. That''s why the plains right now are just an empty city and can allow us to temporarily recuperate." Guo Jia said. I thought for a bit, then immediately said: "That''s fine, I will bring Dian Wei out of his house during this trip, so we will go to the plains." "How many people is the lord planning to take?" Guo Jia asked. "Just Dian Wei and me." "What?" "Absolutely not. Sir Han is a jealous person. If he knew that the Lord is in Ying Chuan, he would probably harm the Lord!" Guo Jia said anxiously. I smiled. "Then we won''t let him know. If he goes with too many people and gets suspected instead, he''ll be in danger." "Why don''t we just let the filial piety go?" Guo Jia said. I frowned and said, "Honored guest, what is the meaning of this?" "Right now, Ying Chuan is the portrait of the lord on her wanted list, among the commoners, there are definitely some people who take advantage of the situation, so it would be much easier if we let them go on. Zhang He''s troops are still on their way day and night, and even though we have taken many routes, we will eventually be overtaken by Zhang He''s cavalry. Why don''t you head to the plains with the rest of the troops?" Guo Fengxiao said. At this moment, Dian Wei suddenly thought of something at the side: "Master Xiongtu, I do have a piece of information, I wonder if Master Xiongtu would know about it." "What?" "Recently, I heard from a grapevine that Cao Mengde met Master Han Fu in secret and then mentioned something about punishing him. Could something big be about to happen?" Dian Wei said. After hearing Cao Mengde, I had a general idea of what happened. I''m afraid that the The Eighteen Roads is going to begin its suppression of Dong Zhuo soon, and this is a rare opportunity, I believe that the other Spirit Master will also participate. I said, "Change our schedule and we''ll head to Luoyang immediately. Something big is going to happen!" "My lord, what does this mean?" Guo Jia said. "I have my own plans. After you settle Dian Wei''s family down, come to Luoyang to find me." I looked at my surroundings. At this moment, I was filled with boundless pride. "If we succeed, then we will have a foothold in this world!" "My lord is wise!" Everyone said. At the same time, Guo Jia immediately brought his men and left. I looked at the surrounding xanthopanax who had surrendered, and immediately had them change into their officer army attire and prepare to leave. Inside the carriage, Zhen Mi said with concern: "This trip to Luoyang is a long one, hubby, what are your plans?" "The world is about to fall into chaos. It''s the time for a man to build his career. However, I feel guilty for having a wife that will follow me all the way." "No," I said. Zhen Mi shook her head and said gently, "Hubby, no need to say that. Since I was married to you back then, even if hubby ascends the mountain of blades and descends the sea of flames, I will still accompany you in life and death." "I won''t go up the mountain of blades or down the sea of fire. However, I''m afraid I''ll have to go through a lot of hardships on the way." "No," I said. I looked around at my surroundings and said, "Kuanghai, bring a thousand of your men to stay here. When Master Feng Xiao and Dian Wei come out, you can leave together and reunite with me." "Yes, Big Brother!" Broad sea said. I turned to the others. "The other brothers, let''s set off immediately!" "Yes!" Our 3,000-strong team continued on their way south, meeting bandits and robbing bandits along the way. They met the tyrants of the countryside and immediately dismembered them, robbing the rich to help the poor. Our team has returned from three thousand to five thousand, and I am only a step away from reaching the seventh rank. Actually, I''m very curious about the rewards for a level seven Spirit Master, but obviously, I can''t get it right now. However, my Psionic Coin already has 1300, so I can summon the next hero. But I feel that it''s not the right time yet, so I didn''t summon him. The only pity was that on the way down from Yingchuan to the west, we didn''t encounter any more distinguished officials, so I now have an urgent shortage of advisers. Fortunately, I was a little conceited, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to make it this far. But because it was an urgent march, I neglected Zhen Mi during this period of time. This made me feel extremely guilty, but luckily Zhen Mi was virtuous and did not bother about him. When we arrived at the Yue Shui Pass together, it was already half a month later, but I found that there was already a tent falling, it seems that the The Eighteen Roads had already arrived. "Who are you?!" A general in light armor said. I waved my hand and said, "Hebei Lin Mubai." I indicated that the person behind me not to be rash, and the general in light armor looked at me from head to toe, and then rode over and said: "Lin Mubai? Was it the person who was specifically targeting the remnants of the Yellow Scarf along the way, and wanted to get rid of violence and safety? " "Yes, I am. Your excellency is ¡­" "I am Mei Fang." the man said. I was stunned and said pleasantly, "So it''s Lady Mei Fang. It''s just as the rumors say, powerful and majestic. Her face looks like jade and she is the legendary beautiful general!" The ancients all liked to flatter each other, so after Mei Fang was played around by me, she said smilingly: "Xiong Tu is too humble, I heard that when Xiong Tu went south, he saved countless people at dawn, and everyone treated you as their King Lin." "The title of Heavenly King does not deserve to be called, could it be that Master Tao Qian has already come?" I leaned in. Mei Fang said, "Since it is the King Lin, please take it. My master has to accept all the heroes of the realm!" "Haha, please lead the way General Ji!" I made a gesture of invitation. I then allowed Xu Zhu to settle my troops, and went to Tao Qian''s army. At this time, Tao Qian was unfurling a bamboo scroll, and after careful inspection, Mei Fang said: "Master, Hebei Lin Mubai is here to pay a visit!" "Is it Lin Xiongtu who is wanted by the Yuan Gong?" Tao Qian''s eyes turned stern as he said suddenly. I frowned. I had a bad feeling about this. "Exactly." Mei Fang said. Tao Qian slammed the table: "Insolent Lin Xiongtu, someone, take him down!" As he said that, five to six powerful warriors appeared around him! C88 I did not resist and allowed the strong to suppress me. Because I understood Tao Qian, his character was upright and he had very strong strength. During his time in the history of the Xuzhou, he was able to allow the people of the Xuzhou to live a peaceful and happy life, free from the troubles of war, and did his best to maintain the lives and peace of the people. But, from how Tao Qian had asked the Xuzhou to give this information to him, he could tell that the abilities of his two sons were something that Tao Qian had used up most of his life to obtain. This kind of hard-earned power, ordinary people would probably leave it for his son, but why would Tao Qian give the Xuzhou up to him three times when he was about to die? "Your brother-in-law killed Yuan Gong''s daughter Yuan Xing, and their entire family fled. Don''t tell me they shouldn''t be killed?" Master Tao shouted. I laughed out loud. "I have long heard of Master Tao''s brilliant prowess, but looking at it now, it seems to be nothing more than this! Firstly, the Yuan Gong forced my Zhen Family to marry because he was plotting to obtain the wealth of my Zhen Family. Secondly, my brother-in-law is a famous local scholar and is well-matched. However, that Yuan Xing tried to force him into a corner, which is why he ended up getting himself killed! Third, we left the upper clarinet because of helplessness. I just got married, if there weren''t any major events, how could I have thought of running away? "But if we don''t leave, my whole family will suffer a fatal disaster!" I gritted my teeth and continued, "Three, I killed ninety-eight people of all sizes, went to seven counties, twenty-one small towns, and thirty-seven villages, saving close to a hundred thousand civilians. Every time my soldiers arrived at a place, I would never let my subordinates harass them or even cause a famine in a barren village. These words made Tao Qian speechless. After much difficulty, he finally recovered and said: "Then why did you kill Chunyu Qiong and Gao Lan?" "The two of them want to destroy my entire family. As a great man who stands between heaven and earth, if they can''t even protect their own wives and children, then what''s the use of my hands?" I shouted. "Alright!" Tao Qian immediately stood up: Let go, I will personally reminisce with Master Diao! "Master Tao, this is ¡­" I pretended to be confused. Tao Qian laughed loudly, and his white beard took the chance to tremble, "Greatest Ambition is mistaken. I knew that you had saved countless civilians along the way, but unfortunately, you were too far away, or else I would have really wanted to help you out! I just wanted to see if Lin Xiongtu was as brave and righteous as the rumors say. "Thank you for your praise, Master Tao. I am truly afraid!" I cupped my hands. Tao Qian said: "You came here, could it be that you received Cao Mengde''s message to ask for his help?" "No, I came on my own accord." I said, "Dong Zou caused chaos and imprisoned His Majesty in the palace. Now, she is living within water and fire. As a Chinese, how can I just ignore him?" "But you only have five thousand men." Master Tao narrowed his eyes. I thought to myself, Master Tao is amazing, he actually still knows about my number. I''m afraid Master Tao is different from the historical books, the historical books only said that Tao Qian is a wise man, but they didn''t say that his soldiers know about it. Furthermore, everyone knew that Master Tao had repeatedly asked for peace in order for the common people to avoid war and chaos. Therefore, everyone thought that Tao Qian was a useless person. But in this chaotic world, there was only the people who could live through a mission like Tao Qian. "So what if you have five thousand men? Even if it is one for one, I can reduce the enemy by five thousand!" I laughed. Tao Qian nodded his head in approval, he took a sip of his tea and said: "Then what do you think of this expedition against Dong Zou?" In the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, after experiencing the chaos of the Yellow Turbans, the status of the Han Dynasty rapidly declined. The power of the various prefectures rose greatly, and the struggle between He Jin, the general of the imperial court, and the eunuchs also became more and more intense. All these contradictions broke out the day when the Han Ling Emperor passed away. The outer court officials fought with each other, and neither Zhang Jean nor Duan Guang were allowed to enter the Yellow River, while Dong Zhuo, who had originally been entrusted with the task of entering the capital to eradicate the power of the eunuchs, saw the situation and quickly changed his course. He found the Young Emperor Liu Ya and Prince Chen Liu Tong, who were led out of the palace by his eunuch, and took the initiative. I can''t say it too deeply, as others will suspect me. I can''t say it too lightly either, as people will look down on me, so I chose to say a few words that were of the utmost importance: "If we unite as one, we will definitely be able to destroy the Dong Zou!" "Alright!" Tao Qian nodded, and then sighed. "Why does Master Tao sigh?" "It''s easy to speak of unity as one, but it''s difficult to bring it into practice. The status of the Han family is currently on the decline, and the dukes have their own ulterior motives as they wish to unite. That is a fantasy!" Tao Qian said. "I see that Master Tao has currently brought eight thousand people. I have a bold idea." I looked at Tao Qian. Tao Qian made a gesture of invitation, "Please speak!" "Why don''t you let me hang the Xuzhou''s banner of Master Tao as well?" "No," I said. If you are allowed to hang the banner of my army, then the Yuan Gong cannot make a move against you. After all, the counties have their own masters, and like this, I will give you a chance to resist the pursuit of the Yuan Gong, and even include you in my five thousand elite soldiers. It can be said that this is a win-win situation for your King Lin, and only your King Lin can think of a win-win situation! " "Then Master Tao''s meaning is ¡­" "Yes, there is no need to prove Greatest Ambition''s reputation in Hebei. Right now, all the dukes in the world view the lives of the commoners as grass. I''m afraid there isn''t much left of Greatest Ambition''s reputation as a bandit group, even if it expends its military resources to exterminate bandits!" Tao Qian said in praise, he immediately spoke to Mei Fang, "Go get one of my Xuzhou''s banner!" "Yes sir!" But at this time, a man dressed in plain clothes came over and said: "This cannot be done, Yuan Gong is fourth generation third master, he is not someone we can afford to offend. If Yuan Gong knew that we were protecting Lin Xiongtu and making things difficult for us, wouldn''t it be difficult for us?" "Have you ever had an opinion on the subject?" Tao Qian said. As soon as I heard the name, I knew that he was a famous leader in the history of Buddhism, a man who talked about compassion all day long, but also a demon who singled out those who trusted and were friendly to him, a standard ingrate. This man was a standard Bodhisattva. He was extremely hypocritical, and most likely, this was the case as well. JianRong was a famous benevolent person in his hometown. He would often give some treasures to the believers in the temple. During the Great Chaos of the late Han Dynasty, Qu Rong brought a few hundred of his own disciples to seek help from his homeland''s Xuzhou, Mu Tao Qian. He was extremely proficient in buddhist arts and was able to quickly gain Tao Qian''s trust. Tao Qian admired this fellow villager of his, especially his reputation of not loving money, which made Tao Qian feel at ease. Therefore, he appointed him to be the Minister of State of the Lower Pi Nation, and at the same time, he was responsible for transporting the money and foodstuffs from the three places of Grand Dominance, Lower Wu, and Peng City to the Prefecture City of Tan. The financial work of any group would be controlled by their trusted aides, Tao Qian trusted them fully. He did not expect this old villager who was also a great benefactor to actually keep all the money and grains from the three counties. Tao Qian was furious, but Xuzhou was facing Cao Cao Cao''s provocation, and Yuan Shu was also glaring at him. At a time like this, the inside of Xuzhou could not allow any chaos to occur, and could only hold it in. It could be said that this gave Tao Qian the chance to contend for hegemony. Gu Rong looked at me and said, "We should tie him up, and when Yuan Gong comes, we should give him to Yuan Gong. This should also be smooth sailing, and we should gift him a favor. It will be very helpful to our relationship in the future!" C89 The words made me feel a sense of crisis, and Master Tao fell silent. After all, Master Tao was able to get a share of this world, and he was no ordinary person. He looked at me with his piercing eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Zou Rong said: "My lord, if Yuan Gong wants to pursue the matter, then we will send Lin Xiongtu out. It''s too late!" "Lord Teng Rong, that''s enough," a tall and sturdy man walked in and said. "I had long heard that the King Lin was a Hebei meddler, and I admire such a person the most. So what if he killed Yuan Shao''s daughter? "I have a letter to give to Wang Situ, why don''t the two of you leave immediately and make a trip to Luoyang?! There''s the Tiger''s Cage in front, so the army cannot enter. If you only have two people riding on two horses, crossing the forest is not a problem. " Tao Qian said. I also wanted to go to Luoyang a long time ago, so I accepted the order immediately. The two horses continued to gallop forward. Cao Bao seemed to have something on his mind as he lowered his head and did not speak further. I asked, "Brother Bao, are you unsure about my trip to the Luoyang?" "No, not the Luoyang, but our army." Cao Bao said. I was surprised and asked, "What''s wrong with Tsui Rong?" "As the leader of the Xuzhou, he has deceived the Lord several times. Now she is even proposing to build a buddhist hall so that the people won''t feel at peace!" Cao Bao said bitterly. I have also heard of this Fusion Temple, Qianyin asked Tao Qian for a large amount of funds, and then mass built a temple, Buddha statue, and Buddha pagoda. The temple could accommodate more than three thousand people to study Buddhist scriptures at the same time. In the temple, there were tall statues of the Buddha, all made of bronze, painted with gold, and covered with embroidered robes. The most famous one was the "Nine Mirror Pagoda" in the Pagoda Temple. It was nine floors high and had eight corners. Each side was inlaid with a bronze mirror. Furthermore, there was also a bronze mirror on top of the pagoda, so it was called the "Nine Mirror Pagoda". The structure of the Nine Mirror Pagoda is the basic form of the pagoda in the early period of China, and it continued until the early Tang Dynasty. Furthermore, the golden Buddha statue sculpted in the pagoda temple is the earliest record of Buddha statue casting in Chinese literature. But what was the real purpose of the temple and Daxing Buddhism? In fact, the truth was very cruel. The order was made that the people in the territory should chant Buddhist scriptures and worship Buddhism, and he also decreed that any Buddhist in the lower territories should be exempt from the tax of corv¨¦e. Following that, the order was given to all those who came from the neighboring counties to be exempted from the levy. Before and after that, more than five thousand families moved to the lower regions, and there were also several baths held in the lower regions. During each of those festivals, there was a great number of feasts, banquets, and for several dozen miles, and the poor people and Buddhist believers in the nearby counties all came down one after another. Not long after the temple was built, Cao Cao Cao attacked the Xuzhou and defeated Tao Qian several times. The citizens of the Xuzhou were terrified and uneasy, and felt that if they stayed any longer, Tao Qian would lose, and the Xuzhou would perish. It could be said that it was Ye Rong who had dragged Tao Qian down, and at this point in time, Ye Rong should be during the construction of the Buddhist hall, but no one knew the consequences that would happen afterwards. Cao Bao was a rash man, with a rough heart and eyes, he naturally only saw the surface, and saw the public funds used to build the buddhist hall, so he was furious, but if Cao Bao knew the thoughts of Gu Rong, he would have immediately intervened to stop him. Unfortunately, the current me couldn''t speak clearly either. I could only say, "With the impending great chaos, as a loyal subject of Master Tao, I should focus my funds on the construction of the Xuzhou City and the livelihood of the people. The matter of the Cultivation Hall can be slowly moved backwards." Cao Bao looked at me with praise: "I have told the lord about this many times, but the lord has turned a blind eye." I squinted my eyes and looked at Cao Bao, and then continued to bewitch him: "For the just and the current, many things actually have very simple solutions, General Cao Bao can further work with that, and let that money be invested in the army. If that happens, Master Tao''s power will rise greatly, at that time his position will rise, and all the citizens of the Xuzhou will benefit!" No matter how stupid Cao Bao was, he would probably understand what I meant. Saying that, Cao Bao made a head-slaying gesture. I laughed out loud. "I didn''t say that Brother Leopard was guessing randomly!" Cao Bao cupped his hands towards me and said, "Greatest Ambition''s reminder today, actually enlightened me!" "However, all of this can only be done with caution. There are many powers within the Xuzhou City, if we recklessly make our move, it might be counterproductive." "No," I said. Cao Bao nodded his head, "I will definitely not allow that CangRong to cover the sky with one hand!" The two of us ran as fast as we could, and very quickly we passed through the mountain path, which is the Tiger''s Cage, and indeed, there are many heavy soldiers guarding the Tiger''s Cage, if we were to bring the army through the Tiger''s Cage by force, it would only cause the enemy to notice, and at that time, all of us will be able to account for the advance of the Xiliang Steel Cavalry. This Xiliang Steel Cavalry was an outstanding cavalry soldier, his fighting strength was extraordinary, if not he would not have been able to rise so quickly and become the strongest power in the world. After arriving at Luoyang City, we were not fully guarded, and the people did not know that something big was going to happen. Thus, we entered the city very easily. We arrived at the Scholar''s Manor, which was also Wang Yun''s residence, and took out the keepsake. The other party''s servant did not stop us, and let us in immediately. Cao Bao said: "Junior brother Stonehenge, first, take a look at the Scholar''s Manor, I''m going to meet with Wang Situ." "Alright, then I''ll wait. It''s already late, let''s spend the night at Luoyang." "No," I said. Cao Bao immediately walked inside, and I started strolling around. This Wang Situ''s manor was extremely huge, it took up a total of three huge football fields, and the courtyard inside was extremely disorderly and was extremely huge. As I walked around, I suddenly realized that there was a very serious problem. I''m lost! But I was in no hurry, so while I was looking for the road, I was also looking for the scenery. This is the standard style of a big man''s courtyard. It''s rare for me to see it. I walked into a laurel forest. Now that the osmanthus fragrance is in one piece, I walked through the forest. Suddenly, I saw a zither in the middle of a forest. The zither was smooth and its patterns were beautiful. I couldn''t help but to get closer to it. Ever since I came to this era, I had become interested in the sound waves of this era. For example, ringing the bell, playing the zither, or playing the octagonal drum. These instruments were very popular in this era. However, he hadn''t had the chance to play along the way. Now that he was afraid of seeing such a zither in the forest, he became interested and went over to sit down. His hand gently fiddled with the strings of the zither, causing the music from recent times to fluctuate out. First it was the Blue Agate River, then it was the Indian Summer Rain, and for a long time I was on my way. When the sky gradually grew dark, I intended to leave and look for Cao Bao, but unexpectedly, there were three people standing by my side at this moment. One was a man, and the other two were women. C90 The man was a vigorous old man in his seventies, but his eyes were bright and full of spirit. The two women looked about the same age, both around the age of seventeen or eighteen. One of them had a veil covering her face, and looked like a girl from a noble family. The other woman was a maid. "Foster father, this song was intended to be heard. Yet you said it was to broaden your horizons." The masked woman laughed softly. In the midst of the repeated sounds of grief and grandeur, I slowly played the zither. In the depths of the zither, I could not help but sink down. The reason why he chose this melody was because it was simple and tragic, conforming to the atmosphere of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The strings of the zither transformed into countless melodies that rose in spirals, like a giant goose flying through the air. It wanted to stop but could do nothing about it. Countless heroes were buried in the flood of history. The citizens were hoping for a peerless hero to be able to save the people of this world. Beneath the iron hoof, on the horse seat, was the shadow of a hero. Unfortunately, his hand could not cover the heaven and earth, and his ambition could not be fulfilled. His heart was still there, but his body was still old. The helplessness and sorrow in his heart turned into music, unable to be relieved for a long time. When I pressed down on the zither string, I saw that Wang Situ had already closed his eyes. All of a sudden, the Wang Situ opened his eyes and looked towards the starry night in the sky, sighing with emotion, "I have been traversing the Han Court for countless years, with the intention of saving all the citizens of the world from fire and water. However, my will still exists, but I only have my hands in my body, unable to realize my ambition. "Situ, you''re too kind. I''m just expressing my thoughts with the zither music." "No," I said. Wang Situ''s eyes lit up, and he said: "From the zither music, I can tell that Great Ambition is not an ordinary person, Great Ambition, are you willing to stay in my mansion for the night? It is now late in the night. Ever since Dong Jun entered the Luoyang, a curfew has been imposed every night. The moment the soldiers of the West Cold find any suspicious people appearing on the streets, they will kill them all. " "But my brother Cao Bao is still waiting for me." "I have to meet him." "You don''t have to worry about Cao Bao, I''ve already told him that I will stay at my residence for the night. Tomorrow morning, I will send you all out of the city, and I already know about Cao Mengde''s request to steal people. The Wang Situ said. I thought for a bit, thinking that Wang Situ was a huge help, maybe after I get on good terms with him, I would have a place to stand in this world in the future. After all, I am now the leader of our group. I definitely have to provide benefits for the brothers. I immediately said, "Alright, then I''ll be troubling Lord Situ!" "Let this jade guqin be gifted to the general." Diao Chan said. Although I can''t see the true face of Diao Chan, but hearing her voice, it is actually very pleasant to listen to. Speaking of the four great beauties of ancient China, everyone on Earth knew that they were Xi Shi, Wang Zhao Jun, Diao Chan and Yang Yu Huan. These four great beauties enjoyed the reputation of "the beauty of a calm fish falling to the ground, the beauty of a moon-shaped flower". The so-called "sunken fish, falling geese, closed moon, shy flowers" are all historical allusions with wonderful stories. "Immersed Fish" is the story of the Western Spun Yarn; "Falling geese" refers to the story of the Lord Zhao''s expulsion; "Closing Moon" was the story of Diao Chan; "Embarrassed flower", is about Yang Yuhuan drunk to view the story of the flower. When talking about Diao Chan, one could not help but mention Wang Yun. Wang Yun was the Great Situ of the Emperor of Han Dynasty, and was considered one of the "Three Young Masters". Since Diao Chan is Wang Yun''s prostitute, and has been adopted as her adopted daughter, and is now called Wang Yun''s foster father, I think that Wang Yun has already planned on using his trump card. The historians all speculated that Diao Chan was possibly a poor woman who came from the people and was adopted by Wang Yun for a living. Everyone debated about whether or not there was a Diao Chan in the history, there were some that existed in the world. Later on, a large amount of historical data came to this conclusion. Diao Chan, Ren name, small character Hong Chang, was born in the Mu Er Village, prefecture, prefecture, prefecture, and was selected to be a member of the palace at the age of 15. She was in charge of the imperial court wearing the Diao Chan Crown, and thus changed her name to Diao Chan, thus, Diao Chan was not her original name. Diao Chan left the palace and was adopted by Situ Wang Yun as her adopted daughter, which was why she was able to achieve the feat of separating Dong Zhuo and Lv Bu, the father and son, and indirectly rewriting the history of the dynasty. Diao Chan and Xi Shi were different. Xi Shi Yuan was a poor and beautiful woman, and was forced to become a member of the Emperor of Yue''s Palace to present to Wu Wang Fu. To put it bluntly, Xi Shi was merely a tool for two power fighters to vent their anger. She was a genuine "trading product". After all, Dong Zhuo was a cruel and treacherous official of the Han Dynasty. Not only did he cripple the Emperor, he also disrupted the palace and killed all the ministers in the imperial court. The citizens were bullied and bullied by him, and the beauties in the palace were ravaged by him. In this situation, Diao Chan courageously made her sacrifice. According to historical records, when Diao Chan saw that the Eastern Han Dynasty was being manipulated by the treacherous, seeing that the nation was about to fall, and the people did not want to live, he sincerely burned incense and prayed to heaven under the moonlight, hoping to share the worries of the world. Her actions were seen by Great Situ Wang Yun, and thus she was adopted as her daughter by Wang Situ. After the two discussed for a while, they decided to name themselves as the "Continuous Beauty Plan", and through Diao Chan''s separation from her adopted son, Lv Bu, they prepared to accomplish a great deed. Hence, in terms of virtue, Diao Chan was worthy of respect. After Diao Chan used Lv Bu to kill Dong Zhuo, she made a great contribution to the imperial government, causing Lv Bu''s position to be promoted. Maybe because they saw that Lv Bu was tall and handsome, that he was heroic and exceptional, Diao Chan and he had been in love for a long time, and then she married Wu Fu Lv Bu, and from then on, she was the beautiful wife of this "General Chi Yue", and followed him to travel to the north, where they suffered greatly. Lv Bu was besieged by Cao Cao in the end. Liu Bei was the first to jump out and try his best to persuade Cao Cao to kill Lv Bu. Even though Lv Bu had taken the initiative to ask for forgiveness, he was still unable to escape the fate of being killed. As Lv Bu''s wife, no one did not know of her beauty. The martial general Guan Yu Cao just bought was his favorite, and he even specifically asked Cao Cao Cao to give the charming Diao Chan as his wife. In the beginning, Cao Cao Cao agreed to buy Guan Yu''s heart, but who knew that when he saw Diao Chan in reality with her devastatingly beautiful woman, he would immediately go back on his word and quickly bring his into the imperial harem to "keep" himself. Cao Cao was the type of person who would do such a thing. It was a pity that Guan Yu finally gave up on her beauty and said that she was a beauty that would bring calamity upon the nation and killed Diao Chan immediately under the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife. Just like that, a beautiful woman came to an end. Now that Diao Chan is standing right in front of me, I started to have a conflict in my heart. Should I help Diao Chan escape this fate? I held the jade guqin in my hands and said to Diao Chan: "Thank you, Miss." "Come come come come, Greatest Ambition will have a chat with me in the inner hall. Chan Er will go prepare some tea and have the servants bring some wine and delicacies over!" The Wang Situ said. Diao Chan said gently: "Daughter will do it right away!" After saying that, she left with the servant girl, and as I looked at Diao Chan''s back, my heart was filled with contradictions. C91 Diao Chan was a legendary being, but her heroic achievements were continuously spread around by her descendants. There were even generations of refined scholars who wrote many excellent works based on Diao Chan''s legends, and spread it all over the world, attracting the admiration and love of the world. The most large-scale drama in the Yuan Dynasty depicted Diao Chan in a series of plays, which included¡¶ Golden Cloud Hall''s Secret Trials¡·,¡¶ Halberd Grasping¡·,¡¶ Beheading Diao Chan under Guan Gongyue¡·,¡¶ White Gate Tower''s Lv Bu Captured¡·, and so on. These works continuously played on stage, and Diao Chan''s story slowly entered the hearts of the people. When I was in the Modern Realm, I was also a fan of the Three Kingdoms, so I didn''t meet the description of the Three Kingdoms and specifically searched for wild histories. Amongst these wild histories, there was a portion of them that talked about Diao Chan. I was overjoyed. "That''s good." Currently, I am only a step away from reaching the seventh rank. I should be able to complete a few more storyline missions. Arriving at the inner hall, I saw a table full of delicious food. I said, "I didn''t expect that Situ actually had a daughter. She was wearing a veil, so why is that?" Naturally, I pretended that I didn''t know anything and waited for Wang Situ''s reply. The Wang Situ smiled. "My daughter, Diao Chan, is a rare and wonderful woman, even though she is veiled, there is a connection between them. General, there is no need to ask, this is a delicacy I have specially prepared for the two generals. Cao Bao laughed, cupped his hands, and said: "I never thought that we would be so lucky to deliver a letter for my lord!" "Duke Tao is someone who is loyal and righteous. If I neglect the two generals, then I will neglect Duke Tao." Wang Situ took a sip of his wine. He looked at me and said, "Greatest Ambition has been punishing evil and praising the good in Hebei. His name is renowned throughout the world. To think that he would actually seek refuge with Master Tao." "Master Tao, as long as you do not abandon me, I am willing to sacrifice myself for you. It is just that my name is not fair right now, so I am only temporarily staying here." "No," I said. The Wang Situ looked at me with his blade-like eyes. Suddenly, he said, "General, have you ever thought about serving the big man?" With that said, my tiger body trembled, and I immediately cupped my fists and said, "This is my dream, but unfortunately, I am completely at ease now, and the Yuan Gong is angry at me, wanting to annihilate me in one go. I have a whole set of ambitions, but I am unable to put them to use!" After saying that, I gulped down a mouthful of wine. My face was filled with grief. The Wang Situ paused for a long while, then suddenly said: "The Yuan Gong has four generations of descendants, but there is no tolerance at all. How can a person who has done great things ruin great things just because of the love of a girl? Don''t worry Ambition, if I ever meet Yuan Gong, I will definitely tell him in detail. " After all, Wang Situ was one of the three officials of the imperial court and his words were of great importance. Since he had spoken, I immediately bowed my head and cupped my fists, "If Situ Ken is willing to help me clear my name, then my life will belong to the big man, the Son of Heaven!" I say this because the current emperor is still alive. No matter what, I still have the prestige of the imperial court. If Liu Tong could grant me a piece of feudal fiefdom or something and allow me to develop, then I would have a foundation for plotting against the world. The Han house will be destroyed sooner or later. By then, I would have gained some benefits, so the rest is none of my business. Of the current Spirit Master, some have become Yellowhorse, and some have served the dukes, but they all have their limitations. However, the truth was not so. The Three Kingdoms were an era for strategy and strategy. If one did not have enough schemes, sooner or later, they would be finished. It was much safer to form their own country. If it were a servant lord, although he could develop steadily, but in an era where the three kingdoms'' dukes were united, every duke was equivalent to an emperor, and this was the so-called accompanying a lord like a tiger. As the lord of this family, if I find out that you have a disobedient heart and a desire to dominate, I will not tolerate it. Besides, there are many cases of poisoning, assassination, assassination, and encirclement and murder in this era, aren''t there? The most important thing was to support himself! "Now that the Dong Zou has caused trouble, the palace has taken His Majesty''s wife and concubine, and even insulted the palace maids. If this goes on, the big man will sooner or later be destroyed by him!" Wang Situ said angrily as he slammed his fist on the table. I looked at Wang Situ: "So Dong Zou must die! Anyone can kill a traitor! " Cao Bao immediately said: "Great Ambition, you must not be careless, to prevent walls from having ears!" "So what if the wall has ears? When the Son of Heaven is in trouble, as a burly man''s citizen, everyone should fight back with all their might!" "No," I said. Such words caused the Wang Situ to be overjoyed. He laughed and said, "Greatest Ambition is right. But right now, the Xiliang Steel Cavalry is like a huge wave of steel, sweeping across the entire Luoyang, it''s easier said than done! " "The Eighteen Roads is an opportunity." I said, "As long as we work together, we won''t have to worry about big things!" I also understand that, in the future, everyone in The Eighteen Roads have their own selfish motives. They have to conserve their strength and not exterminate the bandits, and it was only by relying on the chain of Diao Chan''s beauties that Dong Zhuo and his son could kill each other. Dong Zhuo''s son, Lv Bu, had the courage of a Xiao Hu, and he had no wisdom. The residence of such a person was a powerful weapon used to open the borders and extend the soil. However, if one could not control it, it could only be said that they were raising tigers and causing trouble. At least I don''t have the confidence to control Lv Bu this strong horse. She personally poured wine for me: "Although the Dong Zou is repulsive, but the main thing is that the ministers of the imperial court are all bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. If everyone can stand up for them, no matter how sharp the Dong Zou is, they would not dare to wash the imperial palace with blood!" "I am impressed by young miss''s insight. Does young miss think that there is any good way to deal with Dong Zou?" "No," I said. Without hesitation, Diao Chan said, "We will do it from the inside, from the outside to the inside, disintegrating at the same time!" After saying that, Diao Chan''s tone contained a bit of helplessness and a bit of sadness. I suddenly understood, it seemed that Diao Chan already knew of Wang Situ''s scheme. I thought to myself: "System, can you look up Diao Chan''s familiarity?" [Ding Dong!] To answer the host, you must identify the face so that you can check the attributes. Now that Diao Chan''s face is covered, there is no way to test it.] I sighed, feeling extremely helpless. Actually, I also wanted to see for myself what kind of attribute this woman who changed the history of the big man had. After some discussion, Wang Situ started to admire me, but he didn''t fully trust me in the end. He gave us a few words of response before we went to rest. The Wang Situ was truly worthy of being called the Wang Situ. If it was in the modern era, he would also have a very high intelligence. In this aspect, I''m afraid my father-in-law, Zhen Yi, is far inferior to him. However, this also proves that my father-in-law treats me very sincerely. It''s a pity that I don''t know how old he is right now, and whether he''s alive or dead. On the way to their rest, Cao Bao said: "That adopted daughter of the Wang Situ has an extraordinary temperament. One look is enough to tell that he isn''t someone from the pond, and it''s a pity that I can''t see his appearance, what a pity!" "That woman is young, but she knows about the righteousness of our nation. She is very outstanding, but the looks of a woman are not the most important. There are thousands of beautiful ones, but there is nothing in this world that could have such a virtuous heart." "No," I said. C92 Cao Bao laughed: "Of course you don''t care about Miss Diao Chan, but I do care about her! I dare say that Miss Diao Chan is definitely a beautiful woman, with a willow waist and a perfectly round butt. If she were to become my, Cao Bao''s concubine, she would definitely give birth to eight fat babies!" "Then why don''t you just find a sow and give birth to it as soon as it is born?" I laughed. After reaching the guest room, I undress. Just as I was about to go to bed, my throat starts to dry from drinking too much wine at night. I find some tea to drink before going to bed. It was a strange beauty, a mysterious beauty. It carried with it a power that shocked people, an unparalleled beauty without the slightest flaw! Especially on her forehead, at the corners of her eyes, there was a mixture of sadness, resentment, and anger, making her beauty even more indescribable! "Ding dong, detected, Diao Chan has appeared!" [Diao Chan] [epic hero] [Force: 13] [Intelligence: 89] [Rated: 16] [Charm: 103] [Special Skill: Moonlight: Diao Chan has taken the initiative to stare at a target. If her four eyes cross for more than ten seconds, the target will become her captive for a period of time!] Diao Chan''s gaze was like the rippling autumn water, her peachy face like spring, a pair of eyebrows like jade but not jade. She frowned slightly as she looked coldly at Bei Gong Yue, her red lips opened slightly: "General, what''s wrong?" I immediately recovered and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that the little miss was coming from afar. I was just about to rest!" I immediately looked away, not looking at her, this technique is heaven defying, that is to say, as long as Diao Chan takes action, who in the world can stop her peerless beauty?! "Diao Chan knew that the general would be leaving tomorrow, so he came to disturb the general. Diao Chan said softly. My gaze landed on the ink and paper. I replied, "It''s fine. Why have you come? If I can help, I''ll do my best to help." Diao Chan giggled, her voice could shake all living beings, and she said: "I am playing the music that day, I really like it, and I want to record it, is it okay with you, general?" I thought to myself that I had come to ask for music scores and immediately agreed. However, after thinking about it carefully, the music scores of the Han Dynasty were different from the modern era, making it difficult for me to continue. I replied, "Although I know about music scores, I don''t know how to record them. What should I do?" "This Diao Chan has already thought about it, as long as the general continues to play, Diao Chan would be able to observe the record." "No," she said. I thought to myself that it wouldn''t take long to play, so I took out the jade guqin that Diao Chan gifted to me. "Let''s begin." As the music started to play, Diao Chan''s beautiful hands also started to record. She recited silently: "2 strings 1 grade, middle finger 3 strings 2 grade, ring finger 5 strings 3 grade, 6 strings empty string; right index finger playing 3 strings, middle finger playing 2 strings, ring finger playing 1 string." By the time the three songs were completely recorded, Diao Chan was already sweating profusely. I thought for a while and said, "How about I give Miss a song?" "For me?" The general still has music? " "There are a lot!" Usually, at school, I would be attached to the music room and the library, and my heart would have more than a hundred scores. Everyone says that studying is useless, but I never thought that it would become useful now. I said a few gentle songs in my heart, maybe Diao Chan would have a unique style when he plays it. So I played "The Dream of Snow." When I stopped playing the zither, I realized that there was not a single word written on a piece of white paper in front of Diao Chan. "General, your skill in the zither is unrivalled in this world," Diao Chan bit his lips, clearly in pain. As she spoke, she suddenly burst into tears and said, "Now that I heard the heavenly music, how much did I want to listen to it? I just wanted to listen to it the whole time ¡­" "Miss, do not cry, this is a huge loss." "No," I said. Diao Chan hurriedly wiped her tears and said: "My daughter has a presumptuous request, I hope General can grant it." "Speak, since we are exchanging pointers in zither arts, then we can be considered close friends. There is no need to be courteous." I said very generously. Diao Chan immediately stood up, and said: General, can you take me in as a student? I frowned. "Miss, I''m afraid that this cannot be used!" From now on, Diao Chan will be a part of Dong Zhuo''s relationship with him. If he gets too involved with me, then Lv Bu will be jealous and vent his anger on me. Although beauties were beautiful, they were still beauties. What I wanted was the entire world, and not a single beauty. But after thinking about it carefully, if I become Diao Chan''s teacher, and get Wang Situ to bestow me the title of Marquis in the future, it can be a bit more successful. "Why?" Diao Chan said with a sobbing tone. "It''s not that I don''t allow it, I have a master as the Zither Emperor and am the eighteenth generation disciple of the Zither Emperor. My teacher said that no man can pass on his skills to his daughter, so I can''t go against his wishes. Right now, I''m violating master''s orders by providing the score for the young lady." "The Zither Emperor?" "This is my master, Qin Xiao." I made up a man who didn''t even exist in this world. Diao Chan faintly sighed, showing her infinite sadness. Rejecting a person was something he could do nothing about, but rejecting a beauty was something he could do even more. Seeing Diao Chan''s loneliness, I was elated and immediately said: "However, this is no longer a peaceful and prosperous world, if I were to meet with misfortune, then teacher''s exceptional zither arts will be lost, if Miss Diao Chan insists on learning, I am willing to give it to her!" With such a combination of kindness and might, Diao Chan felt like she was in a terrible state. Her beautiful eyes lit up, and she immediately said: "Teacher, please accept this student''s respect!" "I can''t do anything about it. Young miss has the body of a thousand gold, how can you kowtow to a mountain barbarian like me!" "No," I said. Diao Chan smiled: "Now that teacher is willing to have a disciple like my daughter, I have to pay her as my disciple and it can also be considered an explanation to the Zither Emperor. Although Chan Er is a woman, but she has grown up and likes the sound of music. "Please get up Miss." I held Diao Chan''s arm and said. Diao Chan smiled slightly: "I am under the care of my foster father, and teacher is kind to me!" "Take him in?" I frowned. Then, Diao Chan turned to the servant beside him and said: "Chun Er, you may leave, I will discuss some zither arts with teacher." "Alright, this servant will wait outside. If Miss needs it, you can call me." The pretty servant girl left the room and closed the door softly. At this point, we could be said to be alone together. Diao Chan said: "Three years ago, when I was trapped in the Luoyang, I was just a lonely singer. Both of my parents died in battle, and after that, my foster father often came to listen to my song. "The righteousness of the Wang Situ is great, it can save Chan Er from fire and water." "No," I said. Diao Chan laughed helplessly, "But all of this is life." As she spoke, her eyes became moist as she shook her head helplessly. C93 So it turned out that Diao Chan already knew that Wang Situ was planning to give her to Dong Zhuo, and then, she was going to use a chain reaction between him and Lv Bu. Saying that, Diao Chan''s eyes started to tear up, "All the women in the world, who doesn''t want to find a good home and become the hero of this house? Who wants to be trampled on by Dong Chou ¡­ such a pity ¡­ My life is like that, I can''t avoid it, so I accept ¡­" It''s impossible for me to say that Diao Chan likes Lv Bu all of a sudden. Although Lv Bu''s looks aren''t bad, in the end, Diao Chan is Wang Situ''s adopted daughter, and Wang Situ is using Lv Bu. Naturally, Diao Chan was able to see through Lv Bu''s true appearance. I thought of Silver Screen and Zhen Mi. I said, "When there is nothing else to do, I will look at the sky. I clearly remember a woman waiting for me there. "Actually, being able to last forever is just a joke she played with me. At the same time, it is also a hope that I won''t forget my original feelings and thoughts." At this moment, Diao Chan lowered her head in silence. I then said, "I once heard someone say, when it''s not impossible for you to have one, the only thing you can do is to not forget the feeling you originally wanted to pursue. Of course, everyone has the right to pursue happiness, the right to pursue their own life. "But if you say it, you die." "No," she said. "Then let''s go. The further we go, the better. We can go to the ends of the earth, to the vast skies and the vast oceans." I looked at Diao Chan. Diao Chan''s body trembled, her beautiful eyes became round: "Me, me, do I have the right to do that?" "You are your own, no one can force you, not even the Wang Situ. In fact, I have raised you for the past few years, but you have been able to live a good life relying on him instead of yours. The reason he did that was only to make sure that you do not have any reason to betray him ¡­" I walked to the side of the jade guqin and played the zither while saying that. Who would have thought that this girl, who held the responsibility of history, would still have such a stifling feeling in her heart? However, as long as it''s a person, their heart will be repressed. I also have repressed, that is the repressive feeling of death, if I don''t survive in this game, then the only road left for me is death. "Teacher!" Diao Chan sobbed. She cried until her tears were tinged with rain, making people''s hearts ache, "My heart is in chaos right now! It''s so chaotic!" I looked at Diao Chan and took out a dagger from my bosom. I said, "I''ll give this to you as a gift, but if there comes a day when you have someone taking care of you and bring this dagger to me, I''ll say this to you. Since you and I already have the backing of a master, I will not mistreat you." "Thank you teacher, thank you." "It''s getting late, I''ll play another song and we''ll end it here tonight," I said. "Teacher, what song are you playing?" I glanced at her. "When will the moon be clear?" As I played, I recited the word in a low, musical voice, "When is the moon coming? Ye Zichen asked the blue sky. I wonder what year it will be. I want to ride the wind and go home, but I am afraid of the beauty of the palace and the cold of the high places. Dancing to clarify the shadow, how did it seem to be in the human world. Zhu Ge Pavilion, Ling Qi, sleepless. What should I hate? It was difficult to complete the story of the people who had their sorrows together and the moon that was full and round. "Let us hope that we will live on for a long time, with a distance of a thousand miles between us." "Let''s hope that we can live on for a long time," Diao Chan said to herself. She gave me a deep look, nodded, and then quietly left. Looking at Diao Chan''s back figure, my heart sighed a thousand times. As long as I intend to, tonight, according to my words, I can actually let her stay or take her far away, but I can''t, I can''t be that selfish. Everyone has their own fate to live on, and I don''t know what Diao Chan''s future path will be like. I''m also not sure if I''ll be able to see Diao Chan in the future, because according to history, Diao Chan''s trip this time was extremely dangerous. As long as she could use Concatenation, she would be Lv Bu''s woman from now on, until she was cut down by Guan Yu after the White Gate Pavilion. I don''t know if it''s fate or the outcome, but from the moment Diao Chan and I met, perhaps history has already changed. I don''t know. The next morning, Diao Chan didn''t come to see us off, which was within my expectations. Instead, she came to send me off, which would cause Wang Yun to become unhappy, as Diao Chan is one of Wang Yun''s most important moves, so he only recommended Diao Chan to us for awhile, and even showed us his stingy appearance. It can be seen that he has already controlled Diao Chan in his own palm a long time ago. With the help of Wang Situ, we smoothly left the Luoyang and returned to the army. But at this time, I realized that we were already more than half of the The Eighteen Roads. After that, General Nan Yang taiwai Yuan Shu. Ji Prefecture''s Mu Han Fu. Henan Province. Yanzhou City''s Stinger, Liu Dai. Hanoi County''s taiwai Wang Quang. Chen Liu, taiwai Zhang Miaomiao. East County taiwai tortoise shell. Mountain Sun taiwai Yuan Yi. Ji Bei and Xiang Bao Xin. Northern Sea taiwai Kong Rong. Guangling taiwai Zhang Chao. Beiping taiwai Gongsun Zan. The High Party taiwai Zhang Yang. Marquis Wu Cheng, Changsha taiwai, Sun Jian. Marquis Qi, BoHai taiwai Yuan Shao. He was riding the Academy Officer. West Cold, Ma Teng. Xuzhou Thorny Shi Tao Qian. There were a total of eighteen people, and when I returned to my own tent, I saw Xu Zhu and the rest had their heads lowered in silence. "Husband, you''re back!" At this time, Zhen Mi appeared behind me. She quickly walked over and said: "Something bad has happened! Something bad has happened!" "Wife, what''s wrong?" I said quickly. Zhen Mi''s lips trembled and her beautiful face paled. Looking at me now, she started to sob even more. I said, "Don''t be in such a hurry, speak slowly!" "Father really isn''t dead. Father is currently being brought over by Yuan Shao and is currently in the middle of Yuan Jun''s army formation. The Eighteen Roads has been arriving one after another since yesterday, and there must have been a few other dukes over the past few days. As for Yuan Shao, he sent a messenger over." Zhen Mi was already speechless. I held Zhen Mi''s shoulder and hurriedly said: "Mi Er, quickly tell me, what did his letter say?" "Let Big Bro bring over two hundred thousand gold or three thousand gold, and also Young Noble Zhen Xiao''s head. Otherwise, I can only see Old Master''s corpse." Xu Zhu said as he angrily smashed the table, causing it to shatter into pieces, "This old thief Yuan Shao is too despicable, he is forcing us to do this!" "You''ve gone too far!" I clenched my fists, feeling indignant. Currently, even if all of my generals'' assets were to be sold off, I''m afraid that half of them would be full. However, if that were to happen, I''m afraid that I would starve in the next few days. Zhen Mi covered her face and cried, "When father was brought here, this humble one had already seen it ¡­" "How is father-in-law?" "His body is covered in wounds, and he is so skinny! It''s impossible to recognize him!" Zhen Mi said. Gritting my teeth, I thought of countless things in my mind. "Since he is heartless, then we are not righteous!" "Big brother, what are you planning to do?" Cheng Yaojin immediately replied. "I know what I''m not doing." "No," I said. "Don''t be rash, big brother! The duke will convene the military meeting in a few days!" Cheng Yaojin said again, but I no longer said anything. C94 After the heavy rain, the Tiger''s Cage was dark at night. Other than the few torches at the top of the city walls, the rest were completely dark. I squatted behind a rock not far from Yuan Shaojun and said, "System, do you have any props that can be seen at night?" "Alright!" I immediately opened up the store and found the hundred year old talisman. I immediately took the talisman and stuck it to my face. My eyes immediately brightened up. "Hurry up and pee. Once you''ve finished peeing, go take over. This is the first night our lord has been here, so we have to be alert or else we''ll be scolded by the higher-ups!" As they spoke, the two of them approached me and began to untie their arms. Just as they were getting ready to relax, I walked around the bushes and appeared behind them. As soon as I saw them, the two of them fainted in the pile of grass. I used some dry grass to cover them up and carefully approached the entrance of the army camp. However, I noticed that there were four people standing guard there. In other words, it was impossible for me to break through the main entrance. I looked around me and saw a big tree standing between the sky and the earth. One of the branches of the tree extended into the military camp. The thick foliage of the big tree was the best cover. I immediately took out a rope from my chest and threw it onto the big tree. I climbed up the big tree to the branches, and because I was carrying a bucket full of kerosene, it was extremely slow and difficult for me to get up. Furthermore, I couldn''t make too much noise, so by the time I climbed up the tree, I was already sweating profusely. Inside the wooden wall, I saw quite a few military tents, and there were even more people patrolling inside. There were a total of seven to eight squads, each with around eight to nine people. I secretly cursed in my heart. Why is this Yuan Shao so suspicious? Even with all the dukes gathering together, he was still so vigilant. I took a deep breath and bravely walked to the back of a tent close to the wall. "Who is it!?" A ferocious shout appeared behind me and I realised that there was a soldier behind me. I immediately pounced forward and covered the soldier''s mouth with my hand. I used my elbow to knock him on the head and knocked him unconscious. "What is that sound?" In the distance, a patrol seemed to have heard something. "Is there an assassin?" Or is it a wild beast? " I gritted my teeth and immediately mimicked the song of a bird and whistled. "Chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp!" "It''s a wild chicken!" We brothers are lucky, haha! " After saying that, the footsteps quickened towards me. I knew that it wasn''t a good idea for me to start barking like a cat, so I quickly heard a soft shout from afar, "What are you guys doing?" "It''s General Wen Chou, there are wild chickens in our army camp, we, we want to catch them, open our meat!" "You are on a mission right now and you are still thinking about eating meat? Someone, drag these undisciplined fellows out and beat the thirty shards! " Wen Chou said in a rough voice. The guards exclaimed, "General, there won''t be a next time. Please spare our lives!" "That''s right, General. The war is coming soon. It is not a good omen to punish the generals before the battle!" Another refined voice sounded. Wen Chou coldly snorted, "Fine, I will forgive you this time. Next time, if you catch them again, we will punish them according to the law!" "Thank you, General!" The patrol immediately left. The refined voice continued, "General, it''s getting late. I''ll go rest first." "Wait a minute, Mr. Jiao Ta, these kids just said that there is a wild chicken here. Why don''t I catch one and let''s have a good meal?" Wen Chou said. That gentleman laughed: "Since this chicken is in the army, then we won''t be able to escape either. How about tomorrow, together with General Yan Liang, before we start to eat and drink?" "Sure, sure." Wen Chou said as he returned to the tent. The surrounding noise gradually became smaller, and I arrived behind Wen Chou''s clothes. Using my smile, I secretly cut a wound on his face, and immediately discovered that there was a woman lying in Wen Chou''s tent. She was dressed in green and white muslin clothes, and lazily laid on the shop floor. Wen Chou was a tall and sturdy man, with a face full of stubble, a strong body, and muscles bulging like rocks. He was indeed one of the He Bei brothers, and such a physique was enough to prove that he had extraordinary martial arts skills. "General, why have you only just arrived? I''ve been waiting for you!" "Sister-in-law, I''m here. Hehehe!" "Is my enemy still around?" "Yan Liang is currently guarding that old Zhen Yi in the northern camp. Today, there''s only you and me in this tent." Saying that, Wen Chou let out a wretched laugh. I immediately frowned, thinking that Wen Chou was too kind, to actually be together with Yan Liang''s woman, I clenched my teeth, and suddenly had an idea, I immediately ripped off a piece of cloth, and wrote on top of it: "Your wife is busy dealing with Wen Chou, quickly go back!" Arriving at the northern camp, in a short span of a few hundred meters, in order to hide from my ears and eyes, I slowly walked step by step, finally arriving at the northern camp. At this moment, I saw Yan Liang from one of the tents, and immediately threw that cloth over. Yan Liang bellowed: Who?! I was hiding behind a big tree. Seeing Yan Liang coming out wearing a set of black armor, I looked at his surroundings and picked up the cloth ball on the ground. When he saw the contents of the ball of cloth, he was so angry that his body started to tremble. Little Wen Chou, you dare insult my wife! You''re pissing me off, you''re pissing me off! " He roared, picking up the Pu Dao beside him, and immediately walked out, at that moment two guards said: "General, where are you going?" You guys keep an eye on Zhen Yi, I''ll be back soon, remember, treat old man Zhen Yi well, all the way here, he''s already got a cold, if you continue torturing him, his old bones might not be able to take it anymore, the old man will burp his pants, at that time, the master will definitely not be able to explain, your heads will definitely not be safe! Yan Liang bellowed. The two guards answered immediately in fear. I saw Yan Liang walk far away angrily, and immediately kicked over the fire oil barrel, filling the surroundings with fire oil. The guard inside said, "What''s going on outside?" "Big brother, I''ll go take a look. You keep an eye on the prisoners." Another soldier said. "Alright, be careful!" A guard appeared, and the moment I saw that person coming out from the tree branch, I immediately jumped down from the tree branch. Holding my spear with both of my hands, I immediately thrust it towards the head of the guard. At this time, I packed the army''s clothes, put them on, and walked towards the tent step by step. When I entered the tent, I saw Zhen Yi who was trapped in a wooden cage. It turned out that Zhen Yi was just a pile of bones, but he had become even thinner now. The other guard said, "Brother, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you saying anything? " I lowered my helmet, and when I got close to him, the spear had already pierced through his chest, causing him to die immediately. Zhen Yi who was at the side was stunned, he slowly raised his head and looked at me, and his old eyes immediately became moist. C95 I made a silent motion, and immediately felt for a key on the corpse. After opening the wooden cage, Zhen Yi said excitedly, "Greatest Ambition, it''s you!" "Let''s talk about it later. Dad, I''ll take you out of here!" I immediately squatted down, and with Zhen Yi on my back, I realized that the old man''s weight was already so light that it was outrageous. "Fire! "Fire!" Behind me, Zhen Yi held tightly onto my shoulder and said: "Great Ambition, that''s all for now. Leave quickly, this old man is already a pile of old bones, but if you were to meet with any mishaps, then from today onwards, Mi Er''s life will be miserable." "Dad, hold on tight, I''m going to take you out no matter what!" I gripped my Damascus Steel Spear tightly and glared at Yan Liang. Yan Liang suddenly laughed and threw over a round thing. I saw that it was a woman''s head. I frowned. "You killed her?" "What''s the use of having an unfaithful daughter?" Yan Liang stepped on the head and crushed it into pieces like a watermelon. The brain matter that shot out also stained the armor on my chest, bringing about a foul and fishy smell. "You want to kill me too?" "No," I said. I spoke calmly, with an unprecedented tranquility. I knew that I might not be Yan Liang''s match, but if I wanted to run away, Yan Liang might not be able to stop me. Yan Liang laughed, then suddenly swept his sharp gaze across my body. He said: "You and your father-in-law, today, I have already repaid the debt of saving your life. "Don''t wait for others to find out before you leave, or else I won''t be able to protect you guys." Yan Liang held onto the long blade tightly. I was slightly taken aback before I smiled at Yan Liang: "If you meet me again, you don''t have to hold back your strength and directly fight me to the death, but this time, thank you." "Hurry up and leave before I regret it!" He stabbed the broadsword into the ground, causing the ground to tremble slightly. I also immediately left, but the sound of a patrol team came from behind us, "General Yan Liang, I saw a person sneakily leaving just now." "What are you guys doing out here? Hurry up and put out the fire!" Yan Liang shouted. The opposing patrol squad immediately sagged and said, "Yes, General!" Carrying Zhen Yi on my back, I quickly left Yuan Shao''s military camp. Zhen Yi said, "Greatest Ambition, your father has let you down." "Father, you''re saying the opposite. Back then when we left you in upper clarinet, it was us who were in the wrong. This made us feel extremely guilty for a long time." I shook my head. Zhen Yi laughed bitterly: "Then you can''t be blamed for choosing this path for yourself. Oh right, how are Old Third and the rest?" Everything is fine. I have settled Ol ''Three in a safe village. "Mi Er is here too?" "It''s a long story, let''s go to the barracks first." "No," I said. Zhen Yi was a wise man, he agreed immediately. And at this time, in front of the tent, I saw Zhen Mi and the rest were already looking around. Zhen Yi slowly got off of my back, and the moment he saw Zhen Mi, he shouted with a trembling voice: "Mi Er, Mi Er!" "Father!" Zhen Mi cried out in alarm, and immediately ran over. The father and daughter pair tightly hugged, and Zhen Mi began to wail even louder. "Big Brother, you''re actually alone?" Cheng Yaojin walked over with a face full of shock. I took off Yuan Jun''s clothes and threw all of them into the fire pit. The fire pit released a pungent smell and black smoke and I said, "Wah, forgive me for not telling you, but this operation alone is definitely safer. If we go alone, it will attract the attention of the enemies." As long as Zhen Yi was fine, everything else was fine. Very quickly, Zhen Mi walked over with large strides, and looked at me with a sorrowful expression: "Husband, why did you do such a dangerous thing?! Why didn''t you tell me anything?!" "If I did, would you let me go?" I laughed, and suddenly thought of something, and Zhang Luo immediately took out the jade guqin. I passed the jade guqin to Zhen Mi and said: "Mi Er, you like the zither, so the young miss from Luoyang gave me the zither, I think the quality of the zither is very good, so I plan to give it to you, but I came back too abruptly just now, and forgot." "Hubby." Zhen Mi looked at me pitifully. [Ding Dong!] Please note that Zhen Mi''s loyal bodyguard has increased the relationship between him and her to that of a loving couple. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a peerless beauty.] The system''s prompt made me somewhat astonished. Could it be that the relationship between Zhen Mi and I can also be calculated using these kinds of doses? I didn''t know, but what I didn''t expect was that Silver Screen and I were still close friends, but Zhen Mi and I were already promoted to the last step, this was also very unexpected. Zhen Mi said gently, "Mi Er only hopes that Hubby can be safe. Now that hubby has brought father back for Mi Er, Mi Er really has no way to repay hubby, there''s nothing left for him to give hubby anymore." I immediately embraced Zhen Mi into my embrace. I said, "Alright, stop talking nonsense, I am not trying to repay you for being kind to me. Do you take me to be your husband?" "Hubby, you''re joking again. If I don''t treat you as my husband, then what do I take you as?" Zhen Mi was slightly angry. I burst into laughter. "Isn''t that right? Since you''re my wife and I''m your husband, it''s only right for me to do all of this. Quickly bring Father in and let the military doctor have a good look." "Yes." Zhen Mi said softly as she led Zhen Yi inside. Xue''er followed behind Zhen Mi, and spoke in a tender voice: "This humble servant is the servant of Zhen Mi, thank you Young Master!" Since we are all members of the Zhen Family, then we shall be one family. You are also my family, and so is Qingfeng. I said. Xue''er giggled and immediately ran off with Zhen Mi. At this time, Xu Zhu came out and cupped his fists towards me and said, "Big brother is benevolent and righteous, he did not hesitate to penetrate deep into the enemy to save Yue Chang. With such a deed, in the future, it will definitely become a great story." "I don''t know about good stuff, but I do know that Yuan Shao will probably find it hard to tolerate me from now on, and he''ll probably guess that it''s me. Although I''ve burned all the evidence, Yuan Shao isn''t a fool." "No," I said. "Resisting Yuan is a big deal. When the time comes, us brothers will advance and retreat together with Big Bro. With the help of Master Xiao Fei, we''re just a Yuan Thief. It''s nothing difficult!" Xu Zhu said. I laughed out loud. My words shrunk as I immediately asked, "What news have you received from Grandmaster Ambition recently?" "Everything seems to be going smoothly. Please rest assured, big brother. However, it seems that they do not plan to return immediately. They still have other things to do." Xu Zhu said. [Ding Dong!] Host completed the assassination rescue mission, Psionic Coin 100 was rewarded.] "How many Psionic Coin are there right now?" [Ding Dong!] Currently, the Host possesses the Psionic Coin 1800. When the Host reaches level 7, you can summon a hero.] C96 "Inverse Summoning? "What does that mean?" [3000 Psionic Coin can summon the heroes of reality, and once the heroes of the Modern Realm are summoned, they can replace the heroes of the Three Kingdoms'' era.] I was overjoyed, "Then is Guan Yu still Liu Bei''s second brother? Is it possible to turn traitor because of these relationships? " Zhen Mi smiled slightly, then said softly: "If Hubby can get some contribution from the emperor this time, then we won''t have to travel all over the place, right?" "That''s right, we don''t need to run anymore. Then, we can have a place to stand." "No," I said. While I was talking, Zhen Mi had already moved closer to me, using the fragrance from her body to surround me, I only felt like I was in a beautiful garden, as though I was in a dream, and never wanted to wake up. I suddenly recalled that along the way, we had gathered quite a bit. Most of us had stayed on guard outside, and then, we had set up a formation for our brothers. We did not treat Zhen Mi well either. Zhen Mi obviously knew what I meant. She smiled slightly and used her beautiful starry eyes to look at me. Just like a bird, she was carried by a gust of wind and floated to the top of the tent. The ribbon was an ancient belt, seemingly because Mi Er was more infatuated with the rich embroidery of the mandarin ducks, she did not like other patterns, but she had a unique love for these things. The ribbon transformed into a white cloud, and beneath the white cloud was a mountain range. At this time, from within the mountains, a long-dormant Five Clawed Golden Dragon had already quietly appeared from within the cave, shaking left and right while still trembling. Mi Er was like a fairy that descended to the mortal world, her hands lightly leaned on the ground and carefully held the Five Clawed Golden Dragon in her palms, afraid of alarming it, and at the same time, the Five Clawed Golden Dragon looked at Mi Er timidly, but Mi Er was shocked. As for caring for small animals, Mi Er did it. What surprised me was that Mi Er actually opened her mouth and wrapped the five-clawed golden dragon without any warning. The tongue also opened the mouth of the five-clawed golden dragon, but the five-clawed golden dragon resisted with all its might, and even started to tremble inside Mi Er''s mouth with all its might. However, the Five Clawed Golden Dragon gave in, because Mi Er''s lips were as soft as cotton. When it got onto the Five Clawed Golden Dragon, it was as though its entire body had been electrocuted, causing it to be extremely excited in battle, as though it was a general holding a great army, standing on top of the city wall. Just at this time, Mi Er was also like a general. She suddenly opened both of her hands and grabbed onto the five-clawed dragon, causing my entire body to spasm, because the feeling was like an electric shock, making me black out, unable to resist. Not long after that, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon could no longer resist, but Mi Er had already bullied it even more cautiously, like a newly forged steel, unstoppable. Just at this moment, two pieces of meat buns that were smeared with honey and looked like oysters dropped from the sky. But how could this be a bun? It was clearly a big, bloody mouth, and it opened its mouth ferociously, and the five-clawed dragon knew that it was no match for the bun, so it simply wanted to escape, but unexpectedly, there was a breath inside the bun, which violently bit down on the entire head of the five-clawed dragon, and then gently sucked in. With a "Zizi" sound, the bread sucked in the five-clawed dragon''s entire head. At this moment, Bread sneered and began to torture the five-clawed dragon. He would spit out the five-clawed dragon, and then suck it in again, causing the five-clawed dragon to suffer a fate worse than death. The five-clawed dragon said, "I''ve cultivated for more than 20 years. I was about to transform into a snake and become a dragon, but I was captured by you. I can cut them into pieces if I want to!" "Your little life is in my hands now. If I want to torture you, I''ll torture you until you beg for death!" Tears suddenly burst out from its eyes, turning into white lava that sprayed towards the bread. The bread, of course, did not expect the five clawed dragon to be so powerful, actually turning the tide at 360 degrees when it was at the end of its road. The five clawed dragon proudly pushed the bread up against its head, "Don''t underestimate me!" The bread was speechless, but it was obvious that the bread was not light at all. At the same time, Mi Er also turned around, looking as lazy as a concubine. This was also a long farewell reunion, and also a brilliant reunion. Before anything was prepared, he had confusedly explained it. Life is like this, many things are unexpected. Zhen Mi cutely leaned her head on my shoulder and said: "Actually, even though my time in the upper clarinet is short, I am actually very happy. I was really happy ¡­ .At that time, I was speechless, and everyone was together. I smiled. "Weaving?" Do you want to weave cloth for our children to wear? " Zhen Mi chuckled, "Then, do you think you like boys or girls?" "It''s the same for boys and girls. If it''s a boy, I''ll teach him a whole set of skills. If it''s a girl, you can teach him. What do you think?" "No," I said. Zhen Mi''s face flushed red as she said sweetly: "I''ll listen to my husband. But even if it''s a girl, I still want her to learn some self-defense skills." "Self-defense ability? "Why?" "Women can''t rely on men. Not every woman is as lucky as I am. To be able to find a man as strong as my husband, the majority of them are just ordinary people. Since they are commoners, they have to protect themselves." Zhen Mi said. I smiled, thinking that Zhen Mi already had the doctrine of feminism, but that was also a good thing. If every woman thought of Zhen Mi as such, how could they let the men of the Three Kingdoms era do whatever they want, then the number of fights would probably be reduced by half. "Master, why aren''t you saying anything? Did Mi Er say the wrong thing?" she asked quickly. I was stunned before I hastily replied, "No, no. I just feel that my wife''s words are reasonable." Zhen Mi chuckled, and at this time, I had already hugged her again in my arms. Zhen Mi said: "Still not resting?" "Cough cough, your husband feels that our conversation just now wasn''t complete, so we should properly discuss it now. How do you feel?" Zhen Mi was about to speak, but I started to laugh evilly. The next morning, Tao Qian''s people were standing on top of my military formation money. I stretched and said: "Isn''t this Master Zhou? "My master said that Yuan Gong would host a banquet at noon. My master intends to invite him to join us." Lord Zhou said. I was overjoyed. "Alright! I will immediately change my clothes and get ready!" "Master Xiongtu is not in a hurry. The banquet will only start at noon. There''s still an hour and a half left." Lord Zhou said. I hastily replied, "Since it''s an invitation from Master Tao, I''ll naturally head there early. Let''s not talk about it for now, we''ll meet up again at the array later." Master Zhou left, just as he was about to meet Zhen Yi, his body was already bandaged, and he looked much better. Zhen Yi smiled and nodded at me, while at the other side, Xu Zhu and Cheng Yaojin had already come over, Xu Zhu said: "Big brother, do you need us to accompany you?" "Let''s go." I said, thinking that if one more person becomes more powerful, then the nobles of the Assembly will have to make a fuss. C97 Tao Gong walked in front with Cao Bao and I following behind him. I was unhappy when Tao Gong mocked and ridiculed me along the way. It''s impossible for me to straight up break all decorum and speak. After all, temporarily entering the Meeting of Heroes with Tao Qian''s aides was already a very difficult thing to come by. I nodded my head, thinking that I must do so too. As long as I can enter, it wouldn''t be a problem to bring a few less people with me. I said to Xu Zhu and Cheng Yaojin: "Brothers, you two can stay here and suffer for a while, I will be quick." After that, he used sufficient food to secretly recruit refugees around Huai Nan and Lunan. In a short three months, he had expanded his military strength to 50,000 people. Even his own brother, the chief of the Guan Dong Alliance, Yuan Shao, was not taken seriously. The food he provided was often late, or he was short of supplies, or he used everything at his disposal to make the dukes complain. Taking advantage of the time when the other dukes and the West Cold were fighting to the point of no return, Yuan Shu sent troops to secretly attack the Nine River County with Ji Ling, and killed the taiwai that Dong Zhuo had appointed as his disciple. They changed the name of the Nine River County to Huai Nan County and used the longevity spring as their base, and appointed their own brother, Yuan Yin, as Huai Nan as their taiwai. After taking down Huai Nan, Yuan Shu became even more confident. Of course, as an envoy of the Alliance, Yuan Shu could not run around casually. He was still guarding the Allied footholds and fodder for the army sixty miles away from the main camp of the Jujube, but this did not stop Yuan Shu from sending troops and generals to attack and raid the cities to increase his strength while the dukes and the West Cold were still in a difficult situation. Therefore, for this first meeting, I have to let Tao Qian or anyone else obtain this position, because if Yuan Shu obtains this position, then it will indirectly lead to the failure of the The Eighteen Roads Thief. However, on our first meeting, I saw a person who should have died, and that person was Liu Bian. This Liu Bian actually became a duke on nineteen roads. Logically speaking, after offering the emperor up for election, Liu Bian should have been killed by someone else and shouldn''t have appeared here. My intuition tells me that this Liu Bian isn''t simple, and he might even be from the Spirit Master. When Liu Bian saw Master Tao, he immediately cupped his hands and said: "So it''s Duke Tao who has come again, excuse me!" "Your majesty, please do not do this. This subject has a guilty conscience, now that Dong Zhuo is in the middle of a chaos in the capital, for Your Majesty to be covered in dirt, it is all our fault." Tao Qian said. "As long as all of you help me destroy this Dong Zou, this big person can recover!" Liu Bian said. Many of the surrounding dukes began to laugh. He, Liu Bian, for some unknown reason did not get poisoned to death, but now, he still wanted these ambitious people to call him emperor. He had underestimated the ambitions of the Marquis. Yet, there were more people who came out to flatter Liu Bian, which made me feel extremely awkward, because that was too fake. Amongst them, Liu Ye was the most courteous, and when Liu Bian saw Liu Ye''s respectful and humble attitude, he started to speak carefreely, seemingly wanting to win him over. Liu Ye was gentle, and furthermore, they were both descendants of the High Ancestor, so it was not difficult for Liu Bian to take them in. After greeting each other, Liu Sha then asked about Liu Ye''s background and found out that he was the sixth generation descendant of Liu Yan, the King of Fuling, who was of the same generation as him. Furthermore, the relationship between Liu Ye and Liu Ya was a big step closer than that of Liu Biao, Liu Yao, Liu Yan and the other dukes. Liu Biao and Liu Yan were both descendants of Western Han Dynasty''s King Lu Gong, Liu Yu, and they needed to go back a dozen or so generations to find the root of the problem. To put it bluntly, if Liu Ya wanted to become a family with these dukes with the surname Liu, it would have to be traced back to Emperor Han Jing at the very least. On the other hand, Liu Ye was different. The grandfather of the two were the founder of the Eastern Han Empire, the Light Martial Emperor Liu Xiu. "Aiya, I didn''t expect Mister Ziyang to be the seventh generation descendant of the Light Martial Emperor. In terms of reputation, I need to call you Elder Brother." Liu Shi said as he bowed and bowed to Liu Ye, "Brother, please accept this younger brother''s bow!" Liu Ye hurriedly returned the greeting, "I dare not accept it, although we are both warriors of the light realm, but the Zheng Clan has already started to decline, how could they dare to accept your highness'' gift?" The two of them chatted and laughed as if they were the main characters of this feast. On the other hand, Yuan Shao looked at me with a murderous expression, as if he wanted to eat me whole. After three rounds of drinking, Liu Ya stood up and cupped his hands, "All of you present here are light emperors. Although Gu Ruoyun is young, she isn''t willing to give up. Therefore, she has entangled a bunch of loyal people, vowing to eradicate the traitor Dong Zhuo, and revive my big man''s heroic spirit. I sincerely request that all of you lend a hand to me. On the day that I once again ascend the great treasure, I will inevitably bestow upon you the title of Viscount, allowing Cheng De, Liu, to regain your former glory! " Liu Ye had long been waiting for these words, he immediately stood up and bowed: "I am indebted to the King''s great honor, furthermore, we are all descendants of the Effulgence Weapon, how can we allow traitors to ravage the entire Liu Family. Although we are not talented, we are also willing to serve the King, and eliminate traitors, to help the Han family, we cannot escape the responsibility!" "Good, good, good to have royal brother''s help, just like when the High Ancestor obtained his concubine, he still lacks a leader. From today on, you will take up your role and travel alone to Henan to join the Eastern Alliance." A group of people greeted each other, but at this time, Yuan Shao suddenly shouted, "Your Majesty, although we say that the matter of asking the Dong Zou for help is big, the matter of the traitor seems to be even bigger!" "A traitor?" Everyone looked at Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao said angrily, "It''s Lin Mubai, Master Tao''s subordinate, who killed many of my generals and also my daughter. "Is that true?" Even Liu Bian immediately looked towards me. Yuan Shao laughed coldly, "Do you think I would lie?" "If that''s the case, then this child shall be killed!" Yuan Shu tried to please his. Yuan Shu and Yuan Shao were originally from the same family, so it made sense that they were targeting me, but to slander me in front of the The Eighteen Roads, this was obviously a way to use someone else''s hands to kill me. Thinking about it, I cupped my hands towards Tao Qian: "Master Tao, may I say a few words?" As a lowly guest, I naturally had to give face to Master Tao. C98 Yuan Shao laughed coldly, "What nonsense are you, a thief? I would like to see if you still have any excuses to speak! " Tao Qian patted my shoulder and said: "Great Ambition, words cannot be spoken carelessly, but if it''s the truth, you can speak generously. Now that your majesty is here, your majesty can make the decision." I took a deep breath and glared at Yuan Shao, "I used to call you Master, but how did you treat me?" Your father-in-law is the wealthiest man in Hebei, you actually forced my Third Uncle to marry your daughter, you forced my Third Uncle to marry too much, and in the end, Third Uncle accidentally killed you, but you actually sent an army, to massacre dozens of people in the entire family of Zhen Family! " "It''s just a letter. I can''t convince you!" Han Fu also nodded and said. "Yes, it''s quite easy to falsify a letter these days. Do you have any witnesses?" Cao Cao looked at me. The gaze that Cao Mengde looked at me with made me feel that something wasn''t so simple. Was he the Cao Mengde that was originally from the Three Kingdoms Battlefield, or was he the Cao Mengde who returned from the Modern World? I have to be careful. I immediately said, "My father-in-law can prove it!" "You admit that you were the one who burned my account yesterday?" Yuan Shao narrowed his eyes, revealing a luster similar to that of a greedy wolf. I thought to myself, this is not good, but at this moment, there is no way for me to retreat. "If I do not charge in, I''m afraid that Father-in-law will die by your hands sooner or later!" "Someone, drag it out!" Fight with eighty more boards! " Liu Bian shouted. I exclaimed, "Your Majesty, what crime have I committed?" "The little Academy Officer actually dares to trespass into the military accounts of the other dukes. That''s because right now, the enemy is in front of me, and slaying a general before the battle isn''t good for morale, but living crimes can be avoided, and breaking into the military tent and killing two of the other dukes can be done. I''ll let you down no matter what you say!" As Liu Bian said that, he immediately gave Yuan Shao an ambiguous look. The two of them looked at each other in disgust. I suddenly realized that I shouldn''t have stood up, this Liu Bian is currently trying to bribe people''s hearts, how can I trust him? Furthermore, that Yuan Shao brought an army of fifty thousand with him, so no matter if it''s hardware or software, I can''t compare to him. And Liu Bian intended to return to his country, so how could he pick up the sesame seeds and throw away the watermelon? As long as it was a normal person, they would definitely try their best to curry favor with Yuan Benchu. It was a huge mistake on my part. The surrounding dukes all looked at me with mockery in their eyes. Each one of their teasing gazes caused my heart to shiver. I secretly swear that every one of you sneers here, one day, you will pay the price! After being dragged outside, I soon saw three figures entering. Upon closer inspection, one of them had long ears, a red face, and a copper bell eyes. It was obvious that it was the three Liu Bei brothers with a single glance. But they were going to camp, not looking for me, so they turned a blind eye to me. It was only when the staff landed on me that I realized that more than 80% of the people on TV had died. The first few hits were on my butt, but very quickly, the hot plate would land on my legs and my waist. After which, I simply fainted. When I woke up, I found that I was already lying on the bed. Behind me, I could hear the sound of weeping. I strenuously looked behind, only to see Zhen Mi crying as she covered her face. I said, "Wifey, why are you crying? "Ah, it hurts!" When I looked back, I was so shocked that I was left speechless. I struggled to raise my head to look at my waist and it was already in a mess. Blood was dripping from my wounds. At this moment, a nameless fire was burning fiercely in my heart. This little thief Liu Bian, in order to win over Yuan Shao, actually treated me as a sacrifice! "Hubby, that''s great! You''re awake, hubby!" Zhen Mi sobbed. I forcefully endured the pain and laughed. "It''s nothing. I just got spanked on the butt. It''s not a big deal." "Big brother!" With a thump, I saw Xu Zhu actually kneeling in front of my window, I was so busy: "Zhong Kang, what are you doing?" "To think that he would allow my brother to suffer such humiliation due to his incompetence!" Xu Zhu said. "If my pain today can completely free Zhen Family from Yuan Shao''s clutches, then I''m willing." "No," I said. "That old thief Yuan Shao, I''ll go fight it out with him!" With that, Xu Zhu walked out. And at this time, a magnetic voice suddenly sounded from outside. The other party said, "Is Greatest Ambition inside?" I was stunned before I hastily replied, "Zhong Kang, come back. Let''s see what it is." "It''s Cao Mengde." Xu Zhu clenched his fist and welcomed Cao Mengde inside. Cao Mengde looked to be about 40 years old, but his mental state was extremely good. When he saw me, he smiled and said: "Should I call you Lin Xiongtu, or should I call you Big White?" I took a deep breath. "You''re also psychic." "Madam, please go out for a moment." Cao Mengde said to Zhen Mi, but the way he looked at Zhen Mi was filled with desire, which made me extremely unhappy. An old man stood beside Cao Mengde, and Cao Mengde said: "Shizhen, why don''t you take a look at Zhuang Tu''s injuries." "Time? "Li Shizhen?" "No," I said. Cao Mengde laughed loudly: "Smart, in the time of the Three Kingdoms, you were unable to summon heroes who have already appeared. I originally thought that I would recruit small sized magpies, but I never thought that it would be Li Shizhen. "Resist?" How can I resist? " I laughed coldly, "Since you know that I am also from the Spirit Master, why didn''t you kill me?" "I killed you? Why should I kill you? " "Because if you kill me, you can reduce one of your competitors." "No," I said. Cao Mengde laughed again: "You are truly foolish, what I am most afraid of right now is not you, but Liu Bian and the new leader of the Yellowhorse, the enemy of tens of thousands of people!" "It seems like you already know about it." "No," I said. "Naturally." "Let me ask you, did you get the Zou to trick me into coming here first?" Cao Mengde placed both his hands behind his back and coldly said: "Zou? That''s not worth mentioning, now that I know it, for five thousand years, you should let it go. I am no longer interested in women like Zhen Mi and Zou, and the thing that makes me think about it the most are the peerless beauties in history, such as Chen Nation''s Zhang Lihua, Shang Zhou''s Da Ji, You King''s Bao Si, and the Wu Zetian who wielded the power of hegemony for a period of time. " "What great ambition you have." I said, but in my heart, I also let out a sigh of relief, could it be that the Zou wasn''t ordered by Cao Cao to harm me? Then why did she do it? Cao Mengde said: "The reason I''m coming over now, is to look for you to join hands." His eyes were bright, as if he wanted to see through me. "Looking for me?" I have nothing, did you find the wrong person? " "No, you have a reputation. Moreover, do you think that with your current strength, you can let that Liu Bian finish playing? can make those ten thousand enemies completely disappear? " Cao Mengde''s eyes were dangerous. "You can''t either." "No," I said. Cao Cao said with a smile, "So, this is our cooperation. As long as we take care of these two people, you and I will share the whip. At that time, whoever can survive will be decided by the heavens'' will!" C99 "I took your Dian Wei, Xu Zhu, don''t you feel bad?" I narrowed my eyes and looked at Cao Mengde. Cao Mengde placed a cup of tea next to my mouth, and said to Li Shizhen: "Sir, can I trouble you to fully treat Zhuang Tu''s injuries?" "Why?" [Ran Min] [legendary hero] Martial power 109 [Intelligence 80] [Commander 103] [Charm 64] [Special Skill: Inflicts of Killings: Increases strength by 200%] [Special Skill: King of Sky Wu Lun: When the Hero fights alone, the enemy will be terrified, 10 points of force will be reduced.] When I saw these skills, my whole body was boiling. legendary hero! However, Ran Min was a controversial figure in history. After the Three Kingdoms Era, because of the long war, it caused chaos and chaos, while the Han people were on the verge of death, but Ran Min allowed the Han people to counterattack, creating one miracle after another. Very few people knew about this period of history, because at that time, Ran Min almost had no historians under his command, which meant that the enemies had recorded his battle experience. This was very sarcastic, resulting in many of the rhetoric to be derogatory to him, and with that, many people looked down on Ran Min. While China was in chaos, only four or five million Han people were slaughtered in the north. The main killers were the Huns and the white Capricorn from the Caucasus to the Black Sea Plains. Ran Min had killed Karma and annihilated over three hundred thousand Capricorn s and Hunters who were the main force of the Huns. After that, Ran Min massacred more than two hundred thousand Capricorn s in Ye City. In addition to the avenging and massacre in all the provinces of the whole country, the Capricorn and the Huns were killed in the midst of bloody national revenge. After several battles, Han Dynasty''s cavalry had been brought to the fore, and the Chinese people from all over responded to the uprising. As the historical record goes, there is no moon without war, and they attacked each other '', restoring Shandong, Shanxi, Henan, Henan, Hebei, Shaanxi, Gansu and Ningxia in one fell swoop. The Huns, Qiang, Lin, and other Hu forces were forced to leave the Central Plains. Shi Ye, Shi Yi, Shi Kun, Shi Lian and Shi Pan were all wiped out, and the main forces of the Capricorn were completely wiped out. At this point, of Shi Hu''s fourteen sons, two were executed by himself; six were killed by, five were exterminated by Ran Min, one was exiled to East Jin, and all of them were killed on the streets. Shi Hu had committed countless sins in his life and finally received retribution from his descendants. In 352 AD, Ran Min distributed the military rations in the city to the citizens and led 10 thousand men to fight for the military rations. Under the cover of the Ran Wei Army who had fought to the death and broke through the encirclement, Ran Min killed more than three hundred people consecutively, and finally broke out of the encirclement. However, the Crimson Dragon Horse, which was as brave and fierce as Ran Min, fell down due to excessive fatigue. After Murong Kui caught Ran Min, he offered it to the country lord Murong Jun who mocked Ran Min, "You only have the talent to be a servant or servant, what right do you have to call yourself the Son of Heaven?" Ran Min said angrily: "The world is in chaos, you bunch of barbarians and beasts are called emperors, if you see anything, I will call you a hero!" Murong Jun was furious. He had been sentenced to three hundred, and then sent to the Dragon City to be beheaded. After Ran Min''s death, the grass and trees within seven miles of the mountain withered, and locusts rose up. From May to December, rain had yet to fall. Murong Jun was shocked and sent people to offer sacrifice to chase Ran Min down as the King of Heaven. Snow fell down from the sky that day, covering both of his knees. Ran Min''s ambition was not fulfilled, and the heaven and earth were in great sorrow, but it was a pity that, since the heavens knew Ran Min''s intentions, why didn''t they just give him a victorious outcome, why did they let his grievances be forgotten for a thousand years, and allow him to receive the insults of his compatriots? The Heavens are unfair, the creations are heartless, it is unknown when Ran Min''s heroic deeds will be spread widely in the world! After Ran Min died, the officials of the Ran Wei Country felt extreme despair. They mourned for the heavens and the earth as they hanged themselves one after another, with a few of them fleeing towards the East, where no one surrendered to the former Swallows. The hundreds of thousands of Han people of the Rangwei province were unwilling to be humiliated, and one by one, they fled to Jiangnan to join the East Jin Dynasty. The failure of the Eastern Jin army to provide support in time caused hundreds of thousands of civilians to be intercepted and killed in the process. The Jin general also committed suicide to apologize. Due to the fact that the dynasty that Ran Min had established was very short and many of the officials had sacrificed their lives for the country, no one wrote a book for Ran Min. Later on, the Northern Wei, who was the ruler of the northern lands, and also the historian of the low and fresh empire, scolded Ran Min badly. In the history books, no one spoke out for Ran Min, and the generations after that lacked information, they could only organize them based on the information they had left behind. Some Han Chinese eunuchs historians emphasized on the killing of Hu Hu by Ran Min, and did not explain the reason behind the killing of Hu by Ran Min. Thinking about Ran Min''s order, the citizens of the Central Plains and the Giant Salamander would fight each other every day. It could be seen that Ran Min''s policies at that time were in accordance with the will of the people, representing the majority of the people. It was not that Ran Min wanted to instigate them, it was just that the ethnic conflicts were irreconcilable. Those barbarian tribes that wore beast skins and ate raw meat, how could they know etiquette, shame, and the value of their lives? It was as if the barbarian tribes who had invaded India were using the natives who had created the ancient Indian civilization as slaves. It is well-known in the caste system of India that in the 21st century, the lowly people who still live in the lower levels of Indian society are the natives of India who were conquered thousands of years ago, while the aristocrats at the top were all invaders in those days. The invaders enslaved the natives and called themselves nobles. At that time, the Heavenly King Ran Min had spread word to the world, inviting the Four Seas Heroes to kill Hu. The mighty Korean Army! The big and small Hu Kou scattered in all directions! The land of the Nine Prefectures had finally regained its original yellow color. I, the strong man, was saved from the tragedy of the ancient Indians! When Cao Cao Cao saw my shocked expression, he couldn''t help but feel satisfied, and the pressure in my heart also became unprecedented, Ran Min, that was a high mountain, it was almost insurmountable, can I reach the end of this competition between the three kingdoms? When I looked at Liu Bowen, his stats immediately appeared in front of me. [Liu Bowen] [epic hero] Force: 72 [Intelligence 102] [Commander 97] [Charm 82] [Special Skill: 36 Astral Northern Dipper Formation: The number of allies in the formation increases by 20%, and the number of enemies in the formation reduces by 20%.] This Liu Bowen was also a famous person, he was also known as Liu Ji, who was experienced in history, knew how to use astronomy, and was proficient in weaponry. He helped Zhu Yuanzhang to complete his imperial career, started the Ming dynasty and did his best to keep the country at peace. As a result, he was renowned throughout the world, and was compared to the princes and marquis. Zhu Yuanzhang repeatedly addressed Liu Ji as, "My son." In the history of literature, Liu Ji, along with Song Ping and Gao Qi, was known as "the three great families of poetry in the early Ming Dynasty". There was a popular saying among the people of China, "To conquer the world with three parts; to unite the rivers and mountains and to unite the Liu Bowen; to advance the military advisors of the previous dynasty; to advance the military advisors of the later dynasty, Liu Bowen". He is known for his ingenuity and ingenuity. Back then, Zhuge Liang only helped Liu Bei to become one of the top three powers in the world, but Liu Bowen actually helped Zhu Yuanzhang, who was born with grass roots and was once a beggar, to become the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Of course, there were other reasons as well. For example, during that era, there were no such characters as Cao Mengde and Sun Quan. To be honest, Liu Ji''s strategy was comparable to Zhuge Liang''s. But in terms of overall achievements, one third of the world was under the heavens, while the other one had settled the entire world! In this era, there was probably no one who could compare to Cao Mengde. C100 I said, "You''re cheating. You''ve already experienced life and death, but you''ve made a comeback. That way, others won''t have any advantage!" Cao Cao burst into laughter, "What I did not expect is that Sima Yi actually knew how to usurp the position!" I took in a deep breath of cold air and gaped at Cao Mengde, thinking to myself, this is indeed Cao Mengde, a Cao Mengde who has lived for more than a thousand years and has experienced all of history. Resistance requires capital, and these thousand Psionic Coin will be treated as the gift for you and me to form an alliance. If there is any action in the future, I will tell you, but if you have two thoughts towards me, I will chase you down from far away, and even your wife and children will become my wife and children, and your heroes will all be my subordinates! Cao Mengde shouted coldly. Hearing this, I tightly pinched the straw mat under me in anger, but I now know that I can''t do anything. Cao Cao Cao and I can be considered to be taking advantage of each other, so he must be worried about his identity. At that time, he might not be able to do something like stealing from a chicken or a dog. The reason why he chose me was actually very obvious, because right now I''m as bad as Yuan Shao. As long as I attract Yuan Shao''s hatred, then what does Cao Mengde want to do, with the perfect cover, won''t be too difficult. Thinking about it, I said in my heart that this Cao Mengde is indeed a hero of our generation. Even though he knows that I am Spirit Master and his opponent, he actually grabbed onto my weakness and forced me to cooperate with him. Furthermore, I am very clear that if I die, not only would all of my businesses be taken away by Cao Cao, even Mi Er would be taken away. Although I am not worried that Mi Er will betray me right now, Cao Mengde has too many methods up his sleeves. Now that Cao Mengde had also joined the Three Kingdoms Battlefield, most likely, the rest of the people had also joined the battle, and after the tug of war, it would be the Tiger''s Cage''s Hero Duo Assembly. At that time, as long as their reputation was established, their future path would be much easier. Therefore, this was the golden age, and the Spirit Master s would definitely flood in like floodwaters. After Cao Mengde left, Zhen Mi walked in. When Zhen Mi saw my injuries, she said, "The doctor just gave me some medicine. My husband''s injuries have already healed quite a bit. This is great." "Mi Er!" I grabbed Zhen Mi''s hand. Zhen Mi said, "Master, what are you doing? "If you have anything, just say it!" Seeing Zhen Mi''s serious face, my heart softened, but I still couldn''t bear to speak up. "It''s nothing, I just wanted to call you ¡­" "Husband, let me cook some chicken soup for you. I''ll bring it over for you to drink later." "Mi Er, let Xue''er do this. You stay here!" "Hmm?" "Stay with me, let''s talk." I said as I pinched Zhen Mi''s soft little hand. Zhen Mi said gently, "Hubby, don''t worry, all the bad things will pass. "Is that so?" I smiled, feeling a little better. In my heart, I thought that with Liu Ji and Ran Min on Cao Cao''s hands, the real generals would not be limited to that, and that Ran Min might have been brought back from the Modern Realm, so I had to speed up my pace. "Mi Er, pull me up." "No," I said. "Husband, your injuries have not recovered yet. You can''t move around recklessly!" Zhen Mi said. I smiled. "It''s okay to walk a few steps, not run." [Ding Dong!] Host hero Dian Wei and Broad Sea Xiong had completed their bandit mission, and were rewarded with three hundred Psionic Coin.] [Ding Dong!] Host upgrade! Beginner Spear Art has been upgraded. Current Intermediate Spear Art!] [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] [Current Three Kingdoms Battlefield Rank: 16] [Spirit Master level: 7] [Current number of Psychic Heroes: 2] [Special Skill: Intermediate Spear Art] [Psionic Coin: 3100] "Force: 90" [Intelligence: 98] [Commander: 67] [Charm: 93] [Special Skill: None] [Special Treasure: Epic Weapon - Damascus Steel Spear] [Ding Dong, please note that the host is currently leveling up to level 7, and all skill points will no longer level up with the leveling up. You will only level up after completing certain events.] It seems that Dian Wei and Broad Sea had calmed down quite a few bandits on their way here. The fact that a hero has completed an incident was also added to the host''s body. I didn''t think of that, but it''s good as well. Zhen Mi and I had arrived outside the tent. When Zhen Yi saw me at this moment, she came over and said with deep concern: "Greatest Ambition, why did you come down just like that?" "I''ll go out for a walk. If I stay on the bed, my body will rust." I said, smiling. Zhen Yi shook his head and sighed: "This is all your fault. Mi Er, take good care of Greatest Ambition." "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t be even a step away from him for the past few days." Zhen Mi said. While father and daughter were talking, I immediately opened the system. I asked, "Can we summon the heroes of the Modern World now?" [Ding Dong!] The host can summon a reborn hero, may I ask who the host can summon?] "Guan Yinping!" I said without hesitation. [Ding Dong!] The summoning has succeeded. Guan Yinping is on her way, and she will arrive in three minutes.] "Three minutes?!" I was elated. Not long after, a soldier suddenly said, "General, there is a lady holding a saber outside the military camp. She said that she is here to look for the general. We have already taken her down. I hope that the lord will let her off!" "What do you mean capture? Come over quickly!" "No," I said. The two soldiers immediately clasped their hands, and a bright green figure appeared in front of them. [Ding Dong!] The properties of Hero Pass'' Silver Screen have been updated!] [Closed Silver Screen] [epic hero] [Martial power 95] [Intelligence 75] [Command: 69] [Charm 97] [Treasure: Green Dragon Saber of the Nine Suns] [Special Skill: Peerless Strike: There is a 2% chance of causing a Peerless Strike (Critical Hit)] "Young master!" A familiar voice immediately transmitted into my ears. I looked up and saw that Guan Yinping was already right in front of me. She gave a startled cry and immediately pounced on me, acting as if she was filled with energy. The surrounding people were also stunned, especially Zhen Mi, she covered her mouth, she was extremely shocked. "Young Master, this is great! I''ve finally met you!" Guan Yinping burst into tears of joy. Her mischievous face remained the same. "My waist, my ass," I gasped. "Gongzi, what''s wrong?" Guan Yinping exclaimed. "It''s a long story." "Master, this lady is ¡­" Zhen Mi walked over. "Hubby?" Guan Yinping looked at Zhen Mi with widened eyes. This made me feel awkward and I didn''t know how to explain it. "Another ¡­ another sister-in-law?" Xu Zhu who was at the side exclaimed. I asked, "Silverscreen, how is it going over there?" "Young master, tell me first, why did she call you husband?!" Guan Yinping pouted. I scratched the back of my head and recounted what happened to Three Kingdoms Battlefield. Her gaze softened as she said: "Even so, how many times has Big Sister Mi Er saved young master''s life?" "So you''re Silver Screen. Hubby is in a dream, but I often talk about you." Zhen Mi said gently. "Really?" She sighed and told me what had happened in the Modern World. Zou told me about my matters, and even Yin Ping and the rest were shocked. Yin Ping said that he wanted to follow me, but in the end, he was stopped by Guan Yu. After all, she was still his biological daughter. When Guan Yu saw that his daughter was determined to follow me, he silently agreed. But at that time, I had already entered the Three Kingdoms Battlefield. On the other side, Mi Zhu and the others were still safe, but Zou was furious one time. As a woman, she actually argued with Guan Yu and the others. C101 Guan Yu said that after I return, we can have a good talk. Whether he can become my hero or not, it all depends on fate. In my heart, I was overwhelmed with shock. I had actually misunderstood Zou, and immediately felt extremely guilty. Zou''s actions were actually also done to help me regain my dignity. After Silverscreen finished speaking, she pouted her lips and stared at me, causing me to feel embarrassed. "Gongzi," the silver screen stretched out its voice and stared at me like a tiger eyeing its prey. I suddenly had a bad feeling. Just then, Zhen Mi said again, "Since little sister Silver Screen is back now, and we are family, young master has always been too formal with her, why don''t we change our form of address?" "Salutation?" "It''s called ''hubby''," Zhen Mi said. Immediately, her charming face turned red as she hurriedly said, "I don''t want to take advantage of this bad guy!" "Then if you don''t want to be cheap, then others will take advantage of you!" Zhen Mi whispered into her ear. "No, no!" Silver Screen quickly turned around and said. Suddenly, she grabbed my hand and said, "Then, just change your words, will you?" "What''s the change?" Zhen Mi laughed. "Master!" Silverscreen said timidly. Zhen Mi held onto the other hand of the silver screen: "That''s right, I''m also very happy to have a good sister." The attitude of the two of them is within my expectations. After all, in this era, due to years of war, the number of men in the country has decreased. This has also indirectly contributed to the tradition of having three wives and four concubines. Although Silver Screen was timid in terms of emotions, but in terms of personality, she and Zhen Mi complemented each other. Zhen Mi was meticulous and suitable for internal affairs. She was skilled in silver screen martial arts and was suitable for external affairs. It was at this time that Cheng Yaojin came in and said: "I didn''t expect second sister to be a martial artist, this is a good blade!" "This was given to me by my father when we first arrived. It was originally one of my second brother''s weapons." Guan Yin Ping said, "You are Cheng Yaojin? I heard your three axes are powerful, are you willing to fight with me? " Xu Zhu hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law''s body is expensive, how can you care so much about it compared to us boorish fellows? If I hurt you, wouldn''t that make big brother sad?" "The silver screen isn''t weak. You''ll know when you try." "No," I said. Xu Zhu looked at Cheng Yaojin, "This ¡­" "If you want to try, then try," Cheng Yaojin said, "But until then, I do not want Sister-in-law to be injured!" As they spoke, the two of them had already arrived at the drill grounds. The surrounding soldiers also began to watch the show; after all, this was still the last year of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The appearance of Guan Yinping had obviously surprised everyone. "Master, ever since my second brother gifted me this large blade, I have recovered my strength from the past. You can take a look at it this time." With a shout, Guan Xianping cut the saber forward. Cheng Yaojin was shocked, his eyes glaring at his, but he was forced back more than 10 steps by his blade. The surrounding people were also speechless. Zhen Mi exclaimed, "Hubby, why is little sister so powerful?" "The truly powerful ones have yet to arrive!" "No," I said. Cheng Yaojin laughed: "Alright, since sister-in-law is so capable, then I will let go! Sister in law, take this! " As he said that, Cheng Yaojin swung the Eight Trigrams Xuanluo Flower Axe and charged towards Guan Yinping. [Ding Dong!] Ding dang! Cheng Yaojin''s axe was instantly flung out, and after spinning a large circle in the air, it steadily landed on the ground. Cheng Yaojin was stunned. The surrounding soldiers were also flabbergasted. "Is there anyone else who wants to come up and give it a try?" "Let me have a look at sister-in-law!" Xu Zhu said. At this time, Zhen Mi quickly said: "Alright, alright, save your energy and wait for the next time we go to the battlefield before continuing. Now that Second Sister is here, everyone take your time. Zhen Mi showed her noble bearing without a doubt. On the other hand, Silverscreen doesn''t seem to care about the affairs of the big house. After all, it is sufficient for her to be with me and then have a place to unleash her superhuman martial arts. At this time, the horse came over and reported, "General! "The general is in trouble!" "What is it!" I took the letter from him and opened it. The soldier then said, "Now that Yuan Gong has led his troops to attack Tiger''s Cage, that Hua Xiong has killed several generals." "What?!" I did not expect that they would already be fighting, so I immediately said, "Everyone listen to my orders, we will immediately head to Tiger''s Cage!" "Hubby, your body." Silver Screen quickly came over and said. I looked at the silver screen, then looked at Zhen Mi and said, "You two sisters, follow me. Since I''m injured and can''t fight, the silver screen is my spear, and Mi Er is my brain. "Alright!" Everyone replied and immediately set out camp. At this time, a large amount of troops had already gathered at the entrance of Tiger''s Cage. Duke Tao looked at me but didn''t greet me. If it was only a conflict between me and Yuan Shao, perhaps Tao Qian would still be on good terms with me. But now that it''s Liu Bian, everyone here doesn''t seem to recognize the Liu Alliance in Luoyang to be the Son of Heaven, but rather to choose the Liu Bian in front of them to be the Son of Heaven. There were also a few generals in front of Liu Bian, eager to give it a try. However, the situation had already reached a stalemate. All of the dukes were gathered together, discussing on how to deal with the situation. I, on the other hand, was in the middle of a crevice. I was feeling extremely stifled. Zhen Mi was wearing a veil right now, and ancient women did not easily reveal themselves, while ancient women would normally not easily reveal themselves, making it extremely attractive for people to find out that she was dressed in green armor. This was because she was not an ordinary girl, and could be considered a beauty in her generation, thus many people thought that she was just putting on airs. "Father is here as well!" Silverscreen pulled at me and said. From afar, I saw that at the end of the crowd, there were three people riding on three horses. Originally, it was the three brothers, but it seemed that they didn''t have any status now, so they were at the very end. "It''s a pity that this father can''t be considered my father. He doesn''t have any memories related to me." Silverscreen lamented. Yuan Shao looked at me and said with a sneer, "Lin Xiongtu, after the eighty beatings were done, your body''s bones must be strong enough." "Thank you Yuan Gong for your praise. I was born with rough skin and thick flesh. "No," I said. Yuan Shao stared blankly for a moment, then glared angrily at me without saying anything else. Suddenly, a little general with a flag came over and shouted, "Report! Hua Xiong led the Steel Cavalry down the pass, using a long rod to pick up taiwai Sun''s red hat and cursed loudly before coming to the fort. Yuan Shao''s icy cold eyes swept the surroundings, "Who dares to fight?" Yuan Shu smiled confidently and said to Yuan Shao: "Brother, I have a great general Yu Qi under me. He is strong and strong, a martial arts expert would definitely be able to cut down Hua Xiong''s dog head!" "Good!" Where is Yu Qi?! " Yuan Shao shouted. A middle-aged man came out from behind Yuan Shu. He spoke with dignity, "This humble one is willing, I will cut off Hua Xiong''s dog head and present it to Yuan Gong!" Yuan Shao laughed heartily. "Good, then I''ll prepare a celebratory feast for you in the army. Quickly come back!" Yu Qi was extremely pleased with himself. With his big blade in hand, he ran towards the end of Tiger''s Cage. And sure enough, there was a boorish man wearing a beast skin robe, holding a large iron sword in his hand, waiting for us. I have met Hua Xiong a few times. Even though he is in the Modern Realm, he is exactly the same as the person in front of us, so the person in front of us is Hua Xiong. C102 Yu Qi ran over with large strides, and said to Hua Xiong in the distance: "Grandson, do you dare to fight grandpa?" When Hua Xiong heard Yu Qi call him a grandson, he was immediately angered and shouted loudly, "Ignorant child, you dare to spout such arrogant words, watch this!" The surrounding dukes also surrendered to Yuan Shu''s gloating gaze. But Yuan Shao did not announce it, it was Wen Chou secretly betrothed to Yan Liang''s wife. At this time, someone from the corner suddenly shouted, "I am willing to cut off Hua Xiong''s head and offer it to you!" Everyone looked at him and saw him standing in front of the tent like a giant bell. He was nine feet long and had a whisker that was two feet long. This was naturally Guan Yu and Guan Yinping was also frowning slightly. Gongsun Zan immediately explained: "This Liu Xuande''s brother, Guan Yu is also here." Yuan Shao frowned, "What do you do?" "Follow Liu Xuande as the bowman of the horse." Gongsun Zan said again. Yuan Shao angrily said, "Are you trying to bully me that there''s no one here?" He was just a mounted archer, yet he actually dared to speak nonsense in the military tent. Someone, come! Drag him out and beat the eighty boards! " Then, Liu Bian opened his mouth and said: "I see just how mighty this child is, why not let him try. If not, why not drag him out and kill him!?" Yuan Shao was obviously hesitating. But at this time, Cao Cao Cao looked at me with a profound look. He hurriedly said, "Yuan Gong, I think Lin Xiongtu has some soldiers and generals under him, how about we have him show some respect and gain merits?" "Lin Xiongtu?" Liu Bian frowned and looked over, "Right now, Lin Xiongtu isn''t even able to walk fast enough, and you want him to go onto the battlefield?" "We are willing to go!" Guan Yinping said. Liu Bian narrowed his eyes, and suddenly became flabbergasted. "You''re you, you''re ¡­ a barrier?" "Alright, the two of you go over. However, if you fail, you won''t have to come back!" Yuan Shao was overjoyed. It was obvious that Yuan Shao wanted to add insult to injury. When he saw that I was a wounded man and a woman, he naturally wanted to kill me. The surrounding dukes all began to sigh softly as well. "What a pity, this Lin Xiongtu actually has such a lovely wife, and he''s about to go west with him! "There is going to be one less peerless beauty in this world!" "I don''t think so." Cao Cao said with a smile. When Guan Yinping and I left the tent, I asked, "Silverscreen, do you have any plans?" "When the time comes, husband, you wait for me here. I will go and kill Hua Xiong by myself. Since I''ve already killed him once, I can do it a second time!" Silver Screen said. I naturally had full confidence in Silverscreen. "Alright, be careful." At this time, the people around Hua Xiong all started to laugh. Hua Xiong waved his blade and said: "Looks like there''s no one in your allied army. They brought a half-dead person and even a woman who came to die! "Tsk tsk, this woman is still tender and tender. I''m going to kidnap you as my wife later, hahaha!" As he said that, Hua Xiong walked closer to us amidst the ridiculing laughter of the people around us. Guan Xianping shouted as she glared at him, "Come at me!" After saying that, Guan Yinping pointed her saber towards the sky. I looked back and saw that the dukes behind us were also looking at us. Just as Hua Xiong leaped up and killed the horse, the silver screen suddenly jumped up from the horse. The big blade in his hand spun in a large circle in the air, and then, the big blade slashed down like a ray of silver light. Hua Xiong''s face changed: What''s going on?! "Crack!" A large head was completely decapitated. As for Yin Ping, she lifted her head up with a fearless expression on her face. She said, "Hubby, let''s go!" When Silver Screen brought the head into the tent, everyone looked over in shock. Yuan Shao''s lips trembled. "Miss, who are you?" "Lin Xiongtu''s wife, the Guan Family!" She did not reveal his real name, which was also a smart choice. If no one knew that she was Guan Yin Ping, then they would not have any impression of Guan Yu, and it would be much more convenient for her from now on. "Tsk tsk, the great Hua Xiong, who was able to shake the West Cold, was actually beheaded by a little girl! This lady is really a god that came down to the mortal world! " Han Fu''s eyes lit up as she praised her repeatedly. At this time, Yuan Shao grinded his teeth and said helplessly, "Take a look at General Lin!" At this time, a few servants finally came and arranged a seat for me. Zhen Mi and Silver Screen were by my side, Xu Zhu and Cheng Yaojin who were waiting outside immediately came over. Cheng Yaojin was very proud, his eyes were filled with admiration, a martial artist would only appreciate the abilities of their opponent. Yuan Shao, on the other hand, naturally didn''t want to show me the seat. He had a lot of intentions towards the seat, and if he showed me the seat, then it would mean that he recognized my position. On the other side, Liu Bian looked at me with jealousy and hate, while emitting a strong killing intent. I think that since he is a Spirit Master, he should have already guessed it, I am also a Spirit Master, but everyone here shouldn''t act up so easily, so Liu Bian clenched his teeth and did not say anything. On the other side, Cao Cao Cao was right beside me. He nodded at me and said: "Actually, if you let your subordinates Cheng Yaojin and Xu Zhu leave earlier, you would still be able to kill Hua Xiong." "My wife, the Guan family, is a female general. Naturally, she gives people a deep impression. How many female generals can there be in this chaotic world?" "No," I said. Cao Cao laughed, "You can decide for yourself. However, I will not participate in these matters." "This is a great opportunity for us to show off our might. If we could fight in this situation, our names would be famous, but Brother Meng De would not fight?" "No," I said. If Cao Cao released Ran Min, according to Ran Min''s heaven defying attribute, Lv Bu would probably be cut down by him. Cao Mengde laughed: "What do you think happened to Lv Bu after he displayed his prowess in the following battle and became famous throughout the world?" "The battle of White Gate?" "A tree in a forest will be destroyed by the wind. Sometimes being in the limelight and showing off your power might not be a good thing. As long as you have enough skill, we can have the upper hand by keeping a low profile." Cao Mengde said. I smiled bitterly: "Now that you have the Cao brothers, the Xiahou Family that is working hard for you, and a lot of former family generals, in addition to the Demonic Master Liu Bowen, you naturally don''t have to go out to battle. You already have enough capital, but I''m different, I don''t even have a home now." "Just watch and see. As long as you follow my instructions, you will have everything that you deserve." Cao Cao said. Although I don''t want to give Cao Mengde control right now, there is no limit to what I can do. I clenched my teeth: "Brother Meng De, you have the final say." "Then what do you think of the three peach orchard brothers?" "Now that I''ve lost my first chance to show off my skills, my future path will be very difficult." Actually, I couldn''t bear it either. After all, Liu Bei''s determination is extremely hard to come by, so this time, it''s as if I''m snatching away his chance. "Do you feel like you can''t bear it?" Cao Mengde said. I nodded. If you give them the chance, and they lose the initiative, you can only die early in this struggle. There is a saying that I like in the future, ''To be merciful to others is to be cruel to oneself!'' Cao Mengde said as he stroked his beard. I smiled and shook my head, not saying another word. I didn''t want to become the second Cao Mengde, and I also didn''t want to give up my kind heart. C103 "Wait!" Liu Bian stood up and walked in front of me, "This table should be for the Guan Family, not you. Everyone just saw it. "Your Majesty, chenqie is Greatest Ambition''s wife. The merit that chenqie has rendered is also her husband''s. Is there really such a need for reconciliation?" "Whether it is or not, we have to verify your true body! Legend has it that the Dong Zou had a group of Green Battalion Guards beside them, and that group of people were Dong Zou''s personal assassins, who had assassinated several ministers of the imperial court, and that all of them had tattoos with the word "Dong" on their backs. If you were to expose your back and let everyone inspect you, everyone would believe you! " Liu Bian said coldly. "He''s here. How is he?" Liu Bian rolled his eyes at Zhen Mi. "Since you''re here, why don''t you let Empress Tang come over? She''s monitoring the silver screen''s body in one-on-one combat. After all, they''re all women, so it''ll be easier to check them out." Zhen Mi said, although she did not know any martial arts, but her words were spoken with determination and determination. Liu Bian clenched his fists tightly, and at the same time, Tang Ji walked over. Liu Bian clenched his teeth and said: "Then let''s have a look." "Yes, Your Majesty." Tang Ji was a beauty like a flower, and her entire body emitted a noble and noble aura, causing others to be rather impressed. Liu Bian''s face also darkened, and just ashe was about to leave, she glanced at Zhen Mi with gratitude. Sweat covered my forehead and my back was drenched in it. It could be said that my life and death was hanging on a line just now. Now that I know, since Liu Bian is a Spirit Master, he would think of ways and means to kill me and just now, no matter what, if the silver screen was forced to strip me of my clothes, I would definitely try to resist. And now, as the leader, Liu Bian can give me a heinous crime and kill me. When I sat down in my seat, Zhen Mi was also grabbing onto my hand. I felt that Zhen Mi''s hand was completely drenched as well. Not long after, Silver Screen and Tang Ji walked out. Tang Ji said, "It looks like there''s been a mistake with the news." Liu Bian coughed, as though he was trying to hide his embarrassment, and said: "Looks like it''s a misunderstanding. There is a news at the front lines saying that there is a spy from the Dong Zou here. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone began to cater to the situation. Liu Bian looked at me resentfully, but he gritted his teeth and did not say a word. The first meeting of heroes also came to an end. When I returned to my tent, I punched the table, causing it to topple. The refreshments on the table were scattered all over the floor. "You''ve gone too far!" "It''s all thanks to big sister Zhen Mi coming up with the right idea, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable!" Guan Yinping said softly. Xu Zhu said angrily: "Damn it, this dog-emperor, she did not know that she was trying to gather everyone''s power to steal from us, but she actually went after our big brother. She is truly going too far!" "Wait, where''s the gold?" "No," I said. "Not good! Just now, Kui Jin went to the stable. I''m afraid he has to take revenge on the young emperor!" Xu Zhu exclaimed. "Hurry up and chase him. This is not something that can be done on the spur of the moment!" I gasped, but it was too much excitement, and the pain in my back made me suck in a cold breath. "Pride, don''t worry." Cao Mengde''s voice came from afar, he saw Cao Mengde bringing Li Shizhen and Ran Min over, Ran Min had tied up Cheng Yaojin and was escorting him over. I was stunned, because Ran Min had actually grabbed both of Cheng Yaojin''s hands with one hand, what kind of power did he need?! Cheng Yaojin scolded angrily: "Let go of me, let me kill that doggy emperor, and avenge sister-in-law!" "Gold Bite!" I slammed the table. "Calm down!" "Big brother, the dog-emperor first ripped your skin apart, and now she''s actually insulting sister-in-law in front of all the dukes. If you can endure this, then I can''t!" Cheng Yaojin said as he turned his head. Biting the gold, I know you have a spirit of loyalty, but sometimes that spirit of loyalty can kill us all. Right now, we are in a very bad situation, Yuan Shao wants to deal with us, while the little emperor wants to deal with us. It can be said that we are attacking from the front and back, and right now, other than Brother Meng De, no one else is willing to help us. "No," I said. Cheng Yaojin scolded loudly, "When the time comes, I, Old Cheng, will take all the blame!" "Cheng Yaojin, are you stupid? Or are you stupid?" Cao Mengde said coldly, "Right now, they are not going to deal with you, but your big brother. Since that''s the case, you made the wrong choice on impulse, and when the time comes, they will use this as a threat to deal with Great Ambition. Cao Cao said with a smile. Cheng Yaojin was speechless, and hung his head low. Cao Cao sighed, "Ambition, you have too few advisors. Although there are many warriors, but many things, no matter how smart you are, you can''t win against a group of people. Right now, you have a little intention to emphasize martial arts." "I know, I plan on summoning Wen Chen the next time." "No," I said. "Finally, it''s not convenient for me to stay here for a long time. Shijie, change the medicine on General Diancai''s body." Cao Mengde said. Li Shizhen came behind me and said with a frown, "The general''s wounds are a little sore. We can''t ride any more horses these days. Otherwise, his condition will worsen and his life will be in danger." My heart sank as I hurriedly said, "Thank you, Mister." "This old man will prescribe some antiperspirations for you. When you sleep these past few nights, you will lie down with your back to the sky, letting your wounds feel cold. However, you must pay attention to the mosquitoes." Li Shizhen left after saying a few words. I had no choice but to obey Li Shizhen and lie on the bed in the tent, surrounded by a group of people. When Cheng Yaojin saw this, his eyes immediately reddened. "Big Brother, you were injured for the sake of us brothers, I feel guilty!" "Since we are all brothers, there is no need to say too much. In the next few days, if my guess is correct, Dong Zou will not be able to hold back and will need to send troops." "No," I said. "I understand. Zhong Kang and I will be leaving first then." Cheng Yaojin said. Before I left, I said, "Don''t let the gold bite do stupid things again." "Got it, Big Brother." After the two of them left, there were only two women left in the tent. Zhen Mi took off her mask, revealing her beautiful lava. She held onto a piece of cotton cloth, and helped me absorb the pus on her back. "I didn''t expect it to be so difficult for you, husband!" Guan Yinping choked with sobs. "Okay, I''m fine, really" I laughed. "As long as those who follow me don''t feel angry, then it''s fine. I''m fine so what if I get hurt by myself." "You ¡­" Guan Yinping shook her head, "Mi Zhu is right, you are too considerate of others, but not for yourself. You are softer than Liu Bei." "Maybe I''ve changed a lot by now," I said, because I was thinking about exterminating evil people, along with their entire family. Of course, Guan Yinping did not know about it, while Zhen Mi only knew a little. Zhen Mi placed my hand on her face. "Hubby, just wait a little longer. Once we''ve earned our own fiefdom, we''ll be able to settle down for a few days." "Mm, it''s all hard for you two to come with me. Your husband has a guilty conscience." "No," I said. C104 Half a month later, a scout suddenly came to report, "General, general, this is not good!" At this moment, my injuries were almost completely healed. Even though my skin had just been scabbed and I had not fully recovered, there was a huge difference between my current condition and that of half a month ago. "Yes sir!" "Alright then!" The silver screen did not have any display of dignity. Picking up the green dragon blade, it immediately mounted the horse. When they arrived at the military tent, the dukes were already circling around like ants on a hot pan. It turned out that the army had started with two hundred thousand soldiers, divided into East and West. Along the way, they had shillings for their generals Li and Guo for their troops of fifty thousand soldiers to hold the water pass. Along the way, Lv Bu, Fan Mei and Zhang Ji led a hundred thousand soldiers, charging from outside the pass. And Dong Zhuo had ordered his fifty thousand strong army to guard the important path of the Luoyang, in case there was a sneak attack! All two hundred thousand elite soldiers are from the Xiliang Steel Cavalry, their fighting strength is clear to see, but all of our noble troops have their own ulterior motives, the elite soldiers we brought are just playing on the spot, the real elite soldiers did not come, but are stationed in our own territory. After some thought, Yuan Shao had Wang Quang, Qiao Mei, Bao Xin, Yuan Yi, Sun Rong, Zhang Yang, Tao Qian, Gongsun Zan ¡­ Marquis Lu would first head to Tiger''s Cage to meet the enemy. Cao Mengde led the troops and went to rescue them. I protected Liu Bian on the left and right, and that Liu Bian was extremely dissatisfied with me, but since there weren''t many soldiers by Liu Bian''s side, he didn''t make things difficult for me. Xu Zhu whispered: "I''ll go kill this unconscious monarch right now and tell him that it was Lv Bu who killed him. At that time, I''ll be able to take revenge and find a scapegoat." "Zhong Kang cannot be careless, now that we are here to escort Liu Bian, if there is anything wrong with Liu Bian except for him, when the time comes, The Eighteen Roads will hold us accountable, and we will not be in a good position." "No," I said. "Stonehenge!" At this time, a young man''s voice sounded from behind me. I saw that he was Guan Yu and his two brothers. Liu Bei cupped his hands towards me and said, "I didn''t expect that the heavy responsibility of protecting His Majesty would fall upon Greatest Ambition." "Let''s first bring His Majesty to a safe place first, then we can go to Tiger''s Cage to meet up with the rest." "No," I said. "We are prepared to go together!" Liu Bei said. Liu Bei and the other two had already lost their first chance to show off their skills, and thus, were not taken seriously, so they were not entrusted with any important tasks. I knew that I had stolen the limelight from the three brothers. I said, "It would be the best if the three of you were to head there together." Zhang Fei laughed unrestrainedly at the side: "Stonehenge is truly proud and arrogant, with such a powerful wife, but to always hide behind a woman''s skirt, is not the work of a hero!" "I''m not a hero." I laughed. Liu Bei glared at Zhang Fei: "Third brother, don''t be reckless. Besides, that Hua Xiong is so strong, Gluttony was severely injured at that time, and if it weren''t for you, it might have been possible for Gluttony to deal with Hua Xiong." Guan Yu said indifferently: "Stonehenge, your wife, the Guan Family, why do I feel that they are somewhat familiar. Could it be that he is also from the prefectural city of Hedong?" "Our ancestors were, but not now." I said, "Maybe my wife and Brother Guan were relatives before." I naturally won''t say, that she is Guan Yu''s third daughter, because the current Guan Ping doesn''t know if she has come out yet, let alone if she is her third daughter. If I guessed correctly, in another ten years, it would be the day of Guan Yinping''s birth. But with a Spirit Master like Cao Cao, it probably wouldn''t even take ten years before the world ends. "Zhang Ji is here too!" A thunderous sound appeared in front of them. They saw that in the forest on both sides of the road, a large number of soldiers had suddenly appeared. These soldiers were like a flood that was slanting towards them. Liu Bian, who was seated, immediately shouted out: "Men! "Men, come and protect us, protect us!" Liu Bian panicked, but the army in front immediately suppressed them, causing Liu Bei''s face to change: Not good, the enemy has around twenty thousand troops, our army only has a thousand, we can''t even defeat them! "Retreat!" Push it into the forest, and protect His Majesty! " I shouted. The soldiers kept retreating, immediately retreating into the forest. But what I didn''t expect was that Liu Bei and his two brothers actually started fighting with their soldiers against the enemy together. Such loyalty and bravery actually injured me. Liu Bian cried out in alarm, "Royal Uncle, be careful!" Xu Zhu and Cheng Yaojin looked at each other and immediately joined the battle. A path of retreat was cut open in front of us. However, there are twenty thousand enemies here, and a thousand of us are already suffering heavy casualties. The peach orchard Brothers were also injured, as they moved to the side of the palanquin. "Not good, the enemy is too numerous, our long war is not good!" Liu Bei said. Just as the battle fell into despair, a thunderous shout suddenly came from a location a little further away: "Big Brother, Dian Wei is here as well!" Dian Wei had actually led a large group of soldiers to surround Zhang Ji''s rear. Zhang Ji who was in the middle of the enemy formation cried out in alarm, "Not good, there''s an ambush!" I was overjoyed. After looking around, I realized that there weren''t many paths left for us to retreat to. I immediately jumped onto a war horse with no owner and shouted while waving my arms, "There is a white forest in front of us and a river is flowing behind that white forest. We no longer have a way out! Surrender is death, surrender is also death, both sides are death, why don''t we fight to the end with Xiliang Steel Cavalry! Brothers, the reinforcements have arrived. Let''s fight to the death and protect the Emperor! " Xu Zhu pushed his way through the crowd and walked to the front of the group, his face red like the sunset, his eyes revealing a terrifying killing intent. When I finished speaking, Hu Chi had already raised his arms and shouted: "Fight till the bloody end!" "Fight to the end!" Unknowingly, Cheng Yaojin had also arrived at the very front of the group, and started to shout loudly at the top of his lungs. "Fight to the end!" More and more of our soldiers joined in the shouting, and in the end, almost all of our soldiers started shouting like crazy. Facing the twenty thousand strong army, once they found a way to vent their despair, the power of the collapse would undoubtedly be quite shocking. "Kill!" I urged my horse to turn around and waved the Damascus Steel Spear in my hands with all my might towards Xiliang Steel Cavalry''s array at the north as I roared out loud. "Kill!" Xu Zhu, Cheng Yaojin, peach orchard, the three brothers, and more of our soldiers were doing the same. Following my example, they raised the weapons in their hands up to the sky, crazily waving them, crazily bawling and shouting as hundreds of people gathered together. It was as if the sky was collapsing and the earth cracking, even the Xiliang Steel Cavalry that was a thousand steps away were stunned for a long time. Suddenly, the enemy archers coldly drew their bows, nocked their arrows and pulled their bowstrings. Then, they let go of countless arrows, forming a dense black cloud in the air. They arced through the air and flew above our soldiers'' heads, and then, with a sharp whistling sound, they rained down like endless raindrops. Du! With a dull thud, I felt my body sink. The horse beneath me had actually been shot through the head and knelt on the ground. Even though it was kneeling, it still hadn''t fallen down! Looking at such a tenacious warhorse, even though I am used to seeing life and death, my heart couldn''t help but tremble. A continuous series of screams came from behind me. Our soldiers, who lacked the protection of shields, fell to the ground in the baptism of the rain of arrows. Some of them were shot through the throat and died, some were shot through the chest and some were shot through the legs. In just a short span of time, there were hundreds of casualties. This situation was not that much better than before, the only difference was that this time, our soldiers did not collapse, and no matter how many people died, they did not retreat even half a step. C105 Maybe because there was a path of no return behind them, they had nowhere to retreat to, while the Xiliang Steel Cavalry''s archers were finally done shooting, I knew that my chance had come. I immediately picked up my Damascus Steel Spear and ran forward: "Kill, kill Zhang Ji, we have won!" I let out a long breath and found another war horse. Jumping onto it, I urged it to turn around and madly brandished the spear in my hands towards the Xiliang Steel Cavalry in the north. Was the most difficult moment finally coming? Everyone followed closely behind me as I unleashed a devastating attack. On the other side, Dian Wei seemed to have received our summons, he held his double halberd and bellowed: Brothers, our big brother is right in front us, there are so few of them charging in, how can we fall behind, kill! "Kill!" The soldiers behind Dian Wei also shouted. Even the powerless Guo Jia was shouting with his steel blade. At the same time, the Xiliang Steel Cavalry began to increase his speed. Thousands of flying iron hooves kept on knocking against the cold ground, releasing endless rumbling sounds, the pike in the hands of the riders in the front row pierced into the sky, the pike moved up and down as the war horse galloped, looking like a poisonous snake''s poisonous tongue, cold and terrifying. The scorching killing intent burned fiercely in Zhang Ji''s eyes. He faced the sky and roared, responding to the howls of a thousand Xiliang Steel Cavalry s. Behind me were Xu Zhu and Cheng Yaojin, and behind them were the peach orchard''s three brothers. Everyone was working together, and like a sharp blade, they were immediately cut into the enemy ranks. I saw Zhang Ji in the distance, and the moment I saw Zhang Ji, I laughed crazily. "Alright, Big Brother!" With that, Cheng Yaojin raised his axe, and I stood on the axe surface. Cheng Yaojin immediately waved the axe, and like a cannonball, I was pushed out, the powerful force pushed me forward, causing my speed to become extremely fast, immediately sweeping across the bodies of the West Cold cavalry soldiers. I saw the opportune moment, spotted Zhang Ji, and immediately shouted: "Zhang Ji, I''m coming as well!" "Damn it!" Zhang Ji immediately used the pike in his hand to block, but my speed was too fast, with Cheng Yaojin''s help, I was unable to control myself, so when I moved, the pike was like a bullet, piercing through Zhang Ji''s throat. After the pike was pierced through, I immediately turned around and pulled Zhang Ji off the horse alive. I grabbed Zhang Ji''s hair, took out my decapitated short blade, and raised his head high into the air: "You all better hurry up and surrender, Zhang Ji is dead!" "General Zhang is dead?!" General Zhang is actually dead! " The Xiliang Steel Cavalry s all shouted in surprise, but without any hesitation, they were immediately ripped apart by the pincer attack. When our army retreated, there were only 12,000 people left. When they saw the bandit troops, they all surrendered. I gasped for breath, but Liu Bei had stepped forward and said: "True Hero Greatest Ambition, if it was in the past, I would still spread the word, but this time, I have truly believed it!" "Big brother! I''m late! " Dian Wei placed the double halberd behind him and ran over. "It''s good that you''re here, it''s good that you''re here!" I patted Dian Wei''s shoulders and said. "Even Dian Wei was won over by you?!" At this time, Liu Bian spoke out. I slightly frowned and did not reply to Liu Bian. I said, "This humble subject caused Your Majesty to be shocked and deserved to die a thousand deaths!" Liu Bian wiped the dust off his face and walked out of the palanquin with Tang Ji. Liu Bian laughed coldly, patted his robe and said: "It''s good that you know this, why aren''t you bringing us back to the tent quickly?!" "You ¡­" Xu Zhu was about to flare up and I grabbed onto his arm, but I shook my head, signalling him not to get too excited. Liu Bei said: "Stonehenge, what do you think we should do next?" "I just saw Sun Jian also going to the Tiger''s Cage. He brought four generals." Guan Yu said. I hastily asked, "Which four?" Guan Yu gazed far into the distance: "First, north of the continent, surnamed Cheng, named Pu, virtuous scheme, used an Iron Back Snake Spear; second, named Huang, named Guan, written over, written with the same name. Third, surnamed Han, named Qu, named Qu, righteous man of the West of Liaoning Province, also used a great blade; fourth, surnamed Zu, named Mao, named Hui, word Dai Rong, rich and young people of Wu County, used dual blades as well." "These four people are heroes. Since that''s the case, we should quickly go and support them. Kanghai, take His Majesty to settle down first. We''ll return as soon as we get to the frontlines." "No," I said. Zhuang Kuanghai saluted with both hands: "Yes! "Big brother!" When they arrived at the battlefield, the allied army had already started fighting with the large army led by Lv Bu. The two sides were unable to part with each other and the battle had reached a stalemate. "General Lv Bu is flying once again, who dares to fight?!" Lv Bu carried the head of the great general in one hand and the ancient halberd in the other. "Kill these three servants!" Brothers, charge! " Wang Quang who was in the distance suddenly roared loudly, he released an entire unit of troops from the allied army, and rushed towards Lv Bu. Lv Bu laughed out loud, his eyebrows knitted together as he said loudly: "Good one!" Lv Bu and Wang Quang''s horses intersected, and before anyone could do anything, Wang Qong was stabbed by Lv Bu''s halberd. Although he was heavily injured, he wanted to escape, but Lv Bu had already pounced forward with his halberd. At this time, the imperial army had been defeated, the soldiers were running in all directions, and Lv Bu was leading his troops to kill with everything he had, as though there was no one around. "Lord Wang, be careful!" An angry shout came from the crowd, and they saw Qiao Tuo and Yuan Yi each lead an army and merge together. The two armies both arrived, and only then did they save Wang Quang. Wang Quang''s shoulder was severely injured, even his bones were exposed, his face was gloomy and his lips were trembling: "I''m not dead?! I actually didn''t die! " "Thief, please leave!" How could Lv Bu let Wang Quang go, and charge forward again? But Wang Quang had already been surrounded by his own troops, and after the shield guards erected the large shield, Lv Bu could only temporarily retreat, but on the way back, he actually killed three more generals, which made the dukes extremely terrified. "As expected of someone who fell for Lv Bu, the reputed ''Scarlet Rabbit'' Lv Fengxian, he is simply too powerful!" Liu Bei said. "Thief, watch me die!" taiwai Zhang Yang''s general, Mu Shun, used her spear to meet the enemy''s attack. With a mighty voice, the two of them simultaneously attacked. Lv Bu smiled, a cruel smile on his face, he had raised his halberd, and stabbed two people under the horse. The two people had suffered a miserable end, their intestines having been pierced by Lv Bu''s ancient halberd, they were in a miserable state! Everyone was shocked. And at this time, the Northern Sea taiwai Kong Rong ordered his troops to send Wu Anguo and his hammers and horses flying. Wu Anguo could be considered a famous general as he charged towards Lv Bu with torrential momentum. "Kid Lv Bu, you dare to fight with me?" Wu Anguo galloped his horse and galloped forward. Instead of getting angry, Lv Bu was overjoyed and laughed out loud, "Come at me! "Let''s watch the fight!" Everyone thought that Wu Anguo had suppressed Lv Bu, and all of them started to cheer him on. However, when Wu Anguo was fighting to the point where there were more than 10 meetings between him and An Guo, Lv Bu suddenly made a move, and directly cut off An Guo''s wrist with his halberd, causing blood to splatter everywhere. Wu Han Guo called out for his parents, holding onto his broken arm, and left with his hammer. Yuan Shao''s face was pale as he shouted: "Lv Bu is invincible, we can''t break through the Tiger''s Cage. If we want to kill our way to Luoyang, we must first discuss a good plan and break this Lv Bu thief!" However, no one dared to go up and meet them around the formation. They all had pale faces and no one knew what was going on. C106 Seeing that Lv Bu was so brave and martial, I was also stunned. I immediately observed and familiarized myself with him, but this time, I didn''t know, but I was shocked. [Lv Bu] [Intelligence 34] [Dian Wei] [Epic Warrior] Force: 105 [Commander 80] [Intelligence 45] [Charm 13] [Special Skill: Long Battle: As the duration of the battle increases, 10 additional fighting points will be added every half an hour.] Just then, Lv Bu started to curse again. Both sides already had their hands on the sides, the battle had stopped for the moment, and Lv Bu laughed out loud: "Is The Eighteen Roads my grandson? "Not a single one of them can fight!" "How dare you!" You talk so arrogantly, let''s see if I don''t kill you! " had no choice but to leave quickly. However, Lv Bu had finally found a lamb that was about to die with great difficulty, how could he let it go? At this time, Lv Bu had already rushed over with the help of a red rabbit horse, and wanted to kill Gongsun Zan. "Greatest Ambition, send Dian Wei out!" Cao Mengde shouted at me from afar. I wanted to say why didn''t you call Ran Min out, since Ran Min is the only legendary hero on the battlefield! But I was helpless. and I are in a cooperative relationship now, so I immediately said: "Dian Wei, it''s up to you!" "Alright!" Dian Wei slammed the double halberd in front of him for a moment, causing a metallic explosion to ring out, and with an angry roar, he rushed towards Lv Bu. When Lv Bu saw Dian Wei, he immediately abandoned Gongsun Zan and started a huge battle with him. Dian Wei pulled himself together and clenched his teeth, causing the double halberd to spin even faster. The two of them had fought for more than fifty rounds, yet we were unable to determine victory or defeat. The surrounding dukes were all astonished and ran towards me with astonished gazes. "Lin Xiongtu actually has such a fierce general! "Unexpectedly!" Yuan Shu said in shock. Yuan Shao gritted his teeth, "This kid doesn''t deserve to be such a tiger general!" [Ding Dong!] Lv Bu had activated Unparalleled Strike, adding the mount and treasure stats, it would deal 600% damage in the next moment! " The system''s prompt was suddenly filled with wisdom. How could I have thought that Lv Bu would actually be able to deal a critical strike, and with 600 damage, wouldn''t that be 650 damage?! Such a heaven defying Shanghai, even Dian Wei would be instantly killed! [My luck is that bad?] Right at this moment, Cao Mengde said: "Ran Min! "Attack!" "Roar!" A monstrous roar shook all of the troops, causing them to sway from side to side. Ran Min had finally stepped out of the formation! Ran Min held onto a gigantic axe with both of his hands, and rushed forward to kill Lv Bu! "Who is this man? He actually let out an angry roar and shocked all the warhorses?!" Yuan Shao cried out in alarm. "That is Cao Mengde''s number one general, the Barbarian Ran Min!" Gongsun Zan said, "I heard that he tore apart a fierce tiger in his life, and was seen by Cao Mengde. He was unable to take it in, and in the battle of yellow cloth, he fought against all the heroes, and actually ate human flesh to quench his hunger, drinking human blood to quench his thirst, that is a great demon king that did not come into this world!" "Hiss!" I gasped. "Bang!" A burst of flames shot out, Lv Bu was about to swing his halberd, but did not expect Ran Min to attack him like this, that contained 600% of the attack, and send him flying! Lv Bu was shocked and furious, "The allied army actually has such a hero?!" "More than that!" Cao Cao shouted in laughter: "Where is this little general Luo Cheng?!" As he spoke, a handsome, white-faced man appeared behind Cao Cao. He wore a bright white armor and charged forward! I hurriedly said, "System, check the attributes!" [Luo Cheng] [epic hero] [Martial power 94] [Intelligence 87] [Commander 97] [Charm: 100] [Special Skill: Destroyer Smile: There is a 2% chance of ignoring the enemy''s defense.] I almost fell off my horse. A martial general with a charisma of 100, a peerless handsome brother, Luo Cheng, has been tricked by Cao Cao, no wonder he did not ask for Dian Wei and the other generals. This Luo Cheng was from the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the son of the Swallow Mountain North King, Luo Yi, and the younger cousin of Qin Qiong. He was proficient in spear arts, and because of his fair skin and handsome face, he did not smile at all. Then, he followed Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin and the others to participate in the Rebellion at the Wagang Stronghold, as well as to break Yang Lin''s Line Snake Formation. After the Wagang Army was disbanded, they joined Wang Shizhong and turned to Li Shimin. Historically, Luo Cheng was known as the victorious general Zhao Yun, who could be compared to the Three Kingdoms. In the battle between Tang Jun and Liu Heiqi later on, he was schemed against by Crown Prince Li Jiancheng and Prince Qi Wang Li Yuanji. I am naturally envious of such a heroic figure! "Big brother, what''s wrong?" "This Luo Cheng, is a peerless hero! Damn it, damn it! " I gritted my teeth. Luo Cheng, Ran Min, and Dian Wei all gathered at one place, starting a massacre towards Lv Bu. To be fair, when the three of them worked together, it was unknown just how much distance they left behind in the face of the peach orchard brothers. Just Guan Yu and Zhang Fei alone, were indeed heroes, but that Liu Bei had only come to join in on the fun. But it was different now, now it was the luxurious version of the Triple Champion Lv Bu! Luo Cheng''s spear thrust like a dragon, Dian Wei''s double halberd was heavy, Ran Min''s strength suppressed a thousand kilograms! As the three were attacking, Lv Bu was in a sorry state. Suddenly, he let out a wail and was hit to the ground, while Lv Bu also fell on the battlefield. He spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately sent a cavalryman flying. He mounted his warhorse and quickly fled. Luo Cheng laughed out loud. "Thief, can you continue fighting?" "Three people against one, you guys have no sense of shame!" Lv Bu said angrily, and spurred his horse to escape. Back then, when they had fought against Lv Bu, Lv Bu had walked a rather carefree path. He was riding on a peerless horse, but now, he had almost lost his life. Luo Cheng knelt down on one knee, "Foster father, this horse is for you!" I didn''t think that Luo Cheng would actually call Cao Cao''s foster father, but right now, the red rabbit horse is obviously Cao Cao''s. Cao Cao laughed out loud, "Ah Cheng, get up! Ah Cheng, get up! Hahaha!" Dian Wei came to my side in desolation and muttered, "Big Brother, I''m sorry. I originally wanted to give Big Brother that Scarlet Rabbit name horse, but I didn''t expect that the white-clothed general would take it first." "Brother, there is no need to say anything else." I said, clenching my fists. Just how many more powerful warriors were behind Cao Mengde? ''This is too terrifying! '' "Let me take a look at Cao Mengde''s attributes." [Spirit Master: Cao Cao] [Current Three Kingdoms Battlefield Rank: 2] [Spirit Master level: 13] [Current number of Psychic Heroes: 11] [Special Skill: High Level Enchantment Technique] [Psionic Coin: 13200] [Force: 93] [Intelligence: 98] [Commander: 100] [Charm: 95] [Special Skills: Sword Arts, Saber Arts] [Special Treasure: Epic Weapon: Green Steel Sword, Epic-tier Horse: Absolute Shadow Epic weapon, Heaven Leaning Sword, Epic treasure s, Golden Armor. Legendary mount: red rabbit horse. Epic treasure s, Five Birds Toys] No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t have predicted that this would still be a f * cking person. He was simply a god! With such a formation, even if he were to fight the Tiger''s Cage alone, he probably wouldn''t say anything. At this moment, Cao Cao Cao had become the absolute protagonist, and the Liu Bei brothers beside me had unique looks on their faces, I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This storm was originally a battle between three people whose name would be renowned throughout the world. Unfortunately, Cao Cao and I had stolen their limelight, so it would probably be even more difficult for them to stay out of it in the future. Cao Mengde stroked the red rabbit horse''s mane and laughed complacently: "My son, since this horse is yours, how about I gift it to you as a gift?" "Thank you, foster father!" Luo Cheng said happily. C107 In the three kingdoms, the most legendary things are the war horses, Scarlet Rabbit and Lu, but now that Cao Mengde took the Scarlet Rabbit away, there is still Lu that hasn''t appeared. I secretly made up my mind, I must obtain this horse, after all, as the hero of this chaotic world, how can I not know? Just as he was thinking, Yuan Shu suddenly cried out: "Close the west wind and move the cover of the Black Sieve Sect, and we will definitely obtain Dong Zhuo! How strong was chasing Lv Bu? It would be better to take the Dong Zou s first, and eliminate them at their roots! " The civil and military officials all around were as if they had been injected with chicken blood as they started to separate and kill the enemy. The bandit troops that had not yet retreated to the Tiger''s Cage were all being destroyed by the allied forces. While we were fighting, Sun Jian suddenly brought his men down from the city gate tower, and scolded Yuan Shu randomly: "Dong Zhuo and I, we did not have any enmity in the first place, today I am bringing troops and horses, disregarding our own safety, and personally taking the risk of being shot in the heart by arrows to fight, for the sake of suppressing the traitors, killing Dong Zou, and avenging the lives of the common soldiers, but during this period of time, Master Yuan Shu has not distributed food and fodder to our troops, what do you mean?!" Never would I have thought that in front of a great enemy, there would actually be such a play. Yuan Shu then said coldly: "Now that all three hundred thousand troops are provided to me alone, I have to be careful with this burden and give you guys less, but whether or not you guys don''t want to give me anything, what are you guys getting so excited about?" "Speaking of which, Master Yuan Shu did not give us any food." Guo Jia said. Yuan Shu glanced at Guo Jia: "Who are you? What kind of mission are you guys?! This Lin Xiongtu is just a Academy Officer in a small town, and not a marquis, why would he give you food and fodder?! " "You, I think this was all stolen by you!" Sun Jian said. Guo Jia was about to flare up, but I stopped him. "What kind of internal conflict do you have with a great enemy?! As long as we break through this Tiger''s Cage, then when we enter the Luoyang, we will think about it. I went up and said. "No need to say anymore, this Yuan Shu will not understand our righteousness! "He''s actually filled his pockets. It seems like he''s been greedy for quite a bit of food!" Sun Jian bellowed. Yuan Shu raged and said to Yuan Shao, "Big Brother, you have to avenge me!" "Since Yuan Shu is in charge of food, then everyone will only decide that with your trust, I think Master Sun should take a step back, if you don''t want to fight, you can just watch from the side!" "Yuan Gong, you dare to be so bold?!" Sun Jian glared at him. Yuan Shu laughed out loud: "My brother is an alliance master under His Majesty, if you don''t listen to my brother''s arrangements, that means you''re conspiring against him. Do you believe that I won''t accuse you in front of His Majesty?!" "Since you two Yuan Family brothers are so calculative, then I will leave first!" With that, Sun Jian''s army left. This made the stalemate even more difficult. The siege continued until night, but there were no progress. Everyone could only camp under the Tiger''s Cage and bury the pots to make food. I was also in the general''s tent, but I only quietly observed my surroundings and didn''t speak. When Liu Bian raised his glass, a scout outside the tent reported in on his horse. "Report!" "How about the front?" Liu Bian stood up and said. "Your Majesty! Dong Zou was thwarted, they were unexpectedly short of five thousand Steel Cavalry, and went all out to catch the rich of Luoyang, making a total of thousands of families! "To put up a flag is to turn against the enemy, and to cut them down outside the city, and to take their gold!" The scout knelt down on one knee. Liu Bian continued: "He actually did something so unscrupulous!" The scouts lowered their heads. "Every hundred families of the Armoured Cavalry have a troop of civilians, and every army has a unit that drags each other down. Those who die in the ravine have no number of deaths. The Dong Zou has also allowed soldiers to lust after their wives and daughters to steal their food; wails that shake the world, soldiers that hold white blades in their hands kill on the road. " "What?! This fellow is not even letting innocent civilians off?!" The dukes were all infuriated. "Not only that, the various sects in the Dong Zou s have set on fire, burned down the residences of the residents, set fire to the temples and palaces of the sect, the north and south palaces, and the flames intersected! The Everlasting Palace was scorched earth, and was sent to excavate the tombs of the late emperor and empress dowager, to retrieve their treasures, the soldiers had to seize the opportunity to excavate the tombs of the common people! "Dong Zhuo loaded thousands of the good things with his and robbed the Son of Heaven and the Queen. He actually went to look forward to the peace." The scout was finally done. Liu Bian was furious: "We will lead the troops personally, and tonight, we will take down Tiger''s Cage, and in the Luoyang, we will save the citizens from the fires and water!" "Yes!" This subject accepts the order, and is willing to go with His Majesty! " Tao Qian immediately said. Thus, the soldiers who had rested for five hours started to attack Tiger''s Cage once again. But they did not expect that Tiger''s Cage had already become an empty city, and all of the West Cold''s soldiers had been evacuated, leaving behind a group of old, weak and handicapped. When the dukes'' allied forces seized the opportunity to attack, and arrived at Luoyang overnight, it was already the dawn of the next day. The entire Luoyang City was in ruins, many places were still blazing with fire, the black smoke in the surroundings spread out, within two to three hundred meters, there were actually no signs of chickens and dogs at all! An entire dead city! I gritted my teeth as I thought to myself, in the end, this Dong Zhuo has still left, and he has even committed so many crimes. Cao Cao led the team towards the palace. I followed closely behind, and when they reached the ruins of the palace, Cao Cao suddenly seemed to find something, and laughed out loud: "In my previous life, I missed the Inheritance Jade Seal and let that Sun Thief take it. But now, it has still been taken by me!" I stepped forward and saw that it was indeed an Imperial Jade Seal. It had a circumference of four inches, and was engraved with five dragons intertwined with a piece of gold. On it, there were seal characters written in eight characters. Cao Cao Cao and I were the only ones left in the ruins. The other marquis had already gone to save the fire. Cao Cao looked at me, "Xianfeng, do you want this Imperial Jade Seal as well?" His eyes were filled with killing intent. I naturally want to, but at the moment, it''s not like I can cause trouble for myself either. "I just want to hang that Dong Zou, that''s all!" "How dare you!" A shout came from afar, and Liu Bian led an army over. He sat on the imperial sedan, and there were many civil and military officials beside him, "This is mine, it''s the real big man, the Son of Heaven!" "Oh, Your Majesty, you''re saying that I have to give you this Imperial Jade Seal?" Cao Cao said as he held the Imperial Jade Seal in his hand. "Meng De, you''re a good subject, so why not give me the Imperial Jade Seal?" Liu Bian got off the palanquin and walked over. I had a bad feeling about this. Just at this time, another group of people appeared from above the ruins. Here, I want this Imperial Jade Seal! " He saw that a black-faced burly man had also come. It seemed like he was also a Spirit Master. [Ding Dong!] Please take note, within a radius of five kilometers, there are eight Spirit Master s gathered here, please be careful!] I was shocked. I thought to myself that this Imperial Jade Seal was a keepsake that signified the struggle for hegemony in the future. The meaning it represented was not ordinary, and now there were actually eight Spirit Master gathered at one place. Cao Mengde said: "Greatest Ambition, now that you and I have joined hands, are you willing to go all out?" I looked at Cao Mengde, and said in my heart that Cao Mengde''s power was huge, but that Liu Bian was overestimating himself, he was clearly an impersonated emperor, yet he still wanted to snatch the Imperial Jade Seal, and the other Spirit Master''s words, would definitely not have any power as vigorous as Cao Cao, how could that be an advantage, it was already extremely obvious. "Good, then I''ll fight with you!" "No," I said. Cao Mengde laughed loudly. "Good brother!" C108 In the ruins of Luoyang, thick smoke billowed. Outside of the palace in particular, everything had already turned into rubble. Within the rubble, the palace maids who were slaughtered could be seen everywhere, their bodies naked and their fates miserable. As for those eunuchs, their heads were all over the place, and their flesh was constantly scorched. But at this moment, there are eight people facing me within the ruins. The only people I know are Cao Mengde and Liu Bian, but the other five people are obviously the ones who heard the news and want to pick up the loot to search for the Inheritance Jade Seal. "Master?" I grinned in surprise. Cao Cao would never become Guan Yu''s lord. At this time, around the ruins, a large number of soldiers appeared one after another. I took a closer look and saw that there was a woman wearing a scholarly robe among them. "What''s going on?" "Greatest Ambition, I''ll give Dian Wei to you. You''ll help me get Guan Yu, both will be beautiful, won''t you?" Cao Mengde said. I was stunned before I replied, "Could it be that Zou ¡­." Yes, all of Zou''s actions back then were at my command, so I left a trace of hope for you. Only when Silver Screen came to Three Kingdoms Battlefield did Zou take Guan Yu and leave. Just yesterday, I had already called over Guan Yu from the Modern Realm, and the three brothers of peach orchard had already disintegrated on their own. Cao Cao said. I originally thought that the Zou did not harm me, but I didn''t expect that I had really been tricked. I said, "Are you using me?" "I''m using you to deal with others, and you''re using me to protect you. Aren''t we cooperating with each other?" Cao Mengde said. "Zou ¡­ her loyalty is so high, how can she ¡­" "She carries my memories, don''t forget, and I''m using a General Command." Cao Mengde said. "A General Command?" Cao Cao looked at me, "To be able to command a general to reduce his loyalty by half, you shouldn''t blame me. Because if I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as flipping my palm." "Cao Zhe, you dare to ambush us!" The Spirit Master said from afar. "There is such an excellent bait here. Do you think I would let you off so easily?" Cao Mengde sneered, he waved his hand: "All troops heed my order, immediately cover and kill this group of people!" [Ding Dong!] epic hero Zhou Dewei had already been killed. The system had started to improve on the hero who died in battle, who would have thought that Cao Mengde had ambushed an army! Someone also walked in from afar. When Zou saw me, she lightly nodded her head. "Young master, long time no see." "You actually ¡­" I was trembling with anger. "Young master, don''t blame me. I was helpless." The Zou said. She immediately went into Cao Mengde''s embrace. Cao Cao Cao rubbed Zou''s small hands and laughed out loud: "Wait until we kill that Dong Zou, then beautiful Diao Chan will be mine, whether I want her or not, I want the best!" "Cao Zui, you are so ambitious! Diao Chan is mine! " Liu Bian shouted from afar, "Hong Chengji, Duo Ergun, kill this person for me!" "Yes!" "My lord!" Two strong men walked out, and suddenly ran towards Cao Cao Cao, but Cao Mengde said indifferently: "Where is Ran Min?" "This official is here?!" "Kill!" "Yes!" After saying that, Ran Min jumped down from the sky again, and the axe actually split Duo Ergun into two! [Ding Dong!] epic hero Ai Xin Luo Duo Ergun has died in battle? It was hard to imagine that Qing Taizu, the fourteenth son of Xin Chujiang, the second son of Abahai, an outstanding politician and military expert in the early Qing Dynasty, could actually not even get close to Ran Min! It must be known that when Duo Ergun, 17 years old, accompanied the Emperor Taiji in his campaign to invade the Chahar Tribe in Mongolia, became the banner master of the True White Flag and led his troops to subdue the son of Meng Lin Dan Han and obtained the services of the successor, the Imperial Jade Seal. This was simply too sad. Ran Min''s massacre was not over. As the Cao Jun continued to pull in the battle array, these foolish and self-assuming Spirit Master began to tighten it step by step. Puff! Hong Chengji''s head was once again sent flying! [Ding Dong!] The epic hero''s Hong Cheng Domain has already been destroyed!? [Ding Dong!] Elite Heroes Fan Xiliang has been killed!] [Ding Dong!] The Elite Heroes King has died in battle! " Three or four consecutive notifications rang out, indicating that those Spirit Master who had come to snatch the successor, the Imperial Jade Seal, had been encircled and annihilated by the Cao Jun. These people may have some heroes by their side, but they were still outnumbered! I knew that even if I didn''t kill him, I would probably be tricked by the suspicious Cao Cao. Gritting my teeth, I said: "Dian Wei, follow me. Let''s hang the enemy together!" "Yes!" "Big brother!" Dian Wei and I, one on the left and one on the right, immediately charged towards the enemy Spirit Master. "How dare you, man! Watch as I, Fukai, send you off!" As I spoke, a sloppy-bearded brute came out of nowhere, I narrowed my eyes, this talisman was used to send a Damascus Steel Halberd down to Li Cunxiao, who received it as a gift from him, and was also a famous general who had many tricks up his sleeve. In the chaos of war and disorder at that time, he defeated Liang Jun from Zhuang Sect, chased away Liang Jun, defeated Liu Ying severely, and defeated over a hundred people in both the front and back. However, Dian Wei immediately used his double halberd to pounce forward, and the two fought. In that moment, Fu Gui was suppressed. However, the Spirit Master who was in charge of this trial was a charming young lady. She actually brought a pair of Emei spikes and charged towards me. I was careless for a moment and got stabbed by Emei on my knees. I groaned. The female Spirit Master said, "You actually plotted and murdered other Spirit Master with the traitor Cao Mengde! I''ll kill you! " "Scram!" I pushed the female Spirit Master away. Just as I was about to block it, a cold arrow pierced through the air. I looked back and saw a handsome young man shooting an arrow. "It''s an arrow shot! Little Li Guang Hua Rong is one too!" The young officer said. Who would have thought that even Little Li Guang Hua Rong would be taken in! Cao Mengde said from afar: "Greatest Ambition, I will teach you. Even if the other party is a woman, you cannot let your guard down! Women are best at taking a man''s life! " "Thank you for the reminder!" I said as I hacked back at the Spirit Master. His skull was penetrated, red and white splattered all over the ground, making his appearance miserable. [Ding Dong!] epic hero Sigil has died in battle!? [Ding Dong!] Elite Heroes Wang Zhaoyun has died!] [Ding Dong!] Elite Heroes''s Hua Shen Long has already died!? Under the cover of the Cao Jun, the Spirit Master was defeated like a landslide, while Ran Min was even more so like a god of slaughter descending to the mortal world, pulling everything in her way with ease. It is enough to see that the balance between our powers is extremely unbalanced. If I were to rebel against Cao Mengde now, I am afraid that I would not even know how I would die in the future. The only plan now is to temporarily pretend to be a grandson. Apart from the essential problem of not agreeing to it, anything else, as long as it is to protect the people around me, can be avoided for the time being. Liu Bian knelt among the rubble by himself with a face full of fear. "How could this be?! How could it be like this! " "Your biggest mistake is that you don''t have the ability to accommodate others!" Cao Mengde said, "All the heroes of the world, if you were able to do anything for me, I would treat them well. However, the moment you appeared, you seized Liu Bian''s title, and his heart can be destroyed, so you cannot die! I will tell the other dukes that you were stabbed to death by the remnants of Dong Zou! " "You, you ¡­" Liu Bian''s fingers were trembling in anger. He looked behind him, but his heroes had all been massacred. At this time, Cao Cao Cao threw his green steel sword at me. At this time, Cao Mengde was pressing down on me like a huge mountain. If I had slightly resisted at this moment, I''m afraid I would have suffered the same fate as these Spirit Master. C109 As the green steel sword descended, a big head rolled on the ground. I forced myself to calm down, endured the humiliation, and brought the sword in front of Cao Mengde: "Brother Meng De, Liu Bian is dead!" "Hahaha!" Good, good, good! The top ranker of Spirit Master is still around, and in the future, she will definitely rise again. You and I will work together, and we will definitely be able to kill the thief! " Cao Mengde kept his Green Steel Sword, his face full of joy. I pretended to be respectful as I hurriedly thanked him. "Brother Meng De, it''s a good plan. I''ll head to the camp to prepare." I replied, "Brother Liu Bei, why are you sighing?" "Yun Changyan''s personality suddenly changed this morning, and he actually followed Cao Cao Cao. This," Liu Bei said as he covered his face and cried, like a little woman who had been abandoned. Zhang Fei said angrily: "Second brother is actually betraying his word, and has forgotten the righteousness of our peach orchard, wait for me to behead his dog!" "Don''t be rash, third brother. As the saying goes, a good general selects a hero. Now that Yun Zhang is heading for his own future, it might be a good thing. Everyone has their own aspirations, no one can be blamed." Liu Bei said. "But" Zhang Fei roared, and shook his head helplessly. I asked, "Where does Brother Liu Bei plan to go then?" "Weren''t I originally the county officer of An Xi County? Now that I can''t show you how hot-blooded you are, I''m going back to Anxi Province and continue to show my kindness to the people. " Liu Bei said. You should know that, according to history, the three Liu Bei Brothers were going all out in this The Eighteen Roads war, and then entered Tao Qian''s territory to act as the scapegoat, growing strong step by step. But now, he has already lost a chance. However, since they were heroes, they should still be useful, thus, the two brothers Liu Bei and Yue Yang immediately went back to An Xi County. When I returned to the tent, I saw that all the dukes had left resentfully. At this time, Yin Ping came over and said, "I didn''t expect that Zou would really interfere in this matter." "There''s no other way. Since it has already happened, I should think of a way to solve this problem." "No," I said. It turns out that Zou had always been waiting for the right moment. Even if I said the worst, she didn''t hurt me to the end and gave me a chance for me to catch my breath. When both Silver Screen and I arrived at Three Kingdoms Battlefield, he quietly closed up the hidden quest that I did not complete, which is Guan Yu''s line. By now, Guan Yu probably already knew about Silver Screen, but since we are both under different circumstances, it had nothing to do with me. Even though losing Guan Yu made me sad, I didn''t lose too much in the end. My brothers are still by my side now, so I can still accomplish great things. "That Cao Mengde Lang Zong actually told my master to go to Chang An, will my master go to Chang An to help Cao Cao kill Lv Bu?" Guo Jia walked over and said. "Originally, if we had attacked the Luoyang earlier and saved the Emperor, great things would have been possible. But if we had left now, and our reputations were not fair, how could we have obtained our own cover? We have no choice. " I said. Now, including this time''s downfall, I had a total of ten thousand soldiers under my command. With so many people and so many mouths, it would be unrealistic to rob bandits all the way. For now, he had to seize an independent land. Only then would he be able to achieve great things. "Mi Er, will our money and food be able to last until today?" I said to Zhen Mi. Because I don''t have a main book under my command, Zhen Mi is the one to handle the matter of the rations. She has outstanding intellect, so it wasn''t difficult for her to manage these items. Zhen Mi said gently: "It''s not even three months." That is to say, within three months, we have to eliminate the Dong Zou and obtain a piece of the back cover. Otherwise, we can only disband half of my soldiers, since there are so many mouths, it''s impossible for us to starve together. [Ding Dong!] The host has completed the The Eighteen Roads Battle event and the Psionic Coin is rewarded 1000!] [Ding Dong!] The two Spirit Master s killed by the Host are each rewarded with a Psionic Coin 500! " [Ding Dong!] Host killed 23,000 soldiers, killed 18 heroes, and received 1030 experience points] [Ding Dong!] Host leveling up!] [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] "Current Three Kingdoms Battlefield: 8 (20 survivors)" [Spirit Master level: 3] [Current number of Psychic Heroes: 2] [Special Skill: Intermediate Spear Art] [Psionic Coin: 2100] "Force: 90" [Intelligence: 98] [Commander: 67] [Charm: 93] [Special Skill: None] [Special Treasure: Epic Weapon - Damascus Steel Spear] The series of notifications made my spirit soar and my mood improved a little. I asked, "Was there a reward for killing them?" [Ding Dong, Host can choose two of the following rewards] [Tutelage] [epic hero] [Loyalty: 91] [Force: 93] [Intelligence: 82] [Commander: 90] [Charm: 33] [Special Skill: Conquest: There is a 2% chance of increasing power by 5 points, lasts for 3 seconds] [Hong Cheng Domain] [epic hero] [Loyalty: 97] [Power 90] [Intelligence 88] [Command 96] [Charm 31] [Special Skill: Battle-Axe: Increases range by 0.5 m!] [Psionic Coin 700] [Troop-Militia: 100 thousand Stones] [Disposable Treasure: General Command. Able to reduce enemy Hero''s Loyalty by 50% (Not available to any heroes with a Loyalty of 100 or above)] I was shocked, but very quickly, I saw the General Command and realised that it was this General Command that disbanded the Zou, its destructive power could be said to be endless. Moreover, these five rewards, the first two officers were not outstanding and their loyalty was too high, so it was impossible for me to choose this reward. As for rations, since we still have three months'' worth of rations, let''s not think about it for now. In that case, I will choose the Psionic Coin and the General Command. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations, you have obtained a General Command. May I ask if you can use it now?] "No, not now!" I said. I licked my lips and thought for a moment before saying, "Right now, the Psionic Coin is at 2800, so leave that for me. I''ll use it later!" After settling this whole chain of systems, I started to wander around the military tent, with Guan Yinping and Zhen Mi by my side. "Hubby, don''t just keep walking. We''ll follow Cao Cao to Chang''an. Will he use us as cannon fodder?" "Cao Cao will not harm us for now." I said, "Because the one who is ranked number one is the Yellowhorse''s enemy with tens of thousands of people. Right now, it seems that the enemy is still gathering his strength, and I''m afraid that there will be another unprecedented calamity in the world. The original script has already been changed. "I am currently worried about Sister Diao Chan." Zhen Mi said softly, "Since Little Sister Diao Chan is now my husband''s student, then Cao Cao Cao actually wants to take Diao Chan over. Will my husband really help Cao Cao to degrade Diao Chan?" "Definitely not, at that time, we will act according to the circumstances, if Cao Jun is able to immediately destroy the city and exterminate the thieves, Diao Chan''s original fate would also change, after all, if we do not go now, I am afraid that Diao Chan, who is in Chang An, will meet an even more tragic end!" "No," I said. According to the annals, it should be two months later that Diao Chan would perform a backlash. At that time, Diao Chan would be the woman between Dong Zhuo and herself. But now that many things had changed, perhaps even the plot would come earlier. C110 The current Cao Mengde may have treated me as a pawn, but before we defeat all of our enemies, I think we should be temporarily safe. So this time, we will boldly go to the Luoyang. "You little girl." I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but I held her tight again, which made her pout, "Even if you have to hold me tight, I can''t do it. I''m not like big sister Mi Mi who isn''t on the battlefield, so when I get pregnant it doesn''t matter, but I like to fight when the time comes. "But Diao Chan''s looks are all above mine and elder sister''s!" "Little girl, what do you know? Go back quickly!" I said softly. Silverscreen let out a mischievous laugh, but didn''t say anything more. Seven days later, we set out from the stronghold and gathered with Cao Cao''s army. I don''t know how this happened, Cao Cao actually lost seventy thousand soldiers, but after meeting with our army, there was a force of eighty thousand soldiers heading towards Chang An in a grandiose manner. The journey was long, but it was within reason. With the addition of the Zou by Cao Cao''s side and the arrival of the red rabbit horse and the successor of the Jade Seal, Cao Cao Cao was extremely proud of himself. Arriving at the Nine Phoenix Mountain at the foot of Chang An, Cao Mengde ordered for people to set up camp. We will first go to Chang An to find out what is going on, and our group is also in the tent. I have been gone for a month now. Driving a carriage is a waste of time. The soldiers are exhausted. Thus, I ordered my men to have a meal with the soldiers while I waited in the tent for the moon to appear. Guo Jia came up and said: "I''m afraid that we will have to march into Chang An tomorrow, and Cao Mengde wants us to take the lead and completely make us into cannon fodder. What does Master plan to do?" "What are you going to do about it?" Guo Fengxiao cupped his hands at me, "I have a good plan, why don''t you lead your men to the Chang''an City to investigate the situation, and then choose a place with fewer soldiers to attack. As for those tough places, let him, Cao Mengde, attack them himself, and according to our information, there are still 120,000 West Cold soldiers in the Chang''an City, and these are all hundred combat troops. "Alright, I''ll follow your filial duty." "No," I said. In order to deceive people, my great army crossed the twenty kilometers of the mountain. Silver Screen and I galloped at top speed to the palace that the Wang Situ was residing in, which was already far inferior to the mansion he resided in, making it look extremely dilapidated. Wang Situ saw me and rejoiced, "Great Ambition is here!" "Teacher!" At this time, Diao Chan also stuck her head out, and ran over with a small step, "Teacher is here!" "Chan Er, have you played any practice songs recently?" I laughed. Diao Chan said joyfully: "Recently, I have managed to master a few of the songs, so I would like to invite teacher to have a taste of them." "Chan Er, you go inside and wait. I have something to say to Greatest Ambition." When Wang Situ saw Guan Yinping, his eyes lit up. "She should be the female hero that killed Hua Xiong back then!" "You flatter me, Situ. I was just doing my duty." Guan Xianping replied humbly, "Why don''t I accompany the little miss for a walk around the courtyard. Lord Situ and my husband have some important matters to discuss with each other." In front of outsiders, Silverscreen still claimed to be my concubine, but it felt a lot more relaxed in front of me. I also liked it, after all, if the two of them were too polite, it would actually be a little unfriendly. So I really like the manliness of a woman like Silver Screen. But even though she said that the silver screen was a girl, she had the side of a little girl. She said that she was a little girl, and sometimes her bravery was incomparable to a man''s. Situ smirked, "General has such a great wife, what a great fortune for you!" "Thank you, Sir Situ, for your praise. I''m not satisfied with your words. Right now, the army of Meng De and I are outside the city during the season. We might have to launch an attack at sunset today." "No," I said. Wang Situ was startled: "This is very good, I only heard that the The Eighteen Roads had scattered one by one. These people, at the critical moment of life and death for the big sized man, actually gave up on the orthodoxy of the man and saved their own lives. If only there were more righteous people like Xiongtu, Dong Zhuo would have already died!" With that, the Wang Situ stomped his feet in anger. "I wonder if Sir Situ has any plans?" I asked tentatively. Wang Situ looked at me, "Truth be told, if no one dares to attack this city again, I''m afraid that this old man can only use my daughter as the wager, and use her chastity in exchange for the peace of the Han family!" Of course, I knew what a beauty was, but I still pretended not to know. "Chastity?" "To tell you the truth, General, I have already prepared a plan. Lv Bu and Dong Zou are both lecherous people, if my daughter were to sacrifice herself and separate them, when the time comes, I will bewitch Lv Bu and kill his father. This will be a huge success!" Situ said. I immediately said, "Situ, your move is indeed powerful, but Chan Er is truly pitiful!" "To be honest, General, this old man once had a daughter, but she died early, my daughter also liked the joy of death, that''s why when I saw Chan Er, I was already comparable to her, and thus accepted her as my adopted daughter. All these years, this old man has treated Chan Er like my own daughter, and now that I am giving my daughter to Dong Zhuo and Lv Bu, this old man feels uneasy, but I am also powerless to save my daughter!" The Wang Situ sighed. "Why don''t we do this? When the time comes for us to attack the city, we will work together from the inside. If that''s the case, then so be it." I approached the Wang Situ and said a few words in secret. After the Wang Situ heard this, he was overjoyed. "This is great, this is great! General''s brilliant plan! " After giving out a few details, I went to the backyard. I found that Guan Yinping was dancing with a sword in her hand, like a butterfly in a flower, beautiful like a fairy. As for Diao Chan, who was playing the jade guqin, it caused the surroundings to be filled with joy. Slowly, the sound of the zither started to enter the beautiful stage. He thought to himself that this Diao Chan could be said to be a rare prodigy on musical instruments. It was a pity that this was the chaotic era of the Eastern Han Dynasty, otherwise, with Diao Chan''s attainments in musical instruments, she would probably become a prodigy in musical instruments in the future. The zither music gradually stopped. When Diao Chan saw me coming over, he immediately said, "Teacher, you''re here!" "Chan Er has improved a lot!" I praised. "Teacher, please teach me a few more songs." Diao Chan''s face flushed red and her smile bashful, causing me to immediately look away, afraid that I would fall in love and become Diao Chan''s captive with a few more looks. Only a talented girl like Diao Chan would be able to become the best candidate for this trick. I thought for a moment before saying, "This time, I won''t use the zither music to create an ode. Bring me the drum!" "Alright, teacher, please wait a moment." Diao Chan sent someone to bring a one meter wide drum over, and I held a pair of hammers as I knocked on a Lan Ling King''s Array Break song. She pressed her fingers to her lips and exclaimed: "Teacher, just how many musical instruments do you know?!" "This is what I, the Zither Emperor, have endured. If Chan Er likes it, I will teach you next time!" "I think it''s better for my husband to also take Chan Er into his account, look at how fated you all are." Silver Screen was laughing at the side. Diao Chan blushed. "This little girl only knows how to play musical instruments, she isn''t as brave as big sister Silver Screen. To be able to become teacher''s concubine, I, Chan Er, am still not qualified." C111 I only treated it as a joke from Silver Screen, talking and laughing along the way, which was pretty satisfying. But in Diao Chan''s eyes, there was always a hint of sadness that was hard to hide, and I think Diao Chan also knows about this matter and is secretly sad. After some discussion, we returned back to the formation, but at the same time, Cao Mengde also issued an attack order, because we had hidden the troops well within the mountains, the moment the enemy patrols passed through, we would be immediately killed, but Dong Zhuo did not know that we were coming over. "Alright!" I received the order and immediately said: "Xu Zhu, lead two thousand soldiers, let the south gate lead the way and attack!" "Yes!" I looked at Silverscreen and said, "Silverscreen, you and I will lead the rest of the soldiers and charge into the city. When we see the soldiers standing there, we will slaughter them immediately, leaving nothing behind!" "Yes!" Silverscreen''s delicate voice roared in anger. He was heroic and would not yield to anyone! Woo woo woo * When the horn sounded, I knew that the chance had come. I immediately mustered all of my strength and shouted savagely, "Kill!" "Kill!" The soldiers let out loud and clear roars as they followed me and charged towards the south gate. And I saw that Cao Cao''s side also began to attack the city. Right now, we are attacking the city from four directions, but the main point is on Cao Cao''s path! This was because Ran Min and Cao Cao were together, they were attacking from the north gate, and the north gate was closest to Chang An Palace. The mighty army charged towards the south city gate like a flood of steel. I took the lead and climbed up a cloud ladder to climb up from the side. The West Cold soldiers above continued to throw stones one after another. The Southern City West Cold soldiers had already been schemed against too many times, so their attacks were not too fierce. BOOM! BOOM! The battering ram continued, striking against the city gates and causing muffled sounds to ring out, causing even the earth to tremble. "Hubby be careful!" In the distance, Guan Yinping grabbed a spear from behind her and aimed it at me. It turned out that a stone had already pierced through my head! I gratefully nodded my head and continued climbing up the city walls. As for the soldiers on top of the city walls, they were few in number. "Kill!" I led my men to slaughter the soldiers on top of the city gate tower. Those people clearly didn''t expect us to suddenly attack them. In an instant, the soldiers on top of the city gate tower were defeated like mountains. The moment my spear art is used, one of my opponents will be pierced through by the tip of my spear. Silver Screen''s blade is like a god that descended to the mortal world; it is hard to imagine that such a delicate body would be able to wield a massive Azure Dragon Blade. Hualala, hualala! The enemy troops around Silver Screen were like barley as they were chopped down piece by piece by Silver Screen. I smiled faintly. As her husband, how could I fall behind? Gritting my teeth, I leapt forward and released a few spear lights. I killed gods, massacred buddhas, and swept through everything before my eyes. We charged all the way to the city gate. As we were still in the middle of the battle, we suddenly heard the sounds of horse hooves in front of us., who had lost her red rabbit horse, suddenly raised her weapon and rushed forward. "I''ll do it!" With an angry roar, Guan Xianping raised his blade to receive the blow. Without the red rabbit horse, Lv Fengxian shouted, "Evil girl courage, hand over your life!" As he said that, Lv Bu and Guan Yinping attacked at the same place, the light and shadows of the swords suddenly appeared one after another! "Open the gate, husband, and let the wolves into the city!" "Hold on to the silver screen!" I secretly prayed that this Lv Bu would not give me another 600% chance to deal a critical hit. However, the silver screen was not simple, it actually started to fight against Lv Bu right away. Although it was on the losing side, they had already exchanged more than ten moves. I shouted, "100 people, open the city gates with me!" "Yes!" A hundred soldiers with shields followed me and charged towards the city gates. Just as I was about to open the gates, I suddenly found a fully armed general waiting for me at the gates. That general sneered, "I, Niu Niu, am here as well!" After saying that, the other party rushed towards me with a sharp knife in my hand. I glared furiously as I gripped my spear with both of my hands and charged towards Niu Xiao. That Niu Fa is amazing, he actually blocked three of my shots! "Lin Xiongtu is just so-so. He has a lot of generals under him, but he himself is so weak that he actually allowed a woman to kill the enemy!" "My son, Niu Yong, don''t be so arrogant. Watch your father hit your butt!" I sneered and stabbed again. Ox-Head shouted out in anger, "You arrogant bandit! Watch as I destroy your descendant!" "Come on, I''m just afraid that your knife is too blunt and won''t cut you down. Do you believe that your father will poke your eyes!?" I laughed. With bloodshot eyes, Niu Xiao shouted angrily. He brandished his sharp blade and charged over like a windmill. However, my taunt made the surrounding soldiers burst out in laughter. After another ten rounds, I took the opportunity to shout out, "My son, why aren''t you kowtowing to daddy?" "Bastard, look at this!" Niu Fa was infuriated. I saw the man''s anger rush to his head, and immediately put my foot on the stirrup to pinch the horse''s belly. The horse was in pain, and it lunged at Niu Fa. That Niu Fang obviously did not expect this and cried out in alarm, but it was already too late. My Damascus Steel Spear had already pierced through his chin like a rainbow piercing into the sun, and then it pierced through the top of his head! I sent the corpse flying and shouted at the surrounding people, "Niu Fa is dead!" While I was speaking, the surrounding bandit troops were in chaos, and my one hundred soldiers took the opportunity to crowd over and open the city gates. Outside the city, Cheng Yaojin, who was leading the cavalry army and rushing over, once again displayed the grandeur of a fearless army. The soldiers guarding the door were drugged and their fighting strength greatly decreased. I immediately let the soldiers sweep over them and tore a hole through the enemy like tearing a piece of paper. But at this time, I heard Lv Bu laughing loudly behind me: "You''re a woman, to actually be able to survive thirty rounds with a certain subordinate, but that''s it!" Saying that, Lv Bu had already won, the heavenly halberd smashing towards the silver screen''s head! Seeing that the silver screen was on the verge of suffering, I seized the opportunity to overdraft the Damascus Steel Spear in my hands. With a "Clang Dang" sound, Lv Bu immediately changed his move and knocked the Damascus Steel Spear out of my hands. However, Yin Ping took the opportunity to retreat and came to my side to continue shouting for battle. She said in a clear voice, "My son Lv Bu, to actually be so vicious towards mother, are you really going to be a villain who killed mother and father? Back then, I was the one who gave you up from under your skirt, hahaha! " The laughter on the silver screen is like the stimulants in an army. I immediately let go of my soldiers and charged forward like the sun in the sky. A herald from Dong Jun said in the distance: "General, it''s not good. Four city gates from east, south, west and north have entered Thieves at the same time. Lv Bu inhaled a breath of cold air: "So brave? When the soldiers heard it, they followed me back to the Residence of Chang''an, and then made their plans! " After saying that, Dong Jun''s troops collapsed and we took the opportunity to chase after him, leaving behind a floor full of corpses. Even though it was daytime, the citizens of Chang''an had closed their doors, afraid of being caught in the fish pond! The streets were filled with rivers of blood and corpses. It was a sight to behold, like hell on earth. I took the opportunity to chase after her, but Silverscreen and I rode off together. She said, "Hubby, you just saved me!" "We''re all family, there''s no need to say anything more. Let''s go and exterminate the bandits first!" "No," I said. "Alright!" Silverscreen smiled and snapped his horse, "Go!" A group of people came to the front of the Chang An Palace. At this time, Cao Mengde also brought an army over, and Xu Zhu said: "Big brother, I let my men go. Two thousand deaths, serious injuries one thousand and three hundred!" "Tell the wounded soldiers to return to the camp. Everyone else, follow me!" I gritted my teeth, no matter how successful the attack was, death was unavoidable. If it wasn''t for the Wang Situ secretly helping us, I''m afraid that even with ten thousand of us, half of us would still be alive. Cao Mengde''s side was also not in a good mood. Out of the eighty thousand army, after three hours of intense battle, they only had fifty thousand left! "Yes sir!" Xu Zhu immediately retreated. C112 The West Cold soldiers of the Chang''an City and the officer army under Dong Zhuo were all gathered in one place, surrounding the Changan Palace tightly. The place Dong Zhuo entered was Weiyang Palace, which had existed since the Western Han Empire. It was constructed and built by Liu Bang, a senior official, on the basis of Qin Zhang Tai, and situated on the highest point of the Southwest Dragon Head Plains of the Han Chang''an City. Because it was located on the west side of Chang''an City Gate, it was also known as the Western Palace. However, at this time, Lv Bu stood at the Azure Dragon''s gate. He had brought the remaining generals and soldiers under him, and had already tightly blocked the Azure Dragon''s gate. Cao Mengde smiled slightly: "Great Ambition should already know what I think right? Now, get someone to wait here, I''ll be right back! " With that said, Cao Mengde brought a hundred troops and immediately headed towards the Scholar''s Manor. Guan Yinping said, "Are we just going to let Cao Mengde find Little Sister Diao Chan?" "I estimate that there is a high chance that Diao Chan would not be in the Scholar''s Manor." "No," I said. "Why do you say that?" Silver Screen was puzzled. I said, "Wang Situ is a meticulous person, he will definitely leave behind some tricks, and right now, Wang Situ is most likely imprisoned in the palace by Dong Zhuo. No matter what, Diao Chan is her adopted daughter, if the city is destroyed, no one knows how the soldiers will treat the citizens of the city, and Diao Chan is also a chess piece in Wang Situ''s hands, so they won''t easily leave her in a dangerous place." "If the Thieves attacks the city, what do you think the first thing the weaker troops should do after entering the city?" I looked at the silver screen. Silverscreen frowned, "Burn, kill, loot!" "Then who will be the first to be targeted?" "A rich family in the city." "No," she said. I said smilingly, "That''s right, there is no way the Wang Situ doesn''t know of this rule. As the last resort in the Wang Situ''s plan, he will definitely cherish the existence of Diao Chan." I thought for a moment. "Let''s go to the west side to take a look." "West City?" "The West City is a refugee zone, they are just some commoners who have no money or influence. Even if the Thieves were to enter the city, it would be impossible to go to the West City, so I guessed that Diao Chan might be in the West City, but there must be someone in the array, I will go and find out what is going on. "No," I said. "Why did my husband say he was going to rob people?" "What do you think Cao Mengde is most afraid of?" I laughed. "I''m afraid that you''re smarter than him, my husband. When the time comes, you''ll be a threat to your own existence." Since that''s the case, I might as well make the best of things, and let that Cao Mengde misunderstand to the end. If he says that I''m going to snatch the property, then Cao Mengde will look down on me, and now that he''s looking down on me, it''ll be safer for us, so he won''t waste time finding trouble with me. " "No," I said. Guan Yinping was overjoyed, "Hubby is brave, then you should come back as soon as possible. If you can wait for Cao Mengde to come back, then we won''t even need to explain ourselves." "Alright!" I quietly withdrew from the formation and galloped towards the western city. Along the way, the surrounding people closed their doors and did not come out. There were basically no people on the street. However, the road was a mess. After all, the chaos caused by the passing of the cavalry was obvious. When I arrived at a restaurant, I found that there were still people eating and drinking there. I sneaked in and found that there were very few people there. Among them, there was an average looking lady who was playing a lute. Looking at that lute, a plan formed in my mind, and I walked up it with large strides. When the girl saw me, she was immediately alarmed. "General, I''m only here to perform, please ¡­" She thought that I was going to make things difficult for her, so I immediately said, "Lady misunderstood." I looked around to see that no one was around and immediately gave her a silver coin. "I''ll buy this lute. I don''t know if it''ll be enough?" "Enough, enough. General can buy ten lute! This little girl will kowtow and thank the General for saving her life! " "The city is in chaos. There''s going to be a great battle soon. Young lady, you should find a chance to leave the city." "No," I said. The girl gave me her lute and left immediately. As for me, I played the lute on the horse while advancing. The one playing was: "Li Ge." Along the way, sure enough, there were quite a few people who stuck their heads out to take a look, but after seeing my armor, these people slowly retreated. I scanned the surroundings and suddenly heard footsteps. A beautiful figure appeared in the distance and hastily ran over. The lady had a white cloth covering her face and her footsteps were graceful. She came to my front and immediately said, "Teacher!" "Chan Er? "Hurry up and come up!" "No," I said. "Why is teacher here?" Diao Chan got on my horse and said, "I heard the heavenly music just now, and felt that there were only a few people in this world that could play such exquisite music, so I came out to visit. Sure enough, it''s my teacher." "Tell me first, why are you here?" "No," I said. "My foster father was imprisoned in Weiyang Palace by the Dong Zou. He told me to meet him here, and if he didn''t appear before sunset, I would be sent far away." I sighed in my heart, thinking that history had indeed changed, but everything was within my expectations. I said, "Chan Er, then where are you going?" "I don''t know, but the world is in chaos right now. I really don''t know where to go." She sighed softly. I rolled my eyes and said, "Or else, you will first wear plain clothes and leave the Chang''an City. Go outside the city and search for my wife Mi Er. After this matter of peace is settled, we will go find a place to rest. "Then I''ll be leaving. Where''s foster father?" Diao Chan asked in concern. I said smilingly, "Your foster father is the current Emperor. Even if Dong Zou is here, he wouldn''t dare to deal with him. "That''s good. Actually, Chan Er is very happy now." Diao Chan''s face was rosy as she smiled leisurely. I asked, "Why?" "Ever since my foster father told Chan Er to go and deal with Dong Zhuo and his son, Chan Er had always been unhappy. Even though Chan Er is a woman, he also thirsted to marry a great hero in the future!" Diao Chan said. I handed the jade pendant to Diao Chan and I said, "This jade pendant is the keepsake. Take it and go outside the city; it''s not good for me to leave right now." "Alright, then teacher, see you later!" Diao Chan said. "En, go and change into plain clothes in a hurry." "No," I said. If I were to escort Diao Chan out of the city now, she would definitely be suspected by the Cao Jun, hence I sent him off with my eyes. Other than the city gates, I returned to the formation. After a long while, Cao Mengde''s face was filled with black Qi. You''re pissing me off! Wang Situ actually sent Diao Chan to another place, leaving dozens of servants behind! "Where are the servants and maids?" I asked. "Kill him!" Cao Mengde laughed coldly, "They all saw me appear. After the great battle, when the Wang Situ returns, he will definitely gossip in front of that old fogey. Rather than being on tenterhooks, it would be better to let them become dead. I took a deep breath and said intentionally, "What if Diao Chan disguises herself as a cute little girl just to avoid the war?" Cao Mengde was startled, his tiger body array: "Wa, ya, ya, ya! [Why didn''t I think of that? God damn it! God damn it!] Could it be that I killed this peerless beauty myself? " "Brother Meng De naturally belongs to the world, I believe that in the future, we will definitely be able to find Diao Chan." I said, now Diao Chan should have returned to my array. C113 The furious Cao Mengde immediately threw himself at him. However, the soldiers of the West Cold knew that they no longer had a way out, so they went all out outside the imperial city and launched an unprecedented counterattack. Liu Ji, who was at the side, quickly said: "My lord, you cannot! If we smash the oil barrel over, then even the Emperor Weiyang Palace will be implicated, not to mention there are hundreds of civil and military officials. If my lord uses this tactic, it will definitely cause everyone in the world to criticize him!" Liu Ji stroked his beard and said confidently: "Change the flow of the Purple Wood River in Chang An to another route. If they don''t have any water or food, how long can they last for?" Cao Cao was overjoyed. He then laughed out loud complacently, "Bevan''s good plan, come!" With that, Cao Cao Cao ordered his men to begin surrounding the imperial city. The Xiliang Steel Cavalry within the city could not come out, the people outside could not attack, and Cao Cao Cao had his men capture the outside of the imperial city. After Dong Zhuo''s granary, the situation inside the city finally started to get short of food. When we set up camp outside the palace, Guo Jia shook his head and said, "This plan is too venomous. If this goes on, not only will the Dong Zou''s men and horses starve to death, I''m afraid the Emperor is also starving inside! "This civil and military officials don''t have very good bodies and bones. I wonder what will happen when they starve to death!" "Right now, Cao Mengde is the leader, we can''t do anything, we can''t wait for an opportunity to strike." "No," I said. A day had passed, but the hungry situation in the palace wasn''t that fast. West Cold soldiers continued to guard the palace, not daring to take a step out. Seeing that the situation was in a deadlock, I went outside the city to look for Zhen Mi. When I entered the tent, I found out that Diao Chan had not come over, and Zhen Mi said: "Husband, did Little Sister Chan Er leave the city?" "Didn''t I teach her a jade pendant? Why didn''t she come over?! " I cried out in alarm, but after asking the others, I only knew that many of the refugees in the city had already headed towards the east, while Diao Chan did not see even a shadow of them. Could Diao Chan have been taken away? After all, outside the city, other than our troops, there are also Cao Mengde''s troops. If there were any bad people appearing, they would have been discovered immediately. If Diao Chan didn''t leave by herself, and not follow us back? But Diao Chan also has her own consciousness, if she really wants to go somewhere, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to stop her. He had only received news on the way that he had met a white-clothed female carrying a jade guqin and left from the west, accompanied by an old Taoist in his seventies. I don''t know who the old Daoist is, but as the saying goes, life comes eventually, life cannot be forced. Diao Chan and I are also close friends, and I did not have any intentions of forcing her, if she finds the path she wants to take, then walking on it would be good as well. After all, everyone had the right to choose, and no one could stop them. "Report!" The people of the Imperial City reported in detail that there was a lack of food in the palace, but Dong Zhuo had gathered all the food that he had initially distributed to the ministers, so that the soldiers under him could eat and drink. herald came to the tent. When I sat on the second seat, Cao Mengde was seated on the main seat, holding a beauty in his arms as he glared fiercely at her: "Dong Zou wants to perish together with the inner court minister. If that''s the case, then when the time comes, Greatest Ambition and I will bear the wrath of the entire world!" herald clenched his teeth and said: "The scouts also said that Dong Zou had gathered all of the palace maids and eunuchs together and set up a big pot. After the food was cut off, they are prepared to cook the human flesh!" "This Dong Zou is completely devoid of conscience!" Liu Ji was furious, he immediately stood up and holding his fan, he said: "Master, now it looks like Dong Zou intends to fight us to the death!" "Burwin, do you have a plan?" Cao Mengde said. Liu Bowen shook his head: "Unless we attack forcefully, it will be disadvantageous for our lord!" At this time, Xun Yu, who had been silent all this while, suddenly stood up. "Master, I have a plan!" "Speak." Cao Mengde glanced at Xun Yu. The current Xun Yu looked to be a young hero, one who was in high spirits. He said, "Right now, the palace walls are sturdy and cannot be attacked forcefully. However, we can take advantage of them!" "Cleverly?" Cao Mengde continued, "How do I get lucky?" He might as well have a lobbyist, to advise the soldiers under the Dong Zou to surrender. Now that Dong Zhuo is at the end of the day, I''m afraid that the soldiers under her command have long had second thoughts, if she succeeds, the enemy will descend without a fight! " Xun Yu said. "However, if I fail, my brothers will never return." I said coldly. This Xun Yu is truly malicious, this is the tactic of killing two birds with one stone, one is to get rid of this scourge, and the other is to pave the way for me to become Cao Mengde''s son. "Xiamu, do you have any objections?" Cao Mengde looked at me coldly. At this moment, I had clearly seen Cao Mengde''s true appearance, but if I were to fight openly now, it definitely wouldn''t be a wise decision. However, she was unhappy. She said angrily, "General Cao, you are forcing my husband into a corner. If he goes in alone, how could those soldiers of the West Cold let him go so easily?" "If you don''t go in and all the ministers in the city die, will you be able to bear this peerless curse?" Xun Yu sneered. I grabbed the back of Silverscreen''s hand and said, "General Cao, I will do my best to uphold justice." "Haha, good good good! I knew that Lin Xiongtu was talented, and did not care about small matters. I will prepare a feast here, and when the general returns, we will drink! " Cao Mengde''s eyes lit up. I cupped my hands and said, "I''ll go and prepare!" "Go!" Arriving at the tent, Silverscreen told me the whole story. My brothers were so angry that they started to curse. I hastily said, "Calm down, everyone. It''s already autumn time for us to die!" "If the lord had fallen out in the tent earlier, Cao Zhe might have already found an excuse to kill the lord." Guo Jia said. I took a deep breath. "That''s right. Cao Cao told me to go down and persuade him not to suspect anything within three days. In these three days, you have to do the following." I gravely thought for a moment before replying, "On the first night, you all ordered the troops outside of Chang''an City to evacuate, but there were still many patrolling people. It gave off the feeling that there were still people there!" "On the second night, the eight thousand soldiers left the palace gate. Other than their daily patrols, they left the place as well. "On the third night, move all the supplies. At midnight, move as much as you can and leave all the empty tents behind. Then, leave Chang''an City and go to the Nine Mile Pavilion a hundred miles south of Chang''an City. We will meet there!" After he finished speaking, Xu Zhu immediately asked: "What is the reason behind this?" Guo Jia explained: "This is the Cicada''s method to escape, I am afraid that when the Dong Zou is destroyed, it would be when Cao Zhe attacks us, and when that happens, they would surround us with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, and we would be able to escape?! Master is using this as an opportunity to evacuate all the troops, so it will not cause much of a commotion. Secondly, the tent I left behind can calm down Cao Zhe''s suspicions, but this move of mine is the most dangerous, and once you enter the palace city, you will most likely die! " "If I don''t enter the palace, I''ll definitely die." I looked at Guo Jia and said, "Everyone, don''t worry, now that the river is empty, the riverbed is a good place to retreat. If my calculations are correct, I will be fine." "No," I said. Guan Yinping looked at me with concern, but continued to bite her lips, unwilling to speak. C114 The next morning, Cao Mengde prepared a pair of iron pickaxes for me to climb up to the palace walls. Although it''s called a palace walls, it''s at least ten meters tall, so it''s not easy to climb up. I walked one inch at a time, and when I finally reached the top of the city gate tower, I looked inside and immediately broke out in a cold sweat. It turned out that inside the city gate tower, there was already a complete annihilation of life; I saw a large number of eunuchs and palace maids locked up in wooden cages. The sabre man sneered, "Killing people before noon, what if this meat stinks? Each of them is our food. It is such a waste to be able to feed one hundred soldiers for a day! " Although computer games weren''t as difficult as those in the real world, everyone thought that no one would be able to climb into this palace wall. Thus, they relaxed their vigilance and gave me an opportunity to do so. I do have some talent for killing, I thought. However, even if it''s a joke, I still have to be careful. Otherwise, if I am discovered, I will die. Walking along the palace walls, I finally arrived at a side hall. Looking into the hall, I saw a beautiful lady holding a baby girl in her arms with a grave expression. "Ling Qi, ah Ling Qi, you and I, mother and son, I wonder if we can survive this crisis," the woman said. "Lingqi? Could it be Lv Bu''s daughter, Lv Lingqi? Could this woman be the Yan? " At this point, I looked around and saw only two maids accompanying me. I immediately jumped out from behind the bushes. When the woman saw me, she wanted to scream. I cupped my fists and said, "Madam, don''t worry. I''m Lin Xiongtu. I''m here to save Madam and the general!" Yan was startled: "You are Lin Mubai, Lin Xiongtu?" "That''s me!" Madam, is it convenient for you to help me? I looked at the System and realised that this Yan is also a beautiful woman with extraordinary attributes. [Yan] [Elite Heroes] Force 3 [Intelligence 78] [Commander 0] [Charm 88] Yan immediately said: The two of you, guard the door for me. "Yes, ma''am!" When the two of them reached the entrance, and I entered the palace, I realised it was a cold palace. However, thinking about it, Lv Bu''s official wife, Yan, was never liked by Lv Bu, although he gave birth to a tiger girl, Lv Lingqi, Lv Bu''s most beloved person was still the beautiful Diao Chan. To be fair, Yan''s looks were not bad, at least she had an upper middle class posture, and she was gentle and virtuous, considered a good wife. "General, it''s extremely dangerous for you to enter like this. If they discover you, then you ¡­" "Madam, I''m just a military man. To make a long story short, I''m afraid that human flesh is already being cooked in the back courtyard. Do you know that, madam?" "No," I said. Yan lamented, "That meat concubine would rather die than eat it. Only Dong Zou would be able to do such a thing that defies human nature. Pity my husband, she was controlled by that Dong Zou and actually ignored my mother and daughter, sigh." Madam, don''t be anxious. Actually, Madam is the wife of the General Lv, she can definitely persuade the general, and right now, the momentum of the Dong Zou is already gone, but he actually wants to bury the hundred officials with him. His actions are also taking away the lives of the madam and the general, poor little princess, who has not even been born to enjoy the bliss of the mortal world, and is just going to die like that. "No," I said. Yan covered her face and cried, "General, how could I not know? But I am just a woman, how could I accomplish anything big?" If Madam believes in me, please call the General Lv over, I have a plan that can accomplish great things and can avenge my lady''s family! "No," I said. Yan frowned. She was clearly moved, but she still said, "This ¡­" "Even if it''s not for Madam and the general, even if it''s for the Canton Princess!" I said in a trembling voice. Yan glanced at Lv Lingqi lovingly, and shook his head: "Alright, then I''ll give it a try, and it''ll just be for my daughter!" "I will wait here for you!" "No," I said. Watching Yan leave, my heartbeat also sped up. Lv Bu and I already had a grudge, if Wen Hou gets angry later, my life will be gone! No matter what, he had to take a gamble! After a long while, the sound of steady footsteps could be heard. Before I could see the person, a ray of light suddenly appeared in my ear. The person had already arrived by my side in the blink of an eye. This is the first time I see Lv Bu at such a close distance. He is wearing a three-pronged purple gold crown, a red cotton gown with a hundred flowers on it, and a beast face and head devouring armor, and has an exquisite lion body belt on his waist. He is also carrying a bow and arrow, and wielding a halberd in his hands. "Lin Xiongtu? If you aren''t staying by Cao Zhe''s side, what are you doing here? Lv Bu said coldly. "I''m here to save the general." "No," I said. Lv Bu laughed: "Save me, what a joke! "Now you should think about yourself!" "Ha ha!" I also laughed and stood up from the mat. Yan said from afar, "Hubby, I''ll go pour some tea for you. You and General Lin can talk first." Lv Bu replied and turned to look at me. "What are you laughing at? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?! " "Wen Hou''s skills are peerless in this world. If he wanted to kill me, my head would have fallen off a long time ago. Therefore, Wen Hou came here to negotiate with me." "Was it Cao Zhe who asked you to negotiate?" "No, it''s me. Cao Zhe wants to kill me too." I said, clenching my fists. Lv Bu was shocked: "He is on the same level as you, how would he kill you?" "It''s very complicated. Tell me everything in detail." I said, I did not talk about the Spirit Master, but said that Cao Cao was too suspicious and was worried that I would betray him. Lv Bu nodded his head: "Cao Zifu''s suspicion is obvious to all. Tell me, how do you plan to save yourself, and save me?" "General, why didn''t you kill the Dong Zou?" "No," I said. Lv Bu raged: "You actually incited me to murder my foster father! "How dare you!" "Stop lying to yourself. Brother Lu, just ask your own heart. The Dong Zou is clearly pulling you and a hundred civil and military officials to be buried with them in Weiyang Palace!" "No," I said. Lv Bu remained silent. He naturally understood such a simple matter, and it was only because of face that he did not want to say it out loud. I sighed: "Brother Lu, don''t forget, this Dong Zou is a bully to men and women, and has done all sorts of evil deeds. Back then, he only recognized you as her foster son because you were brave and strong, but now that she has lost all of his power, if you follow him again, you will be buried along with him! She was young and capable. If she were to be starved to death in this Weiyang Palace, would the general be willing to accept it? You have to understand that Dong Zou is quite old, it is not enough for him to die, but the general is still young, and there is also that young princess. My voice was loud and clear as I stared at Lv Bu. Lv Bu clenched his fist: "Then how can I trust you? If you go back on your word, if I bring out the Dong Zou''s head and you and Cao Mengde hide and kill me, wouldn''t I be in big trouble? " "Indeed. General has such misgivings. If you express them sincerely, if General doesn''t mind, I''m willing to become your brother with a different surname. How about I swear on the heavens?" "No," I said. Lv Bu frowned: "Alien brother?" C115 "If Brother Feng doesn''t believe me, you can take my head and ask Dong Zou for her reward!" I said at once. Lv Bu was startled at first, but then laughed out loud: "Brother Xian, please rise, I was just being paranoid, my brother is brilliant, the words he said have already resonated with his brother, now is the autumn of life and death, you and I will set off to the hall to look for the Dong Zou!" Dong Zhuo shifted his fat body and laughed out loud: "Your Majesty, please bear with it a little more, and soon, the white meat will be cooked. The delicious broth will be served up soon!" What a big head, falling down from the table and landing between the officials, only to see Lv Bu being brave, suddenly turning around and saying to the people around him: "Dong Zou is dead!" The surrounding officials were first stunned, then stunned before they were overjoyed. Everyone was bawling loudly, and the Emperor had already fainted from fear. Not long after he fainted, he actually got up with both hands holding the roasted chicken and began to gobble down the food. Wang Situ immediately came over and grabbed my hand as he cried, "Greatest Ambition, Grand Ambition! You really are lucky general! You saved a hundred officials'' lives, you are the big man''s benefactor!" I immediately cupped my hands together and said, "Situ, you flatter me. This is because Brother Lv Bu is working with me. If Brother Yi did not have the courage to do so, I would not have been able to accomplish such a great feat." "Alright, alright, alright, let''s go back to the shore first. This is still the burly man''s official. Quickly come with me to save the imperial concubine and the hundred over eunuchs and maids! "Faster, faster, faster!" The Wang Situ said. Coming outside, at this time, Lv Bu held Dong Zhuo''s head thief and appeared in all four directions: "Dong Zou is dead, if the fierce warriors of West Cold are willing to submit to me, please stand at the side!" While they were speaking, those soldiers all knew that their situation was no longer good, and they also stood behind Lv Bu. Only a few hundred people stood there motionlessly. I asked, "Big brother, what should we do with these people?" Lv Bu curled his lips: "Kill, if you are not of my race, then your heart will definitely be destroyed. Since you are all willing to be Dong Zou''s brothers, then let''s go together with him!" Crash! * One after another, heads fell to the ground. In order to replenish his food, Lv Bu let the hundred sickly and old horses kill him to their heart''s content. It could be considered as having solved the urgent need for food for the past few days. Furthermore, in Dong Zhuo''s palace, we even found a large amount of gold, silver, jewelry and various types of food and fresh water. Wang Situ said: "Grandmaster, then should we open the arch to let Cao Cao and the others in?" "Situ, can we open it again in two days?" "Why?" Wang Situ looked at me in puzzlement. I sighed: "This action makes me helpless, then once Cao Mengde enters, he will definitely not let my sworn brother go, I have to quickly evacuate with him, while Situ and the other officials will be fine, after all, Cao Mengde is a official, he would definitely not do anything too excessive." "Alright, then you guys hurry up and reorganize the troops." The Wang Situ said. I cupped my hands again. "I have a presumptuous request!" "Please speak, General!" "I hope that Situ can give me a cover. Right now, my horse and men are exhausted and I need a place to recuperate." "The general has accomplished a great deed today. This old man will now ask for Your Majesty''s permission!" With that, Wang Yun walked into the hall. Who would have thought that the little Emperor would eat the leftovers from the Dong Zou, and as he ate, he said vague words: "Whatever Situ says is the truth, This Emperor has agreed! Hurry up and leave, don''t disturb my meal! " "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Yun was overjoyed, a hint of ambition appeared on his face, Wang Yun coughed and said: "Lin Xiongtu accepts the decree!" "This official is here! Proclaim that General Lin Mubai has become the Contemplation''s official prefecture overseer! " Wang Yun said. I was elated and so excited that my entire body was trembling. "Thank you, Emperor! Long live and long live the Emperor!" Wang Yun looked at the little emperor and said, "Announce General Lv Bu as the Yongan, Prefecture Overseer!" "Long live the Emperor!" Lv Bu said happily. After obtaining the Contemplation''s official seal and the instruction manual, I immediately kept it on me as if it was a precious treasure. At that moment, the system notification popped up in his mind. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations, you have obtained an official position! Obtained Psionic Coin 500!? [Ding Dong!] Congratulations on becoming a prefecture overseer! Obtain Psionic Coin 1000!] [Ding Dong!] Congratulations to the host for exterminating the Dong Zou and obtaining a Legend Recruitment Order! Psionic Coin reward: 1000!] "Legend Recruitment Order?" "What''s that?" "legendary hero''s Summoning Book consumes five thousand Psionic Coin and can be obtained by one of the historical legendary hero s!" Hearing this, I was so happy that I almost fainted. I was overjoyed to death. At the same time, Lv Bu said: "My younger brother, now that the back door has been opened, I will first bring your sister-in-law to the Yongan. You should also leave earlier. "Thank you, Big Brother. But unfortunately, I don''t know when I''ll be able to see you again." I sighed, thinking that Lv Bu was not bad. Lv Bu shook his head and said: "If it wasn''t for brother Xian, I''m afraid brother Ji is still stubborn. I left three boxes of jewelry in the side hall, you should take them too." "Thank you, Big Brother!" I arched my brows and watched Lv Bu lead a portion of Xiliang Steel Cavalry away. All of the officials had faces glowing red, and I was accompanying Wang Yun in his walk. Wang Yun said: "My daughter, Diao Chan, has General met her yet?" My heart trembled, thinking that Wang Yun must not be aware of Diao Chan''s situation, so I said: I have only met him once, but that was in the city. I hope that she is safe and sound. However, the Dong Zou has been removed, so you should leave early. Since you said that Cao Mengde will harm you, you should go ahead! "Then Sir Situ, this humble subject will take his leave!" I said, and followed the path that Lv Bu opened up, and dashed out of the palace. On the way, I immediately said, "System, how many Psionic Coin do I have now?" "Ding Dong, answer the host, current 5,300 Psionic Coin." In my heart, I thought that this meeting of the The Eighteen Roads was really profitable for me. I immediately said: "I will spend 5000 Psionic Coin s to summon the orange general!" [Ding Dong!] Summoning successful, Host summoning, legendary hero Yue Fei! " Hearing the name of my father-in-law, my whole body shivered. I never thought that in this life, I would be able to fight together with Yue Fei! [Yue Fei] [legendary hero] Martial power 96 [Intelligence 99] [Commander 106] [Charm 95] [Epic treasure: Leaving Springs Spear] [Treasure Skill: Incentive Effect, Increases the morale of Soldiers by 10%] [Hero Skill: Wu Mu Letter: After the soldiers enter the battle, the morale of the troops will be increased by 200%.] [Hero Skill: Yue Army: There is a chance that the soldiers will be promoted to a special type of Yue Army, battle force permanently increased by 50%] I was overjoyed, "Where is Yue Fei now?" Just as he finished his sentence, a soft shout came from behind him: "Big Brother Xiufeng, I''ve found you!" I turned around and saw that it was a young general about my age. He had a big, square face, broad forehead and long eyebrows, two cheeks, a round nose, and from the tip of his mouth to the tip of his nose, he was eating heartily without a mustache, and his brows were slanted straight into his temples. I said joyfully, "Pengju! "It''s finally here, I''ve really missed you too much!" C116 While hurrying, I talked about what happened to me this time. Yue Fei said with emotion: "I never thought that Cao A''e would try to use Big Brother as a stepping stone for him to rise to the top in the future. But if we go to the Contemplation, then Cao A''a will probably fly into a rage after knowing about it!" "He won''t cause us any trouble in the near future." I said, "His next move will be to follow his example and take advantage of the situation." The two of us walked quickly on our way and finally arrived at the Nine Mile Pavilion. I got off the horse, and both Zhen Mi and Silverscreen threw themselves at me and asked, "What are you crying for? Aren''t I alright?" "Great, I like it when people come!" During the break, the two of them started to fight. Yue Fei''s Flint Spear and the vast ocean''s Wolf Fanged Mace, the two of them could be said to have fought till sand and stones. The battle was extremely intense, and unknowingly, more than ten rounds had already passed. When I saw how lively it was in the military, I asked, "System, the Legend Recruitment Order, are there any restrictions?" "Defeating an important mission, participating in an important war, will give you a chance to receive the Legend Recruitment Command." "Then does an ordinary summon have a chance of obtaining the legendary hero?" [Yes, but the probability is less than 0.001%] I said in my heart that legendary hero was indeed not like cabbages, we could have it just because we said so. When we returned to Contemplation, due to my reputation outside, I did not receive any special treatment. On the other hand, the people were all very enthusiastic, the Contemplation was a place that was far from war, filled with strong soldiers and strong horses, it was considered a rich place, but compared to that, the place Lv Bu went to was a little destitute. Since ancient times, all the families fought for it, and in recent years, there had been turmoil among the nobles and all sorts of conflicts. Lv Bu had now become a prefecture overseer. Bringing his subordinate Xiliang Steel Cavalry, logically speaking, nothing bad would happen to him, but he still had a lot of people left over from Dong Zhuo''s place. Before Lv Bu and I broke up, we asked him about his plans, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t have any plans, so I didn''t know what would happen in the future. In fact, in this chaotic world, even if I don''t use the Prefecture Overseer title, or even if I don''t use these official runes, I can still occupy a piece of land. Although the Han Dynasty was famous for its existence, it still had some prestige. The Contemplation was located in the east, so it faced the sea. Therefore, he was lucky to be able to become a prefecture overseer. By the time everything had been tidied up, there was already a gap of half a year between the time The Eighteen Roads met. It was already summer. I did not build the County Order Palace that was luxurious, but instead built it not too far away from the drill grounds because I knew that now that I have a piece of land of my own, everything has only just begun. These are all Chinese officials, and I now have the qualifications to be a prefecture overseer, and I also have the prestige of a Dong Zou. Naturally, I can''t do much in a place like Contemplation. "Although we have peace now, we cannot let our guard down. Right now, we have Tao Qian in the north, Sun Ce in the west, and Sun Ce in the southeast. It can be said that we are not very safe now." As my advisor, Guo Jia said what he thought. I replied, "What filial piety says is true. What do you think of our next step?" "First, let''s set our strategic goals on the east, but right now, among the five counties in the east, although we have a Contemplation, that is only a fifth of it. Furthermore, Sun Jian is the strongest one on the west, and he holds the three territories of Changsha, Gui Yang and Chatham in his hands. Among these three territories, the Chatham is one of the five counties in the south, and he has a certain reputation as well." Guo Jia said. Ever since Yue Fei defeated Broad Sea, his prestige in the military had increased by quite a bit. Furthermore, I found out that when he came over from the system, he was still carrying Li Wa with him. Furthermore, his eldest son, Yue Yun, had already been born. Yue Yun would definitely be a good man in the future. Yue Yun said, "Right now, we should put our strategic objectives in the Wu County, which is occupied by the great thief Gan Ning. This man has a powerful water master, and is a difficult opponent, but the Wu County and the Contemplation are very close, so we are at opposite ends. Once we occupy the Wu County, our position in the East River will be able to take root." I thought to myself that the Wu County was indeed very close to us, but at the same time, it was also very close to Tao Qian. "Now that the lord is already a prefecture overseer and can lead soldiers to steal from the Wu County, I believe the citizens of the Wu County will respond as well." Guo Jia said. I pondered for a moment. "How many soldiers do we have now?" "A total of thirteen thousand people." Yue Fei said. I shook my head and said, "It''s not enough! As far as I know, this Wu County has a fifty thousand army, and those are all great robbers. They are all brave men, and they don''t fear fire and water when fighting. Just as he was feeling depressed, someone suddenly shouted from outside the hall: "Reporting, there''s a person called Yu Fan outside who requests to see you!" "Yu Fan? The famous scholar of the Contemplation, quickly found love! " "No," I said. Not long after, Yu Fan walked in. This Yu Fan is a short bearded man, my first glance at his attributes isn''t bad. Yu Fan strode into the hall and cupped his hands. "This humble one, Yu Fan, has heard that the great hero of the decapitated Dong Zou, General Lin Xiongtu, is here as a prefecture overseer of the Contemplation. "Brother Yu Fan, quickly get up. Although I was in Hebei all these years, I have heard of Brother Yu Fan''s theory of easy to learn, and have long heard of you. Now that I have met you, my heart is filled with joy!" "No," I said. Yu Fan smiled slightly: "This commoner also brought my family''s fierce warrior to do exercises." "Help me check for familiarity." "No," I said. [Yu Fan] [Elite Heroes] Force: 53 [Intelligence 88] [Commander 72] [Charm 64] [Ling Cao] [Elite Heroes] Martial power 89 [Intelligence 62] [Commander 84] [Charm 53] I said to myself that the two of them were decent people, but I still invited them in. After all, I was just using people right now. After chatting for a while, Yu Fan said: "This commoner knows that the general is definitely worried about the matter of the thieves, so he brought my brother Ling Cao here today precisely for this matter." "Brother Yu Fan, please come!" "The Ling brothers and the thief have always taught Gan Ning to be in the same sect, and they used to be people on the same river, and Gan Ning is good at being a water master, Ling Cao is also very familiar with him, if the general were to go out and fight, it would be much simpler for him to have Ling Ya by his side." Yu Fan said. "Brother Yu Fan''s talent has comforted me greatly, and I happen to lack a position in my team, I wonder if brother Yu Fan has any plans for an official''s career?" "No," I said. Yu Fan was overjoyed, "Thank you, General, for showing mercy!" Since I''m a prefecture overseer, I naturally have some authority in my hands. And now, my soldiers and horses have not been awarded any rewards. C117 As my Military Advisor # 1, Guo Jia, I gave him a position that he shouldn''t have, and he''s also my Military Advisor. Xu Zhu, Cheng Yaojin, Broad Sea, Dian Wei and Yue Fei, the five of them, I had given them the title of General. Originally, according to Yue Fei''s qualifications and data, I should have bestowed the position of partial general to him, but it was useless as this was not a game, I bestowed Yue Fei to the partial general, and others would definitely not be convinced. I coughed and said, "From now on, everyone must keep this match of warriors in the Wu County strictly a secret, even the ones closest to us cannot say it!" Yu Fan seemed to have thought of something, and said: "Master, in this Contemplation City, there is an extremely mysterious place. "Since we are unable to pass through the Xuzhou, which is to say, under Tao Qian''s tutelage, we are unable to reach the Central Plains." We are unable to pass through the Xuzhou, which means we are under Tao Qian''s tutelage, which means we are unable to reach the Central Plains. There will definitely be a battle with Tao Qian, but it''s not like that now, since we are still recovering and contributing to the Wu County, with a three hundred meter radius, it will be a land of rice. If we can take down its city, then we will not have to worry about our food. "No," I said. "Then, Ghost Street that night, should we go or not? I heard that the people inside are all people from the Jianghu [1]. The situation is quite complicated. " "Now that we have already taken over Jiangdong, we need to visit the Ghost Street and see what kind of background the Ghost Street has." "No," I said. "All decisions are made by the lord." Guo Jia said. I patted Guo Jia on the shoulder and said: "I have my filial piety, so it can be decided now half the world, but recently your body has been getting lower and lower, so you have to take care of your body, and the military affairs have been tiring all this while. Just have your servant send the order, for this period of time, I have asked Mi Er to prepare a lot of tonic for you, and it will be delivered to your house in a few days." Guo Jia cupped his hands and said: "Thank you, my lord. I am unable to repay you. I naturally won''t say, fifteen years later, Guo Jia will definitely die of an illness, but according to the history that I know, the root of the illness should have been here since fifteen years ago, and if Cao Mengde had not lost Guo Jia at that time, the world would probably have been pacified. At noon, Silver Screen and I went to play on the streets of Contemplation. If we wanted to go to Ghost Street, we would have to go to the Yellow Springs Passage, which was also in the southeastern part of the market. That''s why we had to cross this market to be able to go to the Yellow Springs Passage. Silver Screen said, "Hubby, why isn''t elder sister coming?" "Since when did you call me husband?" I laughed. "It was elder sister who said it. After all, it''s still her native language, and her husband''s name is also her native language. Furthermore, this place is also called ''hubby'', so let me call you hubby!" "However, my elder sister taught me many etiquette, and I even felt that it was too complicated. For example, she called herself me and had to call me ''concubine''. It felt really troublesome." Silver Screen said. "As long as you like it, you can call it whatever you want." I lovingly grabbed onto Silverscreen''s hand as I spoke. "You haven''t said it yet. Why didn''t you let me come?" Huang Quan Du is surrounded by people from the martial arts world, although Mi Er and I are here to protect her, she does not have any martial arts techniques to defend herself, I am also afraid, but if something happens, we will regret it later. " "No," I said. "But then again, this Contemplation is really big, it''s not much different from that Luoyang." Silverscreen lamented. I laughed, "After all, Contemplation City is the first of the six counties here, and its descendant is also Zhejiang Shaoxing. Since ancient times, it has always been a thriving and important economic region, so naturally it will be big." "Speaking of which, other than me, no one knows about my husband''s hometown!" Guan Yinping said. After hearing what she said, my heart softened. I immediately grabbed Silver Screen''s hands and said, "Regardless of the outcome, since our era is the twenty-first century, I will bring you back!" Silverscreen smiled shyly, "There are a lot of people watching this!" "Be careful, if big sister Mi finds out about it, she''ll be jealous!" "Haha ¡­" I laughed and continued to walk in front while holding Silver Screen''s hand. Actually, when I thought about it, if Zhen Mi did not set up this trap, I might not have married her. Of course, they had been together for more than half a year now. However, as the saying goes, the first impression is the most important. In my heart, the weight of silver screen still weighs a little. We walked for a while before we suddenly heard a cry of surprise in front of us. Following that, a large group of people shouted, "water bandit is here! When I heard that, I immediately took off my spear and said to Silver Screen, "Let''s go take a look!" Without any hesitation, Silverscreen followed me over. Sure enough, there were three pirate ships at the ferry entrance, surrounding a group of people. With a loud shout, Silverscreen raised his blade, and I thrusted it straight in. With a burst of killing intent, I protected the citizens behind me, and with a raise of my blade, I killed all of the water bandit s. For a moment, the sound of killing rang out powerfully as blood splashed three feet into the air. Everyone saw the might of the silver screen and asked, "Could this girl be the wannabe''s Guan Yin Ping?" "wannabe?" I looked at the old man in confusion. The old man said: "Does young master not know that when wannabe fought with Number One Under Heaven Lv Bu for thirty rounds, although he was still defeated, but as a woman, such battle prowess is extremely rare, and can be considered as the best female general in the world!" "Hubby!" Capture one alive! " Yin Ping brought a water bandit over. The old man was stunned. "You, you are Prefecture Overseer Lin Mubai, Master Xiongtu?" "Old sir, I''m surprised. Let me ask where this person came from." "No," I said. "Don''t ask anymore, this person is definitely one of the underlings of the great bandit Gan Ning of the Wu County. This person is already not able to carry out his evil deeds, as the water bandit has already intercepted him, and all merchants are unable to do business peacefully." The old man said. However, at this time, two slim and graceful young women came out from behind the old man. The older one was eleven or twelve years old, while the younger one was seven or eight years old. I replied, "Old sir, may I ask who you are?" "I am Qiao Xuan, a martial arts teacher from the former Ju Yang County. After the Yellow Turbine went into chaos, she followed a family of old and young people to the Contemplation." The old man said. I replied, "Qiao Xuan?" From what I can see, these two little girls should be Joe Jr Da Qiao. The surrounding commoners also expressed their gratitude and then left on their own. I said, "Right now, the Contemplation is the time to use a servant. As the prefecture overseer, and also the taiwai, if old sir does not abandon me, you can come to my house and do this responsibility for me, okay?" "I dare not to disobey the general''s invitation. This old man is truly afraid!" Qiao Xuan said. At this time, Da Qiao said, "Elder sister is really capable. Qiao Ying had long heard that when elder sister was trying to suppress Dong Zhuo, she had made a brilliant war achievement!" "Joe Jr Da Qiao?" Guan Yinping also exclaimed. "wannabe actually knows the names of my two daughters?" Qiao Xuan was shocked. Guan Yinping was stunned as she quickly said, "It was a guess." Silverscreen rolled his eyes and said, "Do you two want to learn some skills? I see that you two have unique bones and are also talented martial artists." "I like it, but I''m the younger sister, Qiao Shuang. He prefers literary and artistic songs." "It just so happens that my sister Zhen Mi is a happy person, how about Chiang Kai-shek''s beauty and let the two young misses be my personal servants?" Silverscreen chuckled. C118 "If I can get the wannabe to personally guide me, then I can''t ask for more!" Qiao Xuan said. "Alright, then I''ll decide for myself. Chiang Kai-shek will bring this jade pendant to my house, then tell me what it is from my husband and me." Then, she gave Qiao Xuan a jade pendant. After sending off Qiao Xuan, I said unhappily: "Silverscreen, what are you staying for, this child hasn''t even grown up yet. In the future, one will be Sun Ce''s wife and the other will be Zhou Yu''s wife." I was about to say something, when the subordinate who was grabbed by Silver Screen cried out, "Please don''t show me your love anymore. My arm is numb. The five ladies on my arm are with me every day!" "Then tell me, why did you come here to commit evil?" "No," I said. "Boss Gan Ning said that this time, the person who came to Contemplation to be his taiwai was just a wet behind the ears little brat, so we came to break your anger, but we couldn''t find you, so we can only vent our anger amongst the people around us." The lackey said. I looked at the numerous corpses of the commoners in front of me and felt displeased. I said, "Master, how should we deal with them?" "Send him off, send him to meet his brothers." "No," I said. At this time, we were already at the Yellow Springs Passage, rather than an abandoned pier, but it was just a pier, but there was no one there. The only thing that was unique was that in the corner, there was a silent old man, this old man was fishing on the lake with a calm expression. I suddenly recalled that earlier, this old man was also here, but when there was a fight in the surroundings, this old man did not leave. I walked over and asked, "Old sir, is this place the River Styx Crossing?" "Contemplation taiwai Lin Mubai, his name is renowned throughout the world, but I never expected that this insignificant Yellow Springs Inn would actually attract you two, this old man is truly surprised." The old man didn''t look at us, but spoke faintly. I frowned. Guan Yinping was about to take out a knife to interrogate her, but I stopped her. I asked, "Old sir, who are you? How do you know our identities?" Even if this old man''s eyes and ears were any more powerful, it would be impossible for him to hear the conversation between Qiao Xuan and I in a low voice when the things that just happened were two hundred meters away from this old man. He once again placed the carp back into the lake and said, "I am just an ordinary fisherman, but seeing that you all are wandering around here, I kindly advise that this River Styx Ascending is not where you should be. If you really want to go, then wait until sunset. "Thank you for your reminder, I still don''t know your name." "I''m a Daoist Priest from Heaven Pillar Mountain. I have no last name. Alright, it''s time for me to leave." As the old man spoke, he carried the bamboo basket and prepared to leave. I immediately asked, "Senior, are you Immortal Zuo Ci?" "Oh?" The old man looked at us in shock. "Zuo Ci is my senior brother, you two know him?" "Not really, but I''ve heard of it." The old man smiled and actually threw me a copper coin, the black word was written in red, he said, "Crossing the river requires money, and this ghost money is only given to you for half a tael of silver. The old man smiled and actually tossed me a copper coin, the black word was written in red, he said," Crossing the river requires money, and this ghost money is given to you for only half a tael of silver. "Ji? Since you said that Zuo Ci is your senior brother, then you should be Yu Ji, right? "No," I said. "My fortune telling is a taboo among magicians. Could it be that Benefactor is also skilled in the Dao of the Yellow,?" Senior Yu Ji, in the next few years, you should be careful of a person called Sun Ce. You don''t even know your own fate, and yet you''re still trying to tell the fate of others. I laughed. Yu Ji laughed out loud, nodded his head, shook his head and left. At this moment, Guan Xianping''s expression darkened. "Am I to die from illness?" "Don''t listen to these demons. Our fate is buried in our own hands." "No," I said. Yu Ji''s fate was strange. It could be said that he was the same as the Daoist Zuo Ci, both people with rich and mysterious experiences. Supposedly, when Sun Ce had just pacified the river, he had already noticed that Yu Ji was extremely famous among the commoners. This Yu Ji came to the Wu County frequently and set up many dao halls, gathering people, burning incense, chanting scriptures, conducting various religious ceremonies, and producing some rune water to treat the citizens. The results were very effective, the news spread quickly, and many citizens of the Wu County and Contemplation believed in Yu Ji. Sun Ce had heard of Yu Ji''s name a long time ago, so she didn''t pay much attention to it in the beginning. The end of the Han Dynasty was chaotic, the people were poor and poor, some poor people even lacked medical treatment and medicine, Yu Ji''s appearance as someone who made talismans to treat their patients was not a bad thing for Sun Ce. But one time, when Sun Ce gathered all the generals at the city gate tower to celebrate the feast with the guests, Yu Ji wore a Daoist robe and passed through the city gate. Surprisingly, two-thirds of the people there did not even bother to ask Sun Ce for permission before they left their seats to follow him, as it was completely useless even for some of the security guards to loudly stop them. Sun Ce was very angry. Everyone''s reverence towards Yu Ji had already far surpassed the amount they revered him for. How could Sun Ce tolerate the existence of Yu Ji, who posed a threat to their position of authority? Therefore, Sun Ce ordered for Yu Ji to be apprehended. The current Yu Ji did not deserve to die, but when the commoners saw that she had been captured, they were all excited. Some of the more noble women even ran over to Madame Wu, begginghiss to save Yu Ji. Madame Wu was also a follower of Yu Ji, he didn''t think much of it and told Sun Ce her intentions. Lady Wu did not expect his words to cause a killing intent to rise in Sun Ce''s heart. Later on, the generals who believed in Yu Ji sent a letter asking for forgiveness, but they never expected that Sun Ce would become even angrier after reading the letter. These generals were so sensible, and actually threatened Sun Ce. Sun Ce didn''t tell the rest of his secrets about him, but instead said some noble words, such as the time when he was in the middle of crossing states with Zhang Jin, he gave up on the teachings of the saints and abandoned the laws of the Han Dynasty. He then started to believe in Taoism and claimed that he could help educate the people, but in the end, he was killed by the minority. Sun Ce told the generals that Yu Ji was of no help at all and that she had already made up her mind to kill him. No one would be able to persuade him otherwise and Yu Ji was killed like that, of course the people who believed in him would say that Yu Ji did not die, but took off her skin and became an immortal instead. However, Sun Ce had also died suddenly, and the reason was unclear. After I said all that, Silver Screen covered her mouth and said, "Isn''t that very effective?" "Don''t take it lightly." I rolled my eyes and suddenly thought of Diao Chan. Now that Diao Chan had drifted out to the world, her history no longer had anything to do with this woman. Could it be that Diao Chan had encountered some sort of accident? Furthermore, the witness was an old man in her seventies who watched Diao Chan leave. Could it be that Diao Chan was her? Thinking about it, I couldn''t stay calm either, and immediately wanted to grab Yu Ji to ask a few more questions, but Yu Ji had already disappeared, leaving a small boat in the distance with a light blue lantern hanging on it. It was dusk. C119 The boatman stopped the boat at the Yellow Springs Passage and sat in a corner after a while to wait. Silver Screen and I went over and gave the boatman the strange copper coin. When the boatman saw the copper coin, he kept silent and immediately pulled the rope, starting to row towards the center of the river. I hurriedly said, "Mister ship, with this copper coin, can anyone enter the Ghost Street?" Mist had already started to rise from the surface of the river. The fog lingered around, as if the entire ship was covered in smoke and dust. It looked very mysterious. She lit a light blue dress. The woman smiled and said, "Since you''re so beautiful, I''ll give you three taels." "Three taels?" She smiled and bought five or six at once, all in different colors. I asked, "Why did you buy so much?" Big Sis will also like the clothes here, and right now, doesn''t our house still have Joe Jr Da Qiao? Guan Yinping said. I smiled. If she wanted to buy it, she would have bought it. As for the things that women want, I usually wouldn''t stop them. We weren''t the only ones in this place. There were a lot of armed people on the streets, and the scene was very strange. At this time, a white-haired old man looked at the spear on my back and said, "Young man, is this iron spear yours?" The other party''s eyes were sharp and as sharp as a falcon''s. I frowned and replied, "It''s mine." "Are you the Lin Mubai who killed the Dong Zou?" The old man said. I nodded. "Yes, I didn''t expect that there would be someone who would recognize me here." "This is the wannabe, Guan Yinping!" The old man said happily, "Immortal Yu Ji told us earlier this morning that we have two great heroes here. I didn''t expect that it would be you two!" While we were talking, quite a few people arrived and surrounded us. It was extremely lively. "It''s the arrival of a hero. As for us from the Ghost Street, we have to do our best to show our hospitality as the host. The Thousand Ghost Tower has already prepared a feast for the two of you. A young man said. I looked at Guan Yinping and said, "Silverscreen, let''s go." "However!" "If they wanted to harm us, I''m afraid we would have already lost our lives long ago." I pointed to the surrounding rooftops. There were quite a few armed assassins. We arrived at a gloomy restaurant. Even though there were a lot of people, the atmosphere was still very gloomy. The old man introduced himself and we found out that this old man was one of the old seniors of Ghost Street. Yu Ji also frequently went in and out of this place, and the people here were all very respectful towards Yu Ji. After some discussion, I finally found out that this was a brotherhood. The old man took a sip of wine and said, "Does the general know that even though you chased away the wolf, another tiger came?" "Oh? What do you mean? " I asked. "This Dong Zou is hateful, although it has already been removed, there is now another Cao Sikong! Cao Sikong used an extraordinary method to control the entire Chang An Empire. Now, he is trying to get rid of his enemies. This method is extremely cruel. " The old man said, "Cao Cao has betrothed his daughter Cao to the uncrowned Emperor. She is clearly disobedient!" "Master Xu, you''re truly well-informed. I''m afraid not many people in this world know about this, right?" To persuade Lv Bu, to save the Son of Heaven, and to eliminate the Dong Zou. Such a shocking achievement, the general actually did not show mercy, but came to this far away capital to pacify the citizens, to seek revenge on the water bandit, and to not hide anything from the general, those water bandit s were all lured here by the people of our Ghost Street! The old man said. I was shocked. "Why is that?" "To test the general, to see if he could pacify the citizens and take the lead. Now that I have met him, the general is brave enough to be the champion. He even treats the citizens with respect!" A husky voice came from afar. I saw that it was actually Qiao Xuan who came over. Qiao Xuan was only fifty years old, but his hair was already graying, and he looked like a little old man. When Qiao Xuan saw me, he cupped his hands and said, "This sinful official was testing my lord, I hope that you can forgive me!" "It''s alright. I would like to know exactly what is going on." I said to the people around me as I toasted them. Qiao Xuan said: "Ghost Street is only called by this name, in the Hebei River, people have all become Lunar Review, all kinds of capable people have gathered here, some are famous, some are hiding in the wilderness, waiting for the master of light, and I, Qiao however, am the master of this Contemplation." "So it''s the Lunar Review. You guys are well-informed." I laughed. Qiao Xuan sat beside me and he said: "This one has something to say. There are many different kinds of righteous scholars in the Lunar Review, so we have heard of all the news in the world. But today, in the West Cold, the death of another Yellowhorse has returned to life, and under a man who is known as the archenemy of ten thousand people, strong as the clouds, and in the Central Plains, there are Cao Mengde and Yuan Benchu, who are similarly dominating a region." "Although Xuzhou''s Master Tao is benevolent, but when it comes to matters, he is cautious. We have tried to persuade Duke Tao to send troops to resolve the suffering of the Wu County, but Duke Tao did not make any moves, and actually ignored us. Now that the water bandit is prosperous, if Master has any intentions, this subject hopes that Master can save the citizens from disaster!" Furthermore, my water bandit s are limited in number, and there are fifty thousand of them. Adding the bandits from the surrounding Jiang Yang and the bandits, there are a total of one hundred thousand people. You said that I''m only one-tenth of their strength, how can I deal with them? "No," I said. "If we add in our intelligence network, my lord, what do you think our chances of winning are?" Qiao Xuan said. My body jolts. One must know that this era lacks information the most. That''s why so many strategists are needed. If there was enough information, it would be considered a step earlier in terms of information. I replied, "If there''s any information about him, in addition to the elite soldiers I have, I should have a fifty percent chance of winning!" "Alright!" Uncle Xu laughed out loud: "We enlist soldiers and warriors in the name of the surrounding Lunar Review. And the general, with his good intentions, should be able to gather more soldiers just to save the lives of the civilians!" "No problem, if everyone is willing to help, I will do my best to deal with the water bandit bandits." "No," I said. "To the general, and to the wannabe!" As he said that, Qiao Xuan finished the wine in one gulp. Suddenly, he thought of something. I asked, "Does Chiang Kai-shek have a good plan?" "This is not a good plan, but a family matter. If my lord does not give up, when my two daughters reach adulthood, can I ask the general to take them as concubines?" Qiao Xuan glared at me, "General''s kindness, I''m afraid that in this world, there will never be another person who dares to love and hate as you do!" C120 "Come on, stop! "Stop!" I immediately said, "Chiang Kai-shek, since you said that you will accept Joe Jr Da Qiao to my residence to learn martial arts and have fun, it is equivalent to being my student. How can I make a move on my own student?! What''s more, Miss is still young, aren''t you blaming me for being disloyal, unfilial, and ungrateful? No, this won''t do! You definitely don''t want to ¡­ " "But this ¡­" Qiao Xuan looked at Guan Yinping. "Since General Zhuang Tu insist, then Qiao Xuan will be offending you." With that, the Chiang Kai-shek returned to his seat. Ten minutes later, the voice stopped, and Qiao Xuan said: "General is not only proficient in martial arts, but I never thought that the skills of jade guqin s are also this good!" "If you have time, feel free to contact us. If you enjoy it, when we come to Contemplation City in the future, we will discuss the world and spar with you." I said. I thought for a moment and said, "There is one more thing I would like to ask you." "Please speak, General!" "Lunar Review is everywhere, and if there is anyone I can find, it wouldn''t be difficult either. I have a student who is the adopted daughter of Wang Yun of Wang Situ, with both outstanding talents and exceptional looks, called Diao Chan, whose real name is Ren Hongchang. I hope everyone will take note of it and help me find this disciple. I sighed. Everyone immediately cupped their hands in greeting, and Qiao Xuan also said without hesitation: "This official will definitely pay attention, rest assured General, other than that, if any news this official has received, he will definitely immediately find the general and help him share it!" "Thank you, Chiang Kai-shek!" I said. It was already late at night by the time I finished the meal, so I said my goodbyes and returned to my residence. At this time, Er Qiao had already sent them to the mansion. Although they are nominally maidservants, I ordered people to treat them as little ladies. Thus, the two of them need not be too worried. After all, the girls are still young and I can give them a few pointers. It''s obviously not a good thing to involve them too much since I don''t have a crush on Tong. In the bedroom, Zhen Mi took off my light helmet: "These days are hot, husband you only need to wear a Heart Protecting Mirror normally, no need to wear a light helmet, it is already heavy enough for you to be able to wear during battles, and if you carry such a set of armor everyday, it would be even more tiring." I placed my hand on the back of Zhen Mi''s hand and said: "I appreciate Madam''s good intentions, but the world is not set yet, and the citizens of many places are still under fire. This set of armor is even more practical than cloth, and I am a man as well. Zhen Mi slightly smiled, and the corners of her mouth curled upwards: "Husband, are you still in my room tonight?" "Or else, before we get married, Silverscreen won''t let me in. He said he wanted to lure the wolf into the house ¡­" I smiled. Zhen Mi placed my robe on a hanger in the corner. "Little sister is also stubborn, but little sister brought two pretty girls back today ¡­" Don''t even think about bringing up the matter of the little girl. I don''t have any plans to take in a concubine, and now I still have a great career ahead of me. "Third brother sent a letter. He said that he had already married Xu Wen Gong Xu''s daughter, Xu Jing, and that the property of our Zhen Family was now decided to move south. That way, it would be able to help father a lot." "We''ve been leaving early and returning late recently, so we rarely communicate with our beloved wife. How about we redouble our efforts today and create a new little big picture?" I immediately wrapped my arms around Zhen Mi''s waist and hugged him. Zhen Mi said in a delicate voice: "It''s already so late, I still have to go and find a place to set up the kitchen tomorrow!" "It''s not a different life!" I laughed out loud, and immediately picked up Zhen Mi, and ran towards Luo Feng, followed by the laughter of the beauties, and the roars of the men. They merged together to form an incomparably beautiful music, that lasted until late into the night. A few days later, I was in the middle of reviewing the documents in Contemplation''s mansion, while Zhen Mi was helping me inspect them. Although it is said that it is against the rules of the Han Dynasty for women to interfere in major matters of the people, I am not a person of this era. "Master, are you hungry? I''ll cook something for you." "No, then are you hungry? If you''re hungry, then go eat." "I, I''m not hungry!" "You''re lying!" "I am hungry, but eating and drinking alone is boring and only my husband can accompany me in eating more!" Zhen Mi began to act coquettishly. Just as I was about to speak, Yue Fei suddenly ran in quickly. He cupped his fists towards me and said, "Big brother, something bad happened!" "What is it?" "The Wumei County has been taken over by the water bandit, the water bandit," said Yue Fei as he lowered his head and did not continue speaking. I placed the bamboo slip to the side and said, "Speak!" "water bandit said that the new taiwai is a coward. He was afraid that Gan Ning would have more troops and did not dare to go out to fight. Even the water bandit at the riverside did not dare to encircle and annihilate him. Yue Fei said. I shouted, "These bandits! "Men, bring out my Damascus Steel Spear!" "Husband, you can''t, this is a way to goad others, I heard that Gan Ning also has many strategists under him, it must be him forcing you to send troops, and then taking the chance to attack other places." Zhen Mi immediately said. I shook my head and sighed: "My beloved wife, you don''t know the current situation, so it turns out that we are Contemplation''s descendants, and the people''s hearts aren''t rich, and the citizens have been robbed and harmed. They dare to be angry, but they do not dare to say anything. Big Brother is right, in this half a month, we brothers have already tempered our mounts and horses, now almost every soldier can swim, Brother Ling Cao even gave us some water master battle techniques, although he said that we will not be able to defeat water bandit easily, but we will not lose so easily! Yue Fei said, "Oh right, I have also researched a water array!" "Oh?!" What ingenious plan does Peng Ju have? Quickly state it! " "This formation is called the Fish Formation. If we give up on the ship, we can use all of them. This way, we can make full use of the strong advantage of our army and arrange them according to the two-way gossip. The power that follows us will not be weak!" Yue Pengju said. I thought for a moment, "Prepare ten small boats, covered with firewood and oil. I have a plan. "Alright, Big Brother, I''ll go prepare it now!" In the past few days, although it looked like I was busy with the Contemplation''s chores, I did a lot to supplement the water army''s battle techniques from the Three Kingdoms period. There are probably more than ten kinds of warships. If I hadn''t thought it through, I would have easily dispatched troops. The most powerful of the three Kingdoms was the ship, which was one of the main vessels in the battle of the troll army. The ship''s hull was enormous, and it was over a hundred feet tall. It usually had three levels of buildings on board, including a woman''s wall, a battle platform and a flagpole. The first floor had a sun hut, the second floor had a flying hut, and the third floor had a sparrow room. There were also those who had reached the level of 5-10. At that time, Sun Quan had sent General Dong Chunduo to the Fifth Floor of the ship, which was known as the 5th Floor of the ship. The second was Yu Chong, which was the main ship of the water army of the Han Dynasty. The ship was long and narrow, its mobility was strong, and it was convenient to conflict with the enemy ship. The ship was covered with rawhide and had holes in both sides of the ship. The ship had crossbow windows and spear holes in front of and behind it, and the enemy could not enter, and the arrow stones could not be defeated. Moreover, the barge, also known as the barrage of barbs, which means that the person is in the boat, barging out from the outside, barging out, that is, charging out, this ship''s defensive facilities are relatively perfect, mainly used to attack enemy ships. In addition, there are many, such as red horse, battleship, biggie, small, scout, yacht, Uighur and so on. Now that I''m in the East River, I need to understand a bit about these ships. Otherwise, a river would hinder my domination. C121 "Gan Ning''s thirty thousand strong army has gathered in Wumei County, so far, the Wu County only has twenty thousand guards." In the tent, Yue Fei pointed at the map and said. "Even if it''s thirty thousand bandit troops, the Wumei County is so close to us. Furthermore, the Wumei County is one of the six counties in the Contemplation, it''s an important food-producing county. If this Wumei County is surrounded and annihilated for too long, I''m afraid that Gan Ning''s power will only get stronger, and it will be very disadvantageous for us!" Guo Jia said. "Big Brother, Peng Gao has a plan!" Yue Fei took a step forward and said. I clenched my fists. "Who else is willing to go?!" "Me!" Broad sea said. "Me too!" At this time, Xu Zhu, who had been silent at the side, also came out, "Pengju is meticulous and familiar with the art of war. He is a talent of a great general, I am willing to fight it out with Pengju this time!" "Alright!" "I now order Yue Fei to be the general of Waters, and lead 8,000 troops to ambush the Wu County. It will be the best if they can take him down, but they can''t. Also Xu Zhu, Qi Guang Hai and Ling Ye are the partial general! I looked around at the surroundings, "Afterwards, I will personally command seven thousand troops, led by Silver Screen and Dian Wei, to besiege and attack Wumei County. I will bite the gold and bring two thousand troops to guard Contemplation''s city walls. "My lord, this is nearly all of our family assets. Isn''t this a bit too risky?" Guo Jia said. "filial piety, this is the first battle that we will fight in the East River, we vow to show off our might!" "No," I said. Guo Jia clenched his teeth: "Fine! Right now, we have no way out, since the water bandit invades and invades, we will only suffer a greater loss than them, it''s even better if we attack first! "That''s good too!" "Gold biting, filial piety, we must protect the city!" I grabbed Cheng Yaojin and Guo Jia''s shoulders and said, "The lives of my family and my family are in your hands!" "I will do my best!" Cheng Yaojin said. After discussing, we immediately set off. Using the night as cover, we split into two groups, one led by Yue Fei, rushing towards the Wu County, the other led by me, flying straight towards the Wumei County. On the way, Guan Yingping held onto her big blade, looking extremely heroic, "Master, you said that Yue Fei is only in his early twenties right now, and is able to take on such a big responsibility?" "Don''t underestimate Yue Fei. He received Zhou Tong''s acknowledgement at the age of eighteen, and just left the mountain. Actually, Yue Fei learnt his skills eighteen years ago, and spent the next twelve years learning how to be an official. He only started to officially establish his name at the age of thirty. "No," I said. Who is Zhou Tong? "Understood," Silverscreen quickly said. He is known as Iron Arms Zhou Dong, the last martial arts master of the Northern Song Dynasty, and is famous for his skill in archery. If one must talk about history, he should be a descendant of Jiang Wei from the Three Kingdoms. In the early years, Zhou Dong was unsatisfied with politics and so he focused on martial arts, establishing a number of ways for the official martial arts, such as piercing the feet with his spear at five steps, flipping over fists from Shaolin, and so on. I smiled slightly: "He has a lot of disciples under him, and also many famous people, at the beginning he had to recruit two people. One was Lu Junyi, the other was the leopard head Lin Chong, he owned a lot of land and didn''t act as an official. Lin Chong was appointed as one of the instructors in the army of eight hundred thousand, while the third disciple was Shi Wengong, so the last person he accepted as his personal disciple was Yue Fei." "Close up disciple?" Guan Xianping was puzzled. "What''s so special about that?" "When you''re at Song Dynasty, your master and disciples would always leave some trump cards, but the skills that he''s most proficient in will be kept at the very end. That is to say, Yue Fei learned all of Zhou Tong''s skills in the end, and she is even more proficient than those lands in the past. "No," I said. "Since my husband believes in him so much, I am relieved." Guan Yinping said. Dian Wei rubbed his head and said: "Listen to me, what Northern Song, is this a place?" I laughed. "Yes, yes, this is a place." "Since this Zhou Tong is so powerful, when I have the chance, I will also go and seek advice." Dian Wei''s eyes shone with an intense light. Our men charged all the way to the Wumei Forest outside of Wumei County. This area is filled with Yang Wumei Fruit Trees, which is a good place to hide and ambush. It is also night time, so it is convenient for us to hide our troops. "Report!" A scout quickly walked over and said, "Wumei County has many patrols around, their city''s defenses are strong, their troops and horses are located at the east side of the county, and I heard a piece of news, that Gan Ning actually personally came!" He personally came to the Wumei County, probably to gather troops for a period of time, then attack us! "Su Yun said in a low voice. "No," I said. "Then what should we do?" Guan Yinping looked at me. I smiled confidently: "Since they are still gathering troops, it means that they have not sent out their troops yet. This also means that Contemplation is safe, and our chance is today as well!" I thought for a moment and said, "Dian Wei, bring a thousand of you to sneak into their grain depot and cook grain at a time (21-23 o''clock). I''ll wait for the flames to burn together with you guys and attack the County North Gate!" "We can''t! With so many enemies, wouldn''t our sudden attack be like a lamb entering a tiger''s den?" Guan Yinping said. "If the granary is on fire, it will definitely attract a large number of people to go out and extinguish the fire. The defense of the city will also be empty, and it just so happens that we have come to the left or right, exhausting their forces!" "No," I said. "Alright, then I''ll be going first. When the time comes, I''ll set the fire!" Dian Wei said. After Dian Wei left, Guan Yinping looked at me and asked, "Master, what should I do?" Remember, when the enemy comes out, you will run. When the enemy runs, you will attack, and do not keep fighting, or else we will lose a lot of people. After all, the Thieves has the advantage in numbers, so we have been at a disadvantage for a long time. "No," I said. "Alright!" Silver Screen said. I suddenly grabbed onto Silverscreen''s hand. Silverscreen was stunned. "Darling, do you have any other explanation?" "Be careful in all matters. You absolutely must not linger in battle!" "No," I said. Silver Screen chuckled and suddenly kissed my face. "Don''t worry. I''m not stupid enough to go head to head with an enemy!" After saying that, Silverscreen cheered and immediately left with his men. I only have a thousand people left. C122 In this era, many things had already come ahead of time. For example, Cao Mengde had become a big sized man like Sikong a few years ahead of time, and kidnapped the heaven to order dukes, or Sun Jian had been killed by Liu Biao''s men. Now that Sun Ce had succeeded to the throne, he was currently engaged in a tug of war with Liu Biao. As for Yuan Shu, he will soon reveal his ambition, and as for the best period of official development, at least within three years, if I were to calm down the six counties of Jiangdong, no one will stop me. Of course, out of the six counties of Jiangdong, I still have to be careful, since that is Sun Ce''s territory. "Yes!" At this time, an officer appeared from among the enemy troops, who shouted out loud, "There is an enemy attack, there is an enemy attack! Quick, pick up your weapons and fight! " "Too late!" I charged up, pushing the enemy towards the water''s edge, and there was the sound of air being torn apart. Countless rockets were fired from the east, west and north, and the bandits at the dock could only watch helplessly as the rockets arced through the air and struck their heads on the boat. Before they could regain their wits, many of the boats were already on fire. The guard general was the first to react. His expression changed drastically as he roared in a stern voice, "Kill their troops first! Kill their troops first!" I laughed out loud. "It''s too late. You should take care of yourself first!" More and more rockets flew in from the sky and gathered around the water bandit. Each of the rockets we had prepared meticulously had been contaminated with sufficient oil, and once they fell onto the boat, the oil would splatter all over the place and the flames would immediately spread. The fire started to spread rapidly, the wind helped the fire spread, and soon, the huge ship at the pier was burnt into a huge piece, and all of us saw the flames, and our morale was greatly shaken, causing us to be trapped in the middle of the flames. We watched as the fire spread, and the wind helped the fire, and soon, the huge ship at the pier started to burn, and all of us saw the flames, and our morale rose. Many of those water bandit who had dived into the water were actually cooked to death! The guard turned pale with fright, but before he could give the order, the surrounding water bandit cultivators had already fled. "Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu!" water bandit jumped into the water like a dumpling, the thick mud in the water immediately reached their knees, making it difficult for them to move forward, a few unlucky ones even started to sink, in the blink of an eye disappearing into the mud, causing water bandit who had not fallen into the water to feel fear and trepidation. water bandit, who had nowhere to go, closed his eyes and jumped into the water. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he took a large step forward and ruthlessly sent the Damascus Steel Spear into the belly of the defender at a different angle! Boom! The spearhead went into his abdomen and came out from his shoulder. The guard cried out in pain: "Hurry and report it to the boss, the soldiers are here!" "Brothers, do not let a single water bandit go! Shoot randomly into the water! " I shouted. The rain of arrows that filled the sky splattered towards the underwater area. Some of the soldiers were even riding on small boats and holding long spears as they pierced into the water. Many of the Thieves who were diving were also taken care of immediately. Looking at the monstrous flames, I heard a large number of people shouting for death behind us. Looks like the support of the bandit army is here, I said to my brothers, "Are there fire oil barrel s in the dock?" "General, there''s a lot of kerosene!" "Drag them out and leave them on the road!" "No," I said. The entire road to the dock was immediately filled with fire oil barrel, and at this moment, we were almost out of the way. centurion came to my side and said, "General, they''re here!" "Hide!" I shouted. The trees on both sides that were not lit up immediately became our best hiding place. Indeed, a large number of water bandit s had already rushed over, led by a bare-chested man. Lin Xiongtu, that bastard! " I saw them enter the range of the fire oil barrel and immediately whistled, "Release the arrows!" A large number of rockets fell from the sky, landing on the ground one after another. Many of them fell on the fire oil barrel, causing the fire oil barrel to explode with a loud bang, just like a firecracker. In this era where there was no gunpowder, the killing power of the oil barrel was considerable. Unlike gunpowder, when the oil barrel exploded, if the burning oil touched people''s bodies, it would fill them with fire and burn them alive! At that moment, the pier was lit up in all directions. Raging flames soared to the sky. Even though it was late at night, the surroundings were illuminated! Seeing the water bandit''s disorderly formation and flames rising from all directions, I shouted angrily, "Go! After driving them into the water, we had hot water to boil the frogs! " "Hahaha!" The soldiers laughed out loud in an exaggerated manner. At this moment, all of them were focused on attacking the enemies. Those water bandit who were affected by the explosion, how could they have the heart to fight? They are just a group of water bandit thieves, how could there be any military regulations to restrain them. Looking at the mess around me, I gritted my teeth and asked the centurion beside me, "Brother, how many of our subordinates can still leave?" "Three hundred people," the centurion said, his voice choked with emotion, "The flames are too fierce, many brothers are also engulfed by the flames, and are being burned alive!" "Seven hundred people for three thousand five hundred people huh?" I clenched my spear tightly and gritted my teeth as I said, "You guys clean up the battlefield, I''ll go find Madam!" "General!" The centurion said, "I will go too, I want to kill even more water bandit to avenge my brothers who have died!" "I''ll go too!" "I can still fight!" "All of you are more or less injured. It''s not good for us to continue on our journey." "No," I said. centurion''s face was filled with determination: "General, I don''t think you know this lowly one, this lowly one has been following you since upper clarinet! In terms of not being afraid of death, if I dare to say I''m number two, no one would dare to say I''m number one! " "Alright!" I looked at the surrounding bandits and suddenly had a plan. I said, "Quickly get our brothers to change into the clothes of the water bandit and take off their armor. We will hide in the forest and someone will naturally come to get it!" I grabbed onto the crippled water bandit and placed the spear on his chest. "What''s the name of your boss?" "He''s called, we call him Cow-Cow!" The water bandit cried, "Don''t, don''t kill me, I beg you!" I released him and said to the centurion, "You do it." "You, you, you''re betraying your word!" "I promised not to kill you, but I did not promise not to kill you!" I said coldly. Everyone changed into their clothes and arrived at the entrance of Wu Mei City with me. At this moment, the Wumei County was indeed heavily guarded by the two south-west doors, but the two northeast doors were heavily guarded. I went outside the east gate and shouted towards the tower, "I''m Liu Da Niu. Hurry and open the gate! We''ve been attacked!" C123 The guard was clearly not convinced, "That''s not right, you don''t sound like Liu Daniu! Just who are you! " "Such a big fire, your father''s throat is so full of smoke!" "Quickly open it and delay the military information later. Let''s see how the Great Master will deal with you!" I said angrily, "Brothers, since this person won''t let us in, let''s return to the Wu County!" "Yes sir!" "Roar!" The soldiers responded loudly, their morale soaring. In the battle at the dock, there was a huge difference in strength between the two of us, but we had almost annihilated all of the Thieves s. "Kill!" The soldiers brandished their weapons with all their might as the wolves howled in response. Their momentum grew stronger and stronger. They were furious and their eyes burned with killing intent. They were all eager to give it a try. I howled and turned my horse''s head. Raising my spear, I dashed towards the soldiers. "Kill!" Amidst the heaven-defying roar, three hundred warriors desperately rushed forward like a flood that had just broken through a dike as it swept towards the water bandit gatekeeping him. That icy cold light from their weapons reflected the pitch-black night sky. As soon as I reached the top of the city gate tower, I immediately lit the bonfire at the top of the city gate tower, while Dian Wei and Guan Yin Ping also rushed over from afar, because the bonfire was our signal. On the tower, the silver screen wiped the blood off his face. Of course, it was the enemy''s blood. "I, five thousand soldiers, have lost a third of my soldiers. I killed three thousand enemies!" "All 2,000 soldiers in the granary have been annihilated!" "But I only have five hundred men left." Dian Wei said. "That''s great. The city gates are open now. There are still about twenty thousand soldiers." "No," I said. But to be fair, our losses are also very heavy. Even though we won much less, we also lost almost half of our men. Now, we still have more than four thousand people. After dawn, the entire Wumei County became a battlefield. With the Middle Street as the boundary, the two sides had separated, but they did not continue to fight. I led my troops to the south side of the street, where there was indeed a high-ranking officer sitting on a horse. "Lin Mubai, you are a dignified, how dare you launch a sneak attack!" A man said from afar. I replied, "Let me see how familiar this person is." [Ding Dong!] The attributes have been detected] [Gan Ning] [epic hero] [Martial power 95] [Intelligence 73] [General 86] [Charm 57] [Special Skill: Water Battle: Fighting in the rivers, Increases individual capabilities by 15%] I frowned, "Wasn''t the original Gan Ning the Elite Heroes? How did he become an epic poem?" [Ding Dong!] was originally a top thief in the Elite Heroes, hence he was trained and improved to become a epic hero.] The system''s explanation made me unable to refute it, but after careful thought, wasn''t Silver Screen also from Elite Heroes to epic hero back then? I looked over from afar and said, "Gan Xingba, why aren''t you going to surrender?! I am a Contemplation under the orders of the Imperial Court, Official Prefecture Overseer. If you still refuse to surrender, you can''t blame me for suppressing you and making you die a graveless death! " "Hahaha!" The waiter learned that the big man''s name was unknown, what prefecture overseer, that was just bullshit! "Right now, you only have a few thousand soldiers and I have twenty thousand under my command. Who is the one begging who?!" "Master Tao is now on the road as well. After some time has passed, the armies on both sides will attack you. How will you survive? If you surrender now, I will spare your life! " I shouted. Who would have thought that at this time, Gan Ning would actually tie up a group of citizens and come up to him. "Lin Mubai, now bring your people and quickly retreat from Wumei County, if not, don''t blame me for being merciless!" "Bastard, the commoners are innocent, what are you trying to do?!" I was furious. Gan Ning used his short blade to wipe away the neck of an old man who was on the verge of death, and tumbled down the stage. He said angrily: "Every time an incense stick of time passes, I kill a person! If you do not leave the city, I will continue to kill! " "You!" I was furious. At this moment, Silverscreen said, "What do we do? He''s using the commoners as a threat?!" A long battle is not a strategy, and even though we have entered the city now, he has a large number of citizens under his command. If the war goes on for too long, this fellow will definitely start a massacre, and if that''s the case, even if I occupy Wumei County, I will still become an ancient sinner. As the saying goes, only with the will of the people can one succeed, so I immediately said: "Silver screen, Dian Wei, the two of you bring all the citizens out from the city, I will lead the troops out!" "We finally managed to break into the city, so we gave up just like that?" Dian Wei said. I sneered. "We''re not giving up. We''re waiting for news. Have you forgotten our responsibilities?" "Responsibility?!" Yeah, we only need to organize Gan Ning to return to the Wu County, we will set up defenses all over the place, and won''t be able to return right now either. We only need to wait, and wait for Yue Fei and the others to bring the news! "No," I said. "Good!" Then we''ll listen to big brother! " Dian Wei said. "Send my order, retreat and defend!" "No," I said back. Everyone retreated, but Gan Ning laughed out loud inside the array, laughing extremely arrogantly: "Those who do great things, will definitely not be afraid of such small things, while you, Lin Xiongtu, have difficulty doing big things, actually want to leave for the sake of a few common people! "Hahaha!" "General, don''t go!" General, don''t go! " The people across from me shouted. "Fellow villagers, I will definitely come back to save you. I will use my life as a guarantee!" "No," I said. However, the surroundings were still filled with endless grief. When we were outside the city, I had already formed a formation, and a scout was riding on a horse to report to me, "General!" Good news! "Good news!" "What good news, speak quickly!" "In one night, General Yue Fei had already pulled out all eighteen water strongholds and now, they have surrounded and annihilated the Wu County. The water bandit s did not dare to leave the city to fight, and have begun fighting each other!" The spy said. Guan Yinping looked at me. "Why is this good news?" There''s plenty of water in the east, and the water stronghold is their station that can store a lot of supplies and ships. Now, Yue Fei has pulled out eighteen water strongholds, and I''m afraid that he has already taken all of those ships into his own, but on the journey to the Wu County, eight thousand soldiers have absolute advantage. He''s only a water stronghold with two to three hundred people, it''s basically not even worth a single blow. "I licked my lips and said," Even if Gan Ning went back now, without the protection of the water stronghold, he can only return to the Wu County in one breath. I looked at the Wumei County in the distance: "Now it looks like we are at a disadvantage, but in reality, we are at the advantage, the people here have already placed their hearts on us, and Gan Ning is killing the innocent in front of so many citizens, even if I do not make a scene, the city will be in chaos!" "Big brother is really scheming!" Dian Wei said. Silver Screen asked, "Why did we place our first strategic goal in the Wu County?" "You forgot, there are a lot of talented people in Wu County. As long as we take down the Wu County, the talented people in there will become our use. And what''s more interesting is the Lu Family of the Wu County!" "Lu Family?" I smiled, of course I wouldn''t say that Lu Xun''s family lives in the Wu County, other than Lu Xun, there are many other people from the Wu County, and right now I am at a time where I lack the most talented people. C124 Inside the tent, I waited with a group of people, and beside them stood another herald. That person said: "Reporting to General, First Lady said that he has everything at home, and hopes that you can take good care of yourself outside." As he spoke, he placed a few jars of wine on the table. With that, he gave me a bamboo scroll. In the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, they still used bamboo pieces. Although Cai Hou paper had already been invented, it still wasn''t widespread. At this moment, I walked over and said, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Mubai and I heard that you were kidnapped by Gan Ning. Why did he kidnap you? "Wu ¡­ I ¡­ I don''t know anything. Let me go ¡­ Let me go!" Please, please! I have money, yes, yes! I have money! I have a lot of money. My dad is the shopkeeper, so if you let go of me, I''ll give you money. "Why are you in the coffin?" Dian Wei walked over and said, as though he had found this person inside a coffin. "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" The slovenly man started crying. "When I woke up from my coma, it was dark. It was hard for me to breathe, and I was scared. I thought I was dead for a long time, you know!" "Go on." "My hands and feet are tied, you know, and I can''t move a bit, but they are gentler than you, they use a cloth to tie my wrists and ankles; I can only lie flat in this confined space, I''m scared, I yell, but it''s useless. I think of saving myself, but I try kicking my feet, and after a series of movements with my hands, I find that the box I''m in is pinned down by something heavy." While crying, he said, "I cried for a long time, but I found a rivet on top of the box. I used the nail to cut the rope on my hand, because the box was too small, so I could only lie down. I watched for a long time and was almost exhausted." He choked up a little, and then Guan Yinping handed him a glass of water. The man finished the entire cup of water in one breath. "Thank you Madam, do you still have more? I haven''t had any water in a long time. " "Go pour another cup." "No," I said. Fifteen minutes later, the man gradually recovered. Tears and snot crawled all over his face as he said, "Later on, the sand started to leak, and it seeped in. More and more sand came in, so I pushed the sand to both sides of the coffin. As he said that, the man''s hand clawed at it. I also saw that the man''s fingernails were almost completely pried apart. It was bloody and extremely terrifying. "And after that?" I looked at him. I saw a white thing floating up and down in the lake. I thought that a lot of people around the area liked to throw trash into the river, so I walked over. By the way, I saw a human head! My eyes immediately widened. "Head?" The man started to describe the appearance of the head, "The head was facing the sky, and the face had been soaked in water for who knows how long. The head was facing the sky, and the face had been soaked in water for who knows how long. The man began to tremble. I gave him another glass of water. "Relax. Slow down." "Water, gurgle gurgle, wow, it''s who it is!" "Take a deep breath. Drink slowly. Relax." "Good, good!" He gradually calmed down. I moved the stool closer to the man and took his glass of water, which he had finished, and he looked at him. "It''s not over yet. When I used a bamboo pole to fish the head over, I found out that it was a human skull that was cut off. It was a pale bone and the blood vessels had become swollen." The man was breathing heavily. "And then?" "I''ll run, I''ll start running, I''m too scared. When I get home, I want to drink water, no. The man seemed to be in a trance. "I''m very hungry, very thirsty. I started to look for my wife, but my wife was nowhere to be seen, and there was something stewing in the gas stove''s pot. I don''t know what was inside, but it was very fragrant, like pork, very fragrant!" "But when I opened the pot, I found out ¡­" The man began to twitch. After a long while, the man cried hysterically, "There''s a human head in this pot! My wife''s head! " "Wuuwaa!" The man immediately cried until he was hysterical. As he cried, he vomited. It was almost as if he was made of yellow water as he vomited all over his clothes. It was a complete mess. "Later on, I found out that it was all done by these Jiangdong water bandit. They took me to threaten my father, but when I found my father, he was already dead!" He cried as he said, "I remember very clearly, there was a person who was dressed strangely, and there were two very scary people beside him. One of them was called ''right'', it was called ''Yellow Nest'', and this person said that he liked eating human flesh!" I sat down on the stool, overwhelmed. Guan Xianping said, "What''s wrong? Hubby, do you know anything?" "As expected, there''s still the Spirit Master here. Since she called out the Yellow Nest, Dian Wei, take this boy back and treat him well. I''ll have a chat with Silver Screen for a while." "No," I said. "Yes sir!" Dian Wei brought his people and left. Silver Screen sat beside me and asked, "Is Yellow-Nest very powerful?" The Yellow Nest had to start eating people from the moment he captured Guangzhou. After occupying Guangzhou, his Yellow Nest caused a massacre of cities and cities, looted wealth and slaughtered 120 thousand people. However, from the day he became Emperor of Da Qi, he had been immersed in a dream of hiding his ears from the rest of the world. He had been immersed in the palace all day, leading a lustful life, and when Chang An sat as emperor, there were some who ridiculed him because they could not find out who had actually beheaded more than three thousand innocent scholars of the Chang''an City. After Yellow Nest became the emperor, the soldiers were like robbers who used their staffs to kill and rob people on Chang''an Street. They fought over beauties, beat up civilians, and disturbed the people everywhere. A few months later, a wasteland appeared, causing chaos in the Chang''an City. The Yellow Nest had actually ordered the massacre of all the men in the city, and the men in the city had come forth to "welcome Wang Shi angrily, kill eighty thousand people, and wash the Chang''an City with blood." The largest city in the world at that time, Chang''an, was devoid of human life and became an empty city. Crushing the living people into pieces, using human flesh as food to supply him with troops to surround the city, in order to ensure his Rebellion''s fighting strength. This was also an unprecedented scale, and the most shocking degree, was not only China, but also probably the world''s most powerful. Wherever the Yellow Nest passed, the people would be wiped out. I replied, "That''s right. He is a tyrant that has unmatched generations. His ambition is even more terrifying than Cao Cao''s. If such a person is in the East River, then we''ll be in danger." C125 Guan Yinping was also shocked speechless. "How can such a person be called a hero?" "I don''t know. Ask this damned system and let out such a vicious person. Isn''t this making the citizens of the East Han Dynasty suffer even more?" "No," I said. However, the other party said that this Branch Lord only had three beauties by his side, allowing him to amuse himself day and night. "Let''s talk on the bed." "Why on the bed?" "Because this is a big matter of billions of elite soldiers!" I smiled. "You, you''re making fun of me, so I''ll ignore you!" Silverscreen''s pretty face was flushed red. As she spoke, Silverscreen ran out of my tent. I smiled as I shook my head, not taking it seriously. Just when I was about to rest for a while, I heard the sound of horse hooves coming from outside. I hurriedly went out to take a look, but saw that Silverscreen had entered. I looked outside and discovered that Gan Ning had already brought a fatty over. That fatty had three beauties surrounding him, and they were all beauties with red lips and white teeth. Dian Wei bellowed: water bandit Gan Ning, you have come to the outside of the city, do you want to fight us? "I''m here to do business with Lin Xiongtu." Gan Ning placed his hands behind his back and said, "I don''t have a gun, and I don''t have a blade either. How about it, could it be that you, the great hero, do not have any guts to accept this deal?" I said, "Dian Wei, retreat first." "Yes, Big Brother!" I walked over and said, "Clan Head Gan, I don''t know what kind of business you''re looking for and what kind of sound is it?" "This is a business, how can it be done without alcohol?!" Gan Ning laughed loudly. I coldly said, "Men, bring the wine that the First Lady has bestowed to you!" At a table, Gan Ning and I sat facing each other. Gan Ning took a sip of wine and said, "It''s been a long time since I last heard that General Lin''s wife, Zhen Mi, was a noble and virtuous person in the modern world. "Cut the crap, let''s get straight to the point. What do you mean by doing business?" "No," I said. Gan Ning laughed out loud, a look of danger in his eyes: "This business, is easier said than done, now that I am leaving Wumei County, and have left the territory of Contemplation, and you want your men to leave my Wu County, alright? "After all, my soldiers are much stronger than you now. If we were to continue fighting, it will only end up with us both suffering!" "Your plan is really good. You took my territory and slaughtered my citizens. If I do business with you like this and the people under your command come over, how am I supposed to account for it?" I coldly snorted. A beautiful lady came to Gan Ning''s side. The lady said: "General is really scheming, my master has not explained everything yet!" "Then please speak!" "Right now, this Jiang Dong is not up to you and me to decide. As long as Sun Ce''s seventy thousand water army goes south, do you think you can stop him?" Gan Ning said. I narrowed my eyes. "You can''t stop it." "So, we should make friends with the enemy now. How about we send troops to the Chatham and destroy that Sun. After that, we can split up into different worlds here in Jiangdong?" Gan Ning said. The silver screen said softly, "Gan Ning runs rampant through the water bandit''s bandit villages, and the damage he caused is even more incalculable. "Then what if I don''t agree?" I said. Working with thieves is dangerous, especially if they have a notorious yellow nest. At this moment, the fatty got out of the sedan chair with a huge mace in his hand. The surrounding beauties also retreated. The fatty said, "If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you here!" "Dian Wei, Silver Screen, raider!" I shouted and took out my Damascus Steel Spear from under the table. In the instant that the other party was shaken, I immediately kicked over the table. It was a pity that the bottle of good wine that Zhen Mi had given him was spilled all over the ground. Gan Ning gritted his teeth and bellowed, "Come out!" While we were talking, in the river at the side, those reeds that I thought were stuck upside down, who would have thought that there were actually dozens of people who came out. These people actually treated the reeds as a habit to breathe, jumping out of the water one after another. Yellow Nest swung his iron hammer at Guan Yinping while insulting her, "You little kid, with your thin arms and thin legs, you call yourself wannabe? Watch your grandpa tame you, and let you enjoy being a grandpa woman for a bit! " "You traitor, stop spouting nonsense!" After saying that, the silver screen started to attack the yellow nest. The few beautiful girls were actually charging towards me, while Gan Ning was being attacked by Dian Wei. The troops under me also started to deal with those who jumped out of the water. "It''s a good deed if you don''t die!" The woman shouted and took out a pair of iron hoops, wanting to take my head. How could I let her do as she pleases? I kicked a rock and repelled her with the shaft of my spear. I said to Silver Screen, "You deal with the woman. Leave the fatty to me!" "Alright!" With a turn of my body, I sent the Damascus Steel Spear towards Yellow Nest. "Check the information on the yellow nest." "No," I said. [Ding-dong, successful!] [Yellow Nest] [Epic Warrior] [Martial power 98] [Intelligence 56] [Rating 89] [Charm 14] [Special Skill: Eating Humans: After eating human flesh, you can recover from your injuries in an instant.] "What a good ''Ogre King''s Yellow Nest''!" I shouted angrily and immediately thrust my spear towards Yellow Nest''s armpit. However, Yellow Nest was not someone to be trifled with. A huge hammer swung about, and I felt my hand go numb. I thought to myself that this fellow''s martial arts was too powerful, I had to find a way to deal with him. Meanwhile, the silver screen had triggered three unparalleled attacks, killing two women. The other woman was heavily injured and could not stand up. "My beloved concubine!" Yellow Nest was so angry that he cried out loudly and swung his sword at me. I looked carefully and saw that at this moment, Silverscreen and I were working together. With one knife and one spear, we brandished our weapons towards the yellow nest. Even though the yellow nest had immense strength, it was still pushed back step by step by us. Guan Yinping raised her blade and said, "Hubby!" "Alright!" I jumped onto her blade, and she swung me over. I flew into the air and dropped like a meteor, the spear piercing through the top of his head. The yellow nest spat out a mouthful of blood and said to a child, "Young master, I''m sorry!" There was a little kid holding a lollipop in the corner. The kid exclaimed, "Big Brother Huang!" I picked up the Damascus Steel Spear and practically wasted it by throwing it at him. In one go, I pierced through the little child. [Ding Dong!] Host killed local Spirit Master, reward 500 Psionic Coin? [Ding Dong!] The Host can choose one of the following rewards.] [Psionic Coin 300] [Experience: 1,200] [Su Shisanniang] [Loyalty 66] [Elite Heroes] Martial power 85 [Intelligence 72] [Rating: 12] [Charm 81] [Special Skill: Sky Stab] I was shocked. I thought to myself that there was also a hero familiar to assassins, and this woman in front of me was one of the yellow nest''s playthings. I said, "I want Su Shisanniang!" [Ding Dong!] Because Su Shisanniang''s Loyalty Level is below 75, congratulations to the Host for obtaining such a hero, Su Shisanniang!] After the system prompt, the heroine in front of me was about to kneel down. I immediately said, "Aunt Thirteen, assassinate Gan Ning!" C126 Thirteen''s mother did not hesitate at all. Just as Gan Ning was about to be defeated and escape, she suddenly appeared behind him in a flash. Gan Ning held onto his throbbing throat, and looked at her with a face full of fear: "You, you actually ¡­" Su Shisanniang knelt on the ground and said: "Greetings, Master!" I frowned. "Why are you closing your eyes?" "My lord, you want me, right? Since you want me, I''ll give it to you." Su Shisanniang said. I laughed out loud. "Interesting, interesting. Girl, you''re really interesting. Forget about Silver Screen. In the future, this girl will be by your side. How about I protect you?" Su Shisanniang was shocked: "Master?" "Do you think that I am the same as this Spirit Master, a lecherous person? "Of course, I won''t deny that I am lustful, I really am lustful, and I have two wives in the family. I am especially lustful, but unfortunately, I can only be lustful towards the right people, and won''t be lustful towards every woman, otherwise I would become a horse." I put my hands behind my back. "Now that you have called me master, we will be family from now on." "I am a broken flower that has been defeated, but am fortunate that the Lord has not abandoned me. I will definitely properly support the Lord and pacify these three great battlefields!" Su Shisanniang said. I said smilingly, "Like I said, even if you can taste a little bit of it, as long as it''s useful, I''ll still use you!" "Thank you, my lord!" Su Shisanniang said. I did not say much, and immediately said: "Dian Wei, since this Gan Ning has taken the risk to assassinate me, we should have immediately sent troops to attack Wumei County! Do not kill those who surrender! " "Yes, Big Brother!" With that said, Dian Wei headed towards the army camp with large strides. Three days later, the Wumei County had gone through a massacre, those water bandit s have become headless snakes, no one led them, they were immediately killed by us, and most of them surrendered, I told the people of the Wumei County not to pay taxes for the next year, the citizens were all happy, and they all called me benevolent and virtuous. Just as I was about to go and help the Wu County, I did not expect that Yue Fei and the rest had already returned. During the celebratory feast, Xu Zhu laughed out loud: "Big brother, you don''t know, Pengju used troops like gods, guess what, when the enemies were defending the city, Pengju directly announced towards the city, saying that Gan Ning was dead, thus using the head of a Thieves, disguised as Gan Ning''s head, and deceived the Thieves." Xu Zhu drank a mouthful of wine and continued: "It caused the enemy''s city gates to open wide, haha, this is f * cking satisfying! Big Bro, you didn''t see that, those bastards acted like they were crying for their parents, crying for their lives and just holding that head, so we took advantage of it and took over 20,000 soldiers without any bloodshed! " "Actually, those water bandit s were forced to become bandits due to helplessness back then." "There are some brothers among them. When they heard that our big brother is a taiwai and a prefecture overseer, they all wished to join the army!" "In this chaotic world, most of the bandits have no choice but to act. You can say that year''s chaos in the Central Plains was caused by the Yellow Turbans, and those Yellowhorse''s rebelled while dragging their families along. In fact, all of the one million xanthopanax s, including seven hundred thousand, were all family members. It would be weird if they didn''t collapse after robbing and supporting their families!" Cheng Yaojin said. Guo Jia toasted to Yue Fei from the side: "Pengju is truly the greatest genius of the world, but Pengju seems to be depressed huh?" I heard that this Gan Ning and his father had no other choice but to turn the tables on them, but in just a few short years, they were able to gather fifty thousand water bandit. This capability is not something that just anyone can possess, but now that they have died, it''s a pity that if elder brother used it, wouldn''t he have another person who is an expert in water battles under his hands? " I stood up and poured a cup of wine on the floor as I said, "I was wrong this time, I was really too eager for victory at that time, and actually let you sneak attack Gan Ning from behind. Honestly speaking, I have already missed out on good generals twice, and now that I am Hebei Liao Hua, and both of them have the courage to defeat ten thousand men, Pengju is right, if the two of them were to be able to be used by me, they would definitely be able to make greater plans in the future." "Since things have come to this, don''t be sad, big brother. From now on, I will also help you keep an eye out for him. If there are any good generals, I will help you keep them." Pengju said. Guo Jia said: "But right now, through this encounter, we have obtained good fortune from our misfortune, and have recruited a bandit army. We already have an army of 40,000, even if Sun Ce heads south, we might not lose, furthermore, he is currently fighting with Liu Biao, so in the near future, he should not make a move against us." "Haha, that''s right, but the most important thing right now is that we should not fight anymore." Pengju said. Guo Jia laughed: "I am willing to listen to the details." "Big brother killed his way from Hebei to Luoyang, and then from Luoyang to Chang''an. Now that we have split up under this Jiangdong side and have gotten two of the six counties, it''s no good for soldiers to continue fighting." Pengju said. "Oh?" "Firstly, we don''t have much food left, so we should farm and make more food. I have a plan here, which is to let our soldiers participate in farming as well as training. On one hand, it will let the people feel that we understand them, and on the other hand, it is also part of the military training to cultivate patience." Peng Ju stood up and said, "Secondly, there are a lot of refugees in the counties right now, and most of them are from the northern lands that have escaped from the chaos of the yellow cloth and the Dong Zou. Moreover, we still have a lot of uncultivated land, so it would be better for us to settle down among the refugees." "Good, good, good!" I stood up and said, "This is a good plan, Peng Quan will contribute to the Wu County this time. According to the promise we made earlier, Peng Ju is now the general of the Fang Clan, what do you think?" "No," I said. To a prefecture overseer like me, a General of the Fang Clan is equivalent to handing over military authority to him, while the other brothers became his partial general or general. Xu Zhu said: "I have no objections. Peng Ju is more intelligent than others, if I were to come, I would only barge in." "Pengju it is. Pengju knows how to use the water to break through the eighteen water strongholds of water bandit. This is a great contribution." Broad sea said. The others also joined in. I thought for a moment. "Then before this year''s harvest, we will not start any more wars. However, if the enemy attacks us, we will still have to fight back. After the harvest, we will have plenty of food." "Alright, then I can help you regroup the talents from the east." Guo Jia said with a smile. I thought for a moment and said, "I am filial to help me look for the Wu County''s Lu Family. Among them is a little kid called Lu Xun. "Yes!" "Didn''t you all say that you would celebrate by eating wine? Why did you all start discussing about the war? The food has turned cold." Zhen Mi said. Guan Xianping held a chicken leg in her hand and said, "Eat, eat. But I feel really wronged!" "Why are you feeling wronged, Second Sister-in-law?" Yue Fei laughed. "I''ve also done many meritorious deeds for my husband. I don''t even have a place." Guan Yinping said. I coughed and said, "In the name of the prefecture overseer, I will announce that Silver Screen will be the wannabe''s general. When the time comes, how about I create a team of Female Army for you?" "Haha, good good good! How can a woman like you have a brow, leave the matters of the Female Army to me! " Silver Screen was delighted. C127 Of course, the wannabe was a fake and it was just as everyone had said. She had just acquired the two counties, and even if she counted them as Contemplation, it would not even take two months. Even though right now we can take care of Ziling, which means, our future achievements, but if we do that, it''s very likely that there will be a void in the rear. If Sun Ce took the old route and attacked from behind us, which is the Chatham, then the Contemplation would be done for. After Liu Biao received his appointment, he showed extraordinary political talent. He went into Jing Xiang alone and successfully obtained the support of the Cai Family, who was led by Cai Mao. With Kui Liang and Kuang Yue as the leaders, he established his ruling position in the Jingzhou, using the momentum of destroying dried weeds. "Master, Lu Ji is here!" Guo Jia rode over and said. The silver screen beside me immediately brought me some water. I washed my hands and went ashore. Seeing a middle-aged man in luxurious clothing walking over, he greeted me with a salute, "Greetings, General." "So it''s Great Scholar Lu Ji. I''ve heard a lot about him." I smiled and stepped forward. Lu Ji said: "My father''s body has been injured recently, so he could not personally come to welcome the general. Now that the general has pacified the Wu County''s calamity, I am here to thank you." "How is old Mr. Lu?" I said as I held Lu Ji''s hand. Lu Ji sighed: "My old ailment has broken out, but it''s nothing serious, nothing serious!" "Father!" From the carriage, another young child, around ten years old, alighted. I took a look and said happily, "This should be Lu Xun, right?" Lu Ji laughed: "Xun Er, quickly greet the general!" "General!" Lu Xun said respectfully. I praised him, "Young master is still young, but he already has an elegant demeanor. He is actually not someone from the lake. He will definitely be a great talent in the future!" "General, you are flattering me. This child actually likes to read some military books and has a unique view of the world''s situation." Lu Ji said. I saw that the more I looked at him, the more he liked me. I said, "Tell me, what do you think of the situation under the heavens?" "Now, the remnants of the Yellow Mask have shown signs of resurrection. Although they have not appeared for the past two years, they will likely return in the near future. Although the world is at peace now, that is the sign of a storm." Lu Xun spoke those words clearly, causing Guo Jia to nod his head repeatedly. Lu Xun continued, "Even though Chang An belongs to the Son of Heaven, but he is already surnamed Cao. That Cao Mengde is an unparalleled tyrant, and he knows that if he abolishes the Son of Heaven, he will become the target of the dukes'' suppression. Thus, he continued his ambitions in the name of the Son of Heaven." "Then, where do you think Cao Mengde''s first step is?" I said smilingly, "The first step of the guide." "Hebei Yuan Shao." Lu Xun said without hesitation, "Hebei is renowned throughout the world. If Hebei is occupied, then it will take over the entire Scholars''s great veins!" "Good!" It is not easy for your son to have such wisdom. " I praised Lu Ji. Lu Ji was overjoyed, "My son will definitely work even harder after receiving the general''s praise, I just hope that in the future, I can sacrifice my talent in front of the general!" "Of course!" I laughed. At this time, Lu Xun spoke again, "But this commoner has a plan that I wish to offer to the General." "Speak." Now that the general has the Wu County and Contemplation, but talent is the priority, and the Jiangnan Scholars has Zi Ling. If the general is able to take Ziling in one go, it would be equivalent to taking down Ziling''s talent and family, which would be much more convenient for the general in the future. Lu Xun said. Lu Ji was busy: "How can a kid like you guess the general''s strategy?! "Apologize to the general!" Brother Lu, you''re overthinking it. In fact, your son is right, Ziling has a large network of people since the ancient times. Its strategic position is very important, and what the saying goes is that as long as Ziling can be occupied, then when the time comes the entire east river will be within reach. "No," I said. I fell into deep thought. It wasn''t easy for Lu Xun to have such insights, and Ziling was Jian Ye of the later generation, Nanjing of the later generation. Nanjing, since ancient times, was a place where war was inevitable. Later on, Sun Wu also set his capital in Nanjing, so it could be seen that Ziling''s status was very important. It''s just that right now, we don''t know if we should continue to fight when we''re doing things properly to raise our people. We should discuss it with everyone later on. "Master, there''s a teahouse nearby. Why don''t we go eat some tea first? You''ve worked hard for the whole day." Guan Yinping said. I took off my conical hat and said, "That''s good. Brother Lu, can you also go?" "Good, good, good!" Lu Ji said happily. Just as I was drinking tea, I saw a person in front of me, reading a book at the tea house. The mister smashed his wooden table, he looked around and said: "Speaking of Lin Mubai, General Zhuang Tu, how can you possibly finish your sentence, please listen to this old man''s explanation!" As he said this, the old man took a sip of tea and smacked his lips. This caused the surrounding customers to be dissatisfied, "Old man, tell me!" "As of now, Lin Xiongtu is the one raising my Contemplation, my Jiangdong water bandit is everywhere, General Lin has slaughtered all the way from Hebei to Luoyang, they are called very brave, once they find out that bandits are thieves, General Lin is the leader of the troops, there are many ways to deal with them, but Zhang Liang has his own plan, he will take all the treasures back and distribute them to the poor citizens around. In Hebei, it is said that the prestige of General Lin Xiongtu right now surpasses Hebei''s Yuan Shao, haha!" said the old man. The surrounding people also clamored, "General Lin fought all the way to Luoyang, I heard even Yuan Shao couldn''t do anything to him!" "To be honest, General Lin has one man and one woman, Madam Zhen Mi is a virtuous and virtuous woman, and wannabe Guan Yinping is a woman, but to be able to fight against Lv Bu for thirty rounds, she is truly heroic and unyielding!" The old man said: "There was a time when the officer army did not have a single place, but had to plunder property, steal property, and forcefully accept some beautiful women, but the soldiers and horses under the General Lin were all strict in their discipline, and it was said that when we went to the Xu Village, they were exhausted of their weapons and horses, and they lacked food and fodder, but the General Lin did not let his army go. They were stationed in the forest, and as you all know, the forest at that time was filled with mosquitoes, which could not be inhabited, but the General Lin did not act rashly, and sent his subordinates to this place to solve the encirclement of the Xu Village!" "Tsk tsk, General Lin is a real hero!" "That''s right, what a hero!" "Later on, when the General Lin talked about Lv Bu, they both actually both stepped into Changan Weiyang Palace, raised their swords and cut down Dong Zhuo''s head, saving the current Son of Heaven. With the Emperor''s kindness, the General Lin followed the Son of Heaven''s orders and came to our Jiangdong to be the taiwai!" The old man happily said. I found it interesting and said, "System, check the attributes of this person." [Lou Gui] [Elite Heroes] Force: 21 [Intelligence 88] [Rated 34] [Charm 63] C128 I didn''t think it would be Lou Gui. This Lou Gui is known as the "Plum Mountain Scholar", that recluse who has a certain amount of wisdom and political ability. I then shouted: "Old mister, if you meet General Lin and he wants to recruit you as his official, are you willing?" The other customers by the side all laughed, "Little brother, who are you to be the general? How can you tell me the general''s plan? If you were to go to the manor and meet with a face full of dust, would you be in charge? " Lou Gui coughed and introduced him: "This man is Ying Chuan, his surname is Xu Ming Fu, and last year I went to my teahouse to drink with my good friend, so we got to know each other. I saw that he had a good talk, so I arranged for him to have a feast and treat him to a meal. It could be said that they had a good relationship. I could hear the eagerness in his voice to establish a name, but he didn''t have the opportunity to do so. Since the King is so thirsty for good, what do you think about taking this person? "" No, no ¡­ A smile blossomed on my face. What Xu Fu, ah, what do you mean? In all likelihood, the person you''re talking about is Xu Shu, the one who killed and hid her name, Xu Yuanliang, to be able to live in seclusion in the four seas, right? One must know that Xu Shu''s real name was Xu Fu, and she was originally a descendant of the Humble Class. "Alright, alright, alright. Since it was recommended by the old mister, he must be a great genius!" "No," I said. Lou Gui was overjoyed: "Then I will immediately inform Xu Fu, and together with him, we will meet at the residence!" "Thank you, but I still have something I don''t understand. How do you know my identity?" "No," I said. Lou Gui laughed out loud: It is rumored that the General and the Second Madam are inseparable, the Madam has brows like a crouching bow, eyes like a phoenix, an unordinary appearance, a sharp killing intent, both beautiful and terrifying, and the woman beside the General is just like this. Furthermore, the General has a disposition of his own, and is also a talented junior. "Brother Lou Gui truly has good eyesight!" Lu Ji said. "Congratulations, my lord, for obtaining two more talents today!" Guo Jia also congratulated her on the side. Lou Gui was startled: "Sir is Guo Jia?" "Flower Packet Exchange!" Lu Xun laughed. At this time, Lu Ji seemed to have thought of something, and said: "Master Xiao, I have a presumptuous request, and I beg Sir to grant it." "It''s a day of great celebration today, please speak, Mister Lu." Guo Jia said. Lu Ji quickly replied: "My son is shallow, I lack a mentor now, so for the first time, I will make my son take Master Xiao as my master." "This ¡­" Guo Jia looked at me, as if he was waiting for my response. At this time, the quick-witted Lu Xun had already knelt down on the ground, and greeted him with a dignified greeting: "Student greets teacher!" I laughed. "Congratulations on accepting such a student. You will definitely be able to accomplish something great in the future!" "Haha, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!" However, this one is a strict professor. Lu Xun laughed. Lu Xun bowed: "I will definitely not sully teacher''s name!" Guo Jia accepted a disciple happily, and immediately brought Lu Xun to his house to teach, and when I saw that it was late, I let go of my farm work and returned to my residence. Speaking of which, the furnishings in Wu County''s house right now are very simple, there are only a few tile-roofed buildings and a courtyard house, so there''s nothing special about it. "Hubby, you seem to be very happy. Is this Lou Gui really that powerful?" On the way back, Silverscreen and I rode on the same big horse. "I am not happy with Lou Gui, I am happy with this Xu Shu." "Xu Shu?" "You are from the Three Kingdoms'' era, don''t you know his name?" I laughed. Yin Ping smiled and replied, "I knew that Xu Shu would serve Liu Bei and then enter Cao Mengde''s tent. After that, she would resign and return home to cultivate." "Not really." I said, "Xu Shu is really something. In fact, ever since I became a Spirit Master, I have been reading online, and in reality, I have also seen a lot of things written in the ancient scrolls of the Three Kingdoms. I can tell that Xu Shu is not an ordinary person." "Oh?" "When Xu Shu was a teenager, she traveled all over the place and did some heroic deeds to get rid of evil and peace, and to help others who were in danger. Xu Shu quickly became a famous young warrior. " "No," I said. "Well, then?" Silverscreen looks at me and leans against me again. I laughed: "Later on, a friend of Xu Shu''s was killed due to a feud between him and a local tyrant, so I had no choice but to ask Young Hero Xu Shu to avenge him. After Xu Shu accepted her friend''s request, sshe smeared white mud on her face and barged into the evil being''s house, with a single strike, he killed the villain who relied on his own power to harm others. Just as Xu Shu was about to leave, she was unfortunately surrounded by a large number of officials who rushed over upon hearing the news. Because she was outnumbered and captured, the officials interrogated Xu Shu harshly. For Jianghu reasons, Xu Shu was unwilling to reveal the truth of the matter. I was also afraid that even my mother, despite being tortured, would not reveal her identity. " "Official Ji Hu, send people to tie Xu Shu to the pillar of the torture cart, beat the drum and wander the streets, asking for people to identify him. The commoners felt that Xu Shu was the chivalrous hero who helped the locals get rid of a tyrant, so no one came forward to identify him. The officials could do nothing about it, after Xu Shu''s friends helped them up and down, after spending a lot of effort, they finally managed to rescue him from prison. " Silver Screen laughed, "Then why did you say that Xu Shu is a strategist when you said her martial arts are strong?" I sighed, "From this matter, he realized that just relying on his own strength would not be enough to eradicate the injustice of the human world and exterminate all the evils in the world. He also realized that the Eastern Han Dynasty was gradually decaying. From then on, Xu Shu bade farewell to all his friends in Wu Lin. "In Jingzhou, Xu Shu got to know the guests of Cui Zuping, Meng Gongwei, Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong and the others. In her interactions with Zhuge Liang, Xu Shu was affected by Zhuge Liang''s vast knowledge, superhuman insight, sharp judgement on the current situation, and unique skills in handling countries. After that, she helped Liu Bei defeat Cao Cao Cao repeatedly, and Cao Cao Cao Cao had the intention to kidnap Xu Shu''s mother and request for Xu Shu to come over. However, Xu Shu was a very moral person, even after entering Cao Fan, he did not waver in her resolve. "No," I said. Silver Screen was overjoyed, "I understand. Hubby is not happy to have Xu Shu, it''s because Xu Shu is the key to the Dragon Reaches. Only Xu Shu can let hubby see Kong Ming. I scratched her nose and said, "Finally enlightened!" "I hate him. I''m not that stupid. So, this Zhuge Liang is most likely under the responsibility of my husband?" Guan Yinping looked at me with a smile. I sighed, "Not necessarily. Even though there is an opportunity, we might not be able to win over Zhuge Liang. Do you really think that Zhuge Liang is that easy to fool?" "There are some people on the internet who have their own fantasies. What do you mean by lying down at Longgang and talking bullshit about the whole world? Will Zhuge Liang leave the mountain?" "Isn''t it?" "No, let''s invite Ge Liang. We do not have enough capital now, and the main thing is to take Xu Shu down, in exchange for his loyalty. Let him introduce Zhuge Liang to me." I said, looking into the distance. C129 "Why not? I feel that my husband''s current benevolence is sufficient, and that the people of Jiangdong are also spreading rumors that he descended from the heavens as a literary star, understanding the plight of Li Min. " Guan Yinping asked in confusion. I slightly increased the speed of my horse as I replied, "It''s not that I don''t have enough of them. First, I''m not related to the Han Dynasty, and second, I''m still young, giving off the feeling that my future is uncertain. Furthermore, the current Zhuge Liang is only eleven or twelve years old. The next morning, Xu Shu and Lou Gui indeed came, I treated them to a good meal, when they were gathered, they would eat wine and sing songs, and make poems and the like. "Haha, Stonehenge is right." The other party laughed. But at this time, just as I was about to speak, I suddenly heard the sound of a zither. Isn''t this the praise I passed down to Diao Chan? I immediately stood up, and it was at this time that Xu Shu spoke out, "Brother, you must have also heard that this joyous celebration was written by everyone. Its founder was the one who was known as the Zither Emperor in the current world, and this flower tower was originally cold and desolate, miserable and desolate, but ever since a female official came, she played such beautiful music everyday, which gradually became appreciated by the scholarly scholars." "The two of you, please wait for me for a moment." "No," I said. "Stonehenge, don''t worry. Let''s drink first, hahaha!" I immediately went to the second floor and saw that there was a young lady wrapped in a veil. The sound of the zither was coming from that tent. My heart raced, thinking, could it be Diao Chan? Around the second floor, many people were cheering, I immediately went over, and pulled the curtain and said: "Diao Chan?" "It''s the Master Xiongtu?" A familiar but very young voice came out. A few stewards immediately came over: "Who''s there, making trouble at our Drunken Immortal Tavern! "How dare you!" "It''s you?! "What about your Young Miss?" I said with concern, because the person in front of me was actually one of Diao Chan''s maids, and had written a written fate with me. "Chun Er is also looking for Miss Chun Er." With that, the servant Chun Er started crying. I was about to console them, but a few stewards came over and took back their staves, "Little bastard, since you are causing trouble at our Drunken Immortal Tavern, you must be looking for a beating!" When the group of people came up, I clenched my teeth and started beating them up, making them flee while hugging their mice. At this time, the old mother came out and said, "You must be suffering. Who are you to beat someone in broad daylight?" "Someone, come!" I shouted. At this time, Dian Wei, who was guarding the door, walked in. Dian Wei said: "Big brother!" "Let''s see how much they lost and compensate them." I grabbed Chun Er''s hand and said, "Go!" "Master Xiongtu, big!" Chun Er was obviously about to speak, but all the surrounding officials were dumbfounded. It''s Lin Xiongtu?! " "Master Xiongtu, we dog eyes look down on people, please be magnanimous!" The old mothers came to beg for mercy. I coldly snorted and said, "Continue with your business!" "Scram!" "Ai ai, good!" The old mother said happily. Arriving outside the Drunken Immortal Inn, I asked, "Chun Er, tell me, what exactly happened here?" "At that time, Chun Er went out of the city with the young miss." Chun Er cried as he spoke, "Before this, please spare me, Master. Chun Er and Miss have been together for over 10 years, and only know how to play jade guqin. But on this journey, Chun Er wanted to live, so she played Master''s song to earn some money." "That''s not the point, you get to the point! Where''s Diao Chan?! " "No," I said. "Miss, the young miss left. This servant saw a weird old man. The old man whispered a few words into the young miss''s ears, then she ran towards the east direction where the old master was." Chun Er sobbed. "What happened to Sir Situ?" "I''ve been beheaded by Senior Cao!" Chun Er cried out loud. She cried very miserably, her tears were mixed and her flowers were shaking uncontrollably. ))) It was only after I asked that I found out that Wang Yun had already started putting on airs again, and wanted to order Cao Mengde around, but the current Cao Mengde is completely different from the past. The current Cao Mengde, who has already seen through the rise and fall of several thousand years, has already become an existence that is even more terrifying than the heroes of this generation. "Then where do you live now?" "No," I said. Chun Er choked with sobs, "I, I, I am currently living in the South End Temple Village." "Come to my place, I happen to lack a few maids. If you stay in my house, there will be someone to take care of you." "No," I said. "Thank you, Master Xiongtu!" Chun Er knelt on the ground and sobbed softly. I sighed, thinking to myself, Diao Chan was taken away by an old man, then who is this old man, is the current Diao Chan a blessing or a curse? I shook my head, there were some things that I couldn''t find out, and since I couldn''t find out, I might as well not find out, for Diao Chan''s life is in the hands of fortune. Chun Er thought of something again, wiped away her tears and said: "The one who brought Young Miss away was a Taoist!" I opened my eyes wide. "Daoist Priest?" "Yes, it was a Taoist priest. He looked to be in his early sixties with a white crane following behind him, and the scene was very strange, because the crane was right behind the Taoist priest. Furthermore, the young miss was walking while surrounded by fluttering butterflies, making me feel as if the young lady had become a fairy." Chun Er started to get intoxicated. I replied, "I understand. I''ll head back to look for your young lady. You can head back to my residence first. The two madams will settle you down." "Alright." Chun Er replied obediently and left immediately. As I was deep in my thoughts, the sound of horses galloping had suddenly awakened my thoughts. I suddenly looked back, only to find that a herald had already arrived. Right now, a large number of troops have already attacked us! " "What?!" "General Yue Fei said that he would like to request General Yue Fei to quickly head to the Wu County''s military array for a while!" Saying that, herald jumped down from his horse. I thought that it would be quiet for a while, but I didn''t think that the war would start again after a month. I had no other choice but to go to the Wu County''s military camp. Upon seeing me, Yue Fei ran over and said: "Big brother, it''s bad, Sun Ce has the Heavenly Son''s edict, he has already brought the fifty thousand strong army with him to attack us, it''s already less than two hundred li now!" "What''s their goal?" "Charge straight to the Wu County!" Yue Fei said. "The decree of the Son of Heaven?" As I walked back and forth, I suddenly thought of a problem. It had to be Cao Mengde, who, in the name of the Son of Heaven, had issued a conquest order, while Sun Ce and Yuan Shu''s alliance was aimed at the Wu County, the fat boy! I shouted, "Gather our brothers and prepare for battle!" "Yes, Big Brother!" Yue Fei said. C130 "Bastard bastard!" I knew that these people surnamed Sun were not very kind. After occupying the Chatham for so many months, they actually had some intentions towards the six counties in the East River! " Cheng Yaojin shouted in anger. Zhuang Kuanghai also scolded, "Little girl Xi Pi, you''re really angry. These bastards actually dare to attack us!" "What do you mean?" Now that Lv Bu already had Chen Gong by his side, if that was the case, then Lv Bu would also be restricted. He would not be so foolish that he would be used, at least it would be able to display his might. When Cao Mengde is unable to do anything, he will definitely be wary of my development. If I managed to unify six counties in Jiangdong and become the head of one of the six counties, then I would have already won a step. The winning step he was talking about was to gain more capital in the upcoming battles. As for Jiangdong, it was easier to defend than to attack. There were also powerful navy masters present, so even if they couldn''t win the battle, they could still protect themselves. Don''t forget back then when Sun Quan occupied the heavenly danger and land in the east of the River, he was the last one to die out of the three kingdoms, and the initially great Wei Nation was later replaced by the Sima Clan''s Jin Dynasty, so according to such logic, the Wu lived until the end. And all of this is due to the unique terrain of Jiangdong. Therefore, I must obtain the six counties of Jiangdong. Only by obtaining the six counties of Jiangdong can I officially begin to dominate the world! Thinking of this, I took a deep breath and said, "Summon the troops and put on forty thousand soldiers and horses. Immediately send troops to Ziling!" "If we are not received in the Ziling, if Yan Baihu is not willing to let us in, what should we do?" Lou Gui said. At this time, other than our original brothers, Lou Gui and Xu Shu were also participating. Xu Shu thought for a while and said: "When the time comes, I am willing to be the lobbyist, to convince Yan Baihu, and let him understand the principle of the lips turning into cold teeth! As long as our Wu County is dead, even Yan Baihu would probably be surrounded by the allied army of Sun Yuan. At that time, even if he was smart, he would definitely agree to it. " "Not necessarily. Maybe we''ll have to pay a price." Guo Jia said, "However, if the two of us were to come out and convince them, then the probability of victory should be a little higher." As soon as we agreed, we set off. "Husband, your Damascus Steel Spear!" Silverscreen ran over with his Damascus Steel Spear and handed it to me. I took the long spear and stroked the lines on it. "Alright! Let''s go! " "Husband, why do we have to go to Ziling? The truth is that the Wu County''s defense is also quite good." Silver Screen was puzzled. I said smilingly, "Is the Wu County''s city walls high, or is the Ziling city walls high?" "It belongs to Ziling." "Let me ask you one more time, if we go to Ziling and can convince Yan Baihu to join us in defending the enemy, then we won''t have as few casualties as that, maybe we can turn the tide!" I laughed. "Alright, as long as my husband is demolished, I swear to follow him to the death!" Silverscreen said with excitement. I laughed three times. "Good!" The soldiers and horses rode at once, and since we were not far from Ziling, we arrived in four hours. Indeed, there was a large group of soldiers standing at the foot of Ziling, and one of them, a fat man, was standing at the side, staring coldly at us. I immediately recognized that it was Yan Baihu, and walked over quickly to say: "So it''s Brother White Tiger, it''s our first time meeting, sure enough, Brother White Tiger has an extraordinary demeanor!" "Why are you bringing so many soldiers and horses? "Are you here to suppress me?" Yan Baihu said coldly. While I was speaking, thousands of archers appeared on the walls on both sides of the city wall. These archers were actually pointing their arrows at me. The atmosphere had become ice-cold like never before, but at this time, Xu Shu let out a hearty laugh and said: "General Yan Hu, we are here to save you!" "Save me?" "Do you know that right now, Sun Yuan''s allied army will first destroy your Ziling, and then my Wu County!?" Xu Shu said. Yan Baihu glanced at me, "I received news that they clearly came to destroy you. This taiwai doesn''t know how you provoked the current Son of Heaven, but if the Son of Heaven wants to kill you, you all must die!" "Impudent!" How dare you speak nonsense about the Son of Heaven''s edict! " Just then, Guo Jia walked over and shouted at Yan Baihu. And at this time, another frail and weak scholar walked out from the city. When Yan Baihu saw the scholar, he immediately said: "Xu Que, tell me, this scholar actually said that the Son of Heaven''s Mandate is fake!" "General, don''t be hasty. Wait for me to ask." Xu Que walked over quickly and cupped his hands towards Guo Jia, "I have long heard that Guo Jia is resourceful. Can you tell me what exactly happened?" Guo Jia laughed, "The secret letter that we received was that Sun Yuan Army was going to deal with us. They planned to take Ziling and then the Wu County, and then attack our Contemplation directly with the Yellow Dragon!" "Impossible!" Yan Baihu walked over quickly, "Why did you attack Ziling first? You should at least tell me a better lie!" "Didn''t General fight a big battle with water bandit Gan Ning not long ago and then suffered a huge defeat? Right now, there are only ten thousand guards left in the city?" Xu Shu said. Yan Baihu clenched his fists: "Yes." "Do you know that our Wu County and Contemplation combined have close to fifty thousand, because we recruited the original water bandit, and we also have San Yong, who came all the way from Hebei." "Yes, you guys have too few soldiers, why the hell do you care!" Yan Baihu shouted in anger. Xu Shu laughed out loud and said confidently: "That''s right, tell me, if you were the alliance of Sun and Yuan, when you came here, you would see Zi Ling is close to you, it is easy to attack but hard to defend, there are so few soldiers. Then, you would see the Wu County in the distance, it is quite far away, and there are plenty of soldiers. "I will first use Ziling as my base, squeeze all the civilians in the city a bit, take twenty thousand men and use them as my lackeys, and then attack Wu County. Even if I fail to attack the city, this taiwai can retreat Ziling for the time being, recuperate, and take advantage of enemy surprise to launch a second attack!" Yan Baihu said. Xu Shu''s voice became louder, "Alright! The general is really scheming, so what do you think about Sun Ce and Yuan Shu, the two of them are leading the troops? " "Sun Ce is the son of Sun Jian, and Yuan Shu is Yuan Shao''s brother. Yan Baihu said without the slightest hesitation. "Then, are they going to take the Zi Ling or the Wu County first?!" Xu Shu''s voice was loud and clear, causing everyone around to be speechless. By the side, Xu Que kept praising: "General, the young man''s thinking is clear, he actually hit the nail on the head in an instant. We have to ally ourselves with the General Lin to fight the enemy, or else if the enemy takes over the Wu County, do you think Yuan Shu will spare us? Our Zi Ling has always had good lands and a dense population. Such a big city is much better than the cities under Yuan Shu''s command, he has long been eyeing us covetously! " Yan Baihu''s eyes flashed, as though he was hesitating. C131 "My lord!" Xu Shu took a step forward, "There''s not enough time, in less than four hours, the enemy will likely come here. At that time, they might be like robbers, entering Ziling to plunder the finances of this place and take over the women here. You must know, Sun Jian''s ancestors were also from water bandit!" Xu Shu clenched her teeth, and seemed to be extremely excited: "Master, I heard that your wife, Wang Baiyu, is an unworldly beauty. Although she is thirty years old, she is still slim and graceful, like a little girl. Yan Baihu then walked to the side and said: "Masters, please!" As the woman strode forward, she ran over with small steps like a lotus flower: "General!" "Madam!" Yan Baihu opened up his arms and the two of them actually embraced each other. They spun in circles a few times and stared at each other lovingly. When Madam Yan saw this, she cried. "General, chenqie heard that Yuan Shu was actually coveting chenqie''s beauty, and actually wanted to send troops into Ziling!" "Don''t worry, my beloved wife, your husband will definitely not let them succeed. My wife is a beauty of heaven, you belong to me alone!" Yan Baihu said lovingly. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" The woman began to pout coquettishly, "Three days ago, I was still looking at you and that big flowery face next door!" "Is that flower as beautiful as you?" I think she''s laughing at her because her nose hair is showing, ha-ha ha! " Yan Baihu laughed out loud. The woman smiled, but kept her smile, "If I don''t listen, then I won''t listen! It''s up to her. You''re looking at her! " "How do you want me to express my feelings for you?" "Kiss me!" The fat woman suddenly closed her eyes and handed over a pair of lips that were like roasted sausages. Yan Baihu was so excited that his entire body was trembling. The sound of the two of them hugging and kissing could be heard unceasingly, and it also made me blush. "I had long heard that General and Madam Yan Baihu were very close, but I never thought that it would be like this." Guo Fengxiao wiped the sweat from his forehead. Yan Baihu said with a face full of grief: "Madam, you and I will make an oath together, how can we give up?" He looked at me and said, "General Lin, with today''s situation, since you and my wife are so close, I have heard that you are able to compose a poem. How about you compose a poem for me?" I laughed: "In heaven, I would like to compare the bird to the bird, in the earth, I would like to help the branch. For a long time, there has always been an end to it. There has never been an end to this hatred. " Xu Shu clapped her hands and praised, "Good, good, good, very neat and appropriate. "When comparing the Winged Birds to plants, what do the latter two mean?" Guo Jia said as he looked at me. I smiled. "It''s more or less like sharing life and death together, with life and death being inseparable!" "Good, good, good. This poem is basically praising me and my wife! General has the ability! " Yan Baihu cupped his hands towards me and said. I sighed. "The city''s defense is still the most important right now. We should quickly arrange for it!" Everyone worked together, all the wood, stone, and oil of fire were ready, just at this time, the local army had already arrived, the leader holding a big blade had already come over to challenge them: "Where is taiwai Yan?! I am Li Feng, clearly the letter said that, open the door for me, and help me take down Wu County! " "This Li Feng is a great general under Yuan Shu, his martial arts are high, and his army is well organized!" Guo Jia said. "I don''t think so." I sneered. Because the data are real, and this is a superior military general. "And that Zhang Zhao, Zhang Cai, I didn''t expect those two to come as well." Yan Baihu, who was already impatient, rudely roared: "You f * cking think I''m a grandson! If I were to open the city gate, I would become a stepping stone for all of you. Do you think I''m stupid? "" No, no! "You refused a toast and refused a forfeit!" Sun Ce shouted from afar. I looked carefully at Sun Ce, and sure enough, the history books were right, he was a beautiful young man. He wore a purple and gold crown with hair tied up in strings, a gold forehead with two dragons fighting for pearls, and a pair of red sleeves with golden butterflies in flowers. He wore a long tasseled tasseled ribbons with colorful silk threads, and he wore eight bunches of fag-scale armoured fish scales covered with blue silk and a pair of small black boots with a powder-base of blue satin. His face was like the moon in the middle of autumn, his complexion like the flower of spring, his hair like a knife cut, his eyebrows like an ink painting, his face like a peach petal, and his eyes like the autumn waves. Even though he was angry and had a smile on his face, he still acted emotionally. Sun Ce said: "Men, prepare to attack the city. Let''s first capture Ziling and then talk!" "As expected!" Yan Baihu extended his hand: "Release the arrows!" After three rounds of rain of arrows, they did not cause much damage. large shield s had been erected in front of the opponents and had actually blocked seventy percent of the arrows. And at this time, Li Feng shouted at us, "Indeed, Lin Xiongtu is here too. Do you dare to come down and fight with me for three hundred rounds!?" "You want to fight with my husband?!" With a light shout, the sound of the city gates rang out. I was shocked to find that Guan Xianping had already unknowingly appeared at the entrance of the city. I was flabbergasted as I hastily asked, "What''s going on?" Xu Zhu quickly said: "Big brother, sister-in-law was invisible just now, I never expected to go and challenge Li Feng to a duel!" "If they play tricks on us, then we''ll be in danger!" I didn''t expect the silver screen to be so reckless. But just at this time, Li Feng laughed out loud. "A mere woman, actually dares to mock the young master! I see that your lips are red and you have white teeth, your figure is slender, why don''t you not follow Lin Xiongtu, come back with me, and be my concubine? " "General must not be careless, that is the wannabe that is renowned throughout the world, she is a woman that even Lv Bu does not dare to look down on!" Sun Ce said from the side. Li Feng was extremely cocky. "Hmph, so what if it''s Lv Bu? He''s just a servant with three surnames, there''s a high chance that all the famous names are fake. Once I get this little beauty, I''ll go back and use her as a present for Yuan Gong! "Giddy up!" After saying that, Li Feng rushed towards Guan Yinping. The silver screen flashed with a light smile. The moment the enemy charged forward, the large blade fiercely pointed towards the sky. The blade descended together, and even Li Feng''s shoulder looked down, instantly killed! Half of Li Feng''s head fell to the ground, the surrounding people were all stupefied and speechless. Even Sun Ce, who was in the distance, shouted out, "wannabe, True Martial God!" "Let me have a look!" With that, another great general appeared at the side, and Guo Jia said to me, "This man is Bu Ya, he is also a temporary hero." "Crack!" Bu Bao''s head fell to the ground once more, blood spattering out for three feet. Yan Baihu laughed out loud when he saw it: "General Lin, you really are amazing!" But right at this moment, Sun Ce sensed the drop in morale behind him, and immediately said: "You mischievous girl, hand over your life!" With that said, Sun Ce rushed towards Guan Yinping. "Great! Watch me take your head off again!" With that, the two of them rode their horses and started a great battle. Sun Ce used his horse-chopping knife and Guan Yinping wielded her blade, the two of them fought for more than fifty rounds with each other, and at this time, Taisi, who was beside them, suddenly threw something at Silver Screen. When I saw this, I was alarmed and immediately shouted, "Madam, be careful!" While speaking, he was about to rush over, but was held back by Guo Jia, "My lord, you are the general here, you can''t directly kill your way into the battlefield!" "Let me save sister-in-law!" Dian Wei bellowed, causing the ground to tremble. With the double halberd in his hand, he actually jumped down from the city gate! C132 Seeing Dian Wei coming out of the array, the rest of the people from Sun Ce all started to rejoice. Sun Ce shouted, "Capture that strong man, that''s Lin Xiongtu''s brother. Capture that beautiful woman, that''s Lin Xiongtu''s woman!" "Roar!" Being called out by Sun Ce like that, the surrounding people all rushed forward. When I saw that, I tied a hemp rope around my waist and passed a piece of rope to Cheng Yaojin and the others: "Listen to my command, we are almost ready to pull them!" Sou sou sou! The few big sized men exerted their strength at the same time, first pulling me up, then pulling Dian Wei up as well. I held on to Guan Yinping in my arms as I shouted out in concern, "Yinping! How are you doing, Silver Screen? " "Don''t worry about me, hurry up and kill the enemy!" Silverscreen said as he drew in a breath of cold air. However, at this time, Lady Yan ran over. She took a big step forward and saw the side of Silver Screen''s face. "General, Husband, I will bring my sister-in-law back first. She has been poisoned!" "Madam, quickly bring Madam Guan to treat her!" Yan Baihu said. "Poison? What poison?" I felt the world spinning around me. Lady Yan, on the other hand, gritted her teeth and said, "This halberd is poisoned, and not just any ordinary poison!" Madam Yan immediately left with the silver screen. The nearby maidservants also tiptoed over. At this moment, Su Shisanniang was looking at Guan Yinping with deep concern. Aunt Thirteen said, "Master, I will take revenge for Madam!" "Stop!" I said, "Since you want to take revenge, I''ll give you a task." "My lord, please say it. Madam treats me like her own sister. This servant has no way to repay her!" Aunt Thirteen said in a serious tone. "Go out of the west gate and follow the flow of water. Put this package into their grain." I gave a package to Thirteen. Thirteen''s mother exclaimed: "Alright, but am I not going to assassinate Sun Ce?" "Since the time is not right, Sun Ce must have guards protecting him. If you want to assassinate him, it is too risky, and since you are my wife''s sister, you are equivalent to being my younger sister. Since that''s the case, let''s take a safer approach." "No," I said. Thirteen Mother gratefully said, "This servant obeys!" I took a deep breath and looked down from the top of the city wall. At this moment, the enemy troops were quite steady and didn''t attack the city. They were just standing there facing each other. "This Sun Ce is a talented soldier, he knows that if he attacked forcefully, he would definitely cause the enemy a thousand deaths and 800 damage, so he chose to guard the base. This way, it would be able to dissipate our army''s morale, when the time comes and he can tear through the city gates in a single go, Zi Ling will be in danger!" Guo Jia said. The current situation looks to be evenly matched, but in truth we are already at a disadvantage, because Sun Ce is the one in control of the situation, we have prepared a large number of defensive items, such as wood, falling stones, and oil barrels. If they do not attack the city, I am afraid that we will not be able to do anything. "Honorable Li, Yuan Zhi, what can you do?" "No," I said. Guo Fengxiao gritted his teeth and said, "Why don''t we take a backway? With 20,000 troops ambushing the enemy, it can also hurt the enemy''s morale!" "If it''s that bad, if we were to immediately ambush them, who knows if Sun Ce would have a way to deal with it. If he sets a trap, then we would be equivalent to dying for no reason. In my opinion, why not a few generals go over and curse, if the enemy is unable to hold on, they will definitely attack the city, and once they attack the city, then our chance will come!" Xu Shu said. "Cursing the enemy is quite risky. If the enemy wholeheartedly seeks victory, then we will send out our generals to curse the enemy. If the enemy attacks, then that would be bad. Now we are going to attack the city, so we must come up with a plan!" Yue Fei walked over and said. I looked at Yue Fei and asked, "Do you have any good plans, Peng Ao?" "If I were to hide in a city, it would instead lower my morale. I have an unfathomable scheme up my sleeves, and that will depend on whether you dare to accept it or not!" Yue Fei said as he looked at me. "Oh!?" Say it! " I''m overjoyed, since ancient times, when Yue Fei fought in a fight that was both real and fake, I am really impressed, but today I trust him very much. Yue Fei said: "This humble one has heard that Big Brother is not on good terms with Tao Qian. Back then, when we met in the The Eighteen Roads, in order to win the favor of the Son of Heaven, Tao Qian had actually cast Big Brother aside, so disloyal, so disrespectful and infuriating. Now, I am bringing twenty thousand troops, going around the rear and hanging Tao Qian''s flag, charging towards Yuan Shu''s army. "Before this, we will release news, that Tao Qian''s army is already on the way, and plan to attack together with us, what about it?!" Yue Fei looked at me. Guo Jia, who was at the side, clapped and cheered, "Good, good, good! Such a good plan was truly admirable. Good, good, good! You are truly worthy of being called Peng Ju! " Yan Baihu said: "That Sun Ce is very good at leading soldiers, and the soldiers under him are all loyal, I am afraid they are not easy to deal with." "Let''s give it a try. If this confrontation continues, the citizens of our city will be in an uproar. We might be forced to turn the tables due to the pressure from the outside!" "No," I said. "Impossible, how can the people of my city do such a thing?!" Yan Baihu said. I laughed: Brother Yan, you are underestimating Yuan Shu, Sun Ce is still okay, it''s still moral, but once Yuan Shu enters the city, it''s like a wolf entering a sheep''s pen, at that time, not only will you not kill him, you won''t even be called Yuan Shu, and will you still want to snatch away the money and women inside the city, do you think the citizens are afraid? "This ¡­" Yan Baihu fell silent. "So, the citizens are afraid of Yuan Shu, if he opened the door himself, there would be no disaster, and today, Yuan Shu''s army only mentioned fifty thousand, but who knows if there are any reinforcements, Chatham''s journey to this place will not even last a day!" "No," I said. Yan Baihu clenched his teeth: Fine, I will do as Brother Lin says! I will defend this city! " "Alright!" After discussing for a while, the morning of the next day, we will split our troops into two. Yue Fei led his troops to take a detour around the city gates, while our army waited by the city gates. Yue Fei brought Cheng Yaojin to the vast ocean. And I, along with Xu Zhu and Dian Wei, am already preparing to take action. In the room with the silver screen, I walked step by step towards her. When I saw her pale lips and miserable face, she struggled to get up. But I held her hand. "Don''t move!" "Master, I''m sorry, I didn''t think that Sun Ce would actually shoot him in the dark." "I can still fight!" "Just watch and see. I will avenge you. For this battle, I will fight. You just have to rest." I said softly. Her eyes brimmed with tears as she said, "Husband, I ¡­" "No need for that. Your task now is to rest well!" "No," I said. Next to her, Madam Yan said, "Rest well. Sister Silverscreen, you''ve already shed a lot of blood. Although the poison has been purged from your body, your body is still too weak. It''s not good for you to continue fighting!" "Thank you elder sister." Silver Screen said. Xu Zhu stood outside and shouted in my direction: "Big brother, Pengju has already released the smoke, we can set off now!" Through the window, I saw the eastern sky gradually brighten up as the sun rose. It was the best time to launch a sneak attack. I said, "Alright! I''ll be there immediately!" Just as I was about to leave, the silver screen suddenly pulled at my hand. She handed me the hand halberd and said, "This hand halberd is made of fine iron. It''s not a common hidden weapon. Maybe it''s useful to you. Take it." When I saw the blood on the surface of the halberd, I was stunned. However, I kept the halberd in my embrace and nodded my head. Then, I immediately left the place without saying anything else. C133 A group of soldiers followed me out of the city, but they saw that the people around me were heckling, which made me feel unhappy. I said, "Dian Wei, what is the reason for this? Why are you all so listless? " But Sun Ce was different. The army under his command had complete rules and regulations, and their soldiers were also very well-mannered. It could be said that the morale of the troops that came here to train can already be said to be very high, so clashing head on with an egg is basically asking for self-destruction. I grabbed a venomous snake that was swimming past me and pinched off its head. Not long after, we arrived at the shore. Many people had already turned pale from the cold. After all, the lake in the morning was still quite cold. I pushed the reeds aside and saw that Sun Ce''s camp had already started to cook. They made breakfast, so there were only a few people there. I saw that the black smoke in the distance had stopped. It seemed that it was the best time to attack. I extended my hand. "Archers, get ready." "Set the arrows and light the fire!" I glared at the army camp in the distance. In those tents, there were some dry fabric and food. I waved my hand and fire rained down from the sky. After the arrow rain, they killed all of Sun Ce''s subordinates who buried pots and cooked rice, and all of them were killed. In addition, quite a few people immediately passed down orders, causing a large number of people to be unable to wake up from their daze. I saw a rare opportunity and laughed coldly. He immediately picked up his spear and shouted: Dian Wei, go to the stables with the others and release their horses to cause chaos! "Xu Zhu, immediately attack the tents, kill anyone you see! The remaining five thousand people will follow me to meet the enemy, kill Sun Ce, and be beheaded under my banner! " I immediately rushed over. At this moment, the main tent was not far away. I waited for people to immediately cover it up. After the rocket launchers, a few more tents started to burn up. I let a few of my soldiers take advantage of the opportunity and chased after them, stabbing into the tents randomly, causing those Sun Ce soldiers who had not woken up to be hit by the fire one after another. Before they could even get up, they were stabbed to death by the fire. I will be the leader, and over a thousand of my soldiers will follow along like shadows, sweeping past Sun Ce''s camp like floodwaters. Unfortunately for the resting army officers, they didn''t even have time to resist before they were slaughtered by us! Soon enough, they heard the sound of killing from here. The officer army camp a thousand steps away moved, and the long and long bull horn began to ring. Immediately afterwards, the excited drum beat also began to ring loudly. At this time, the first ray of light had already fully appeared at dawn, and the surroundings were bright. Sun Ce''s troops also immediately began to counterattack. The originally advantageous position that they had immediately disappeared, the enemy, Sun Ce''s army began to attack us recklessly like a pack of wolves! The water soldiers were armed with rattan armor and blade and shield, their fighting strength was extraordinary, but our soldiers were immediately forced to retreat, Xu Zhu said: "Damn, these people are already awake, their fighting strength is so strong, what do we do brother do?" "Wait, wait for Yue Fei''s army to come!" "But they haven''t appeared yet, and Yuan Shu''s army is already closing in on us. If this goes on, we will be completely annihilated!" Xu Zhu said. I looked around, and sure enough, Sun Ce''s soldiers were all extremely brave, their blades and shadows unstoppable, while our brothers were like reaped bamboo shoots, falling down one by one. I thought to myself that this surprise attack was indeed just a temporary pleasure, a long battle was not good, it just happened to be Sun Ce''s base, if we were to continue fighting, we would definitely suffer heavy losses! Right at this moment, Sun Ce''s army was suddenly in chaos, and someone shouted: "Not good, Tao Qian''s army is coming!" Sun Ce who came out from the tent had his arm bandaged, it was clearly a masterpiece created by Silver Screen. Sun Ce scolded me, "Bastard Lin Xiongtu, you actually colluded with Tao Qian to kill us!" "Brothers, the reinforcements are here! Kill them all!" I shouted loudly, and with my spear in hand, I charged forward. Although Sun Ce''s body was injured, he still charged towards me like a bolt of lightning. He rode his big horse like a thunderbolt and landed on my Damascus Steel Spear, forcing me to take a few steps back. Sun Ce shouted, "Let''s kill you, the leader of the bandits, then we can talk!" "Wow, wow, wow!" I shouted angrily and stepped on a soldier''s shield to pick at him. I placed my spear on the horse under Sun Ce''s body and pierced through the head, causing Sun Ce to fall off the horse. I seized the opportunity to attack and rush over. As expected, although Sun Ce was injured as a epic hero, he couldn''t do anything to me. After being beaten up by me, he kept retreating as he fought his way from the tent all the way to the river! I saw the opportunity and threw out the halberd in my arms, "I''ll return it to you!" Sun Ce cried out, but it was already too late, Sun Ce''s chest was pierced with his own halberd, and I took the chance to shoot out a spear, but I didn''t expect that a water army would actually block this attack for Sun Ce! Sun Ce whimpered, and immediately got on another horse. Just as he was about to escape, I shouted at the surroundings: "Brothers, don''t let Sun Ce leave, whoever catches Sun Ce, I will confer him the title of general!" "Big Brother, I''m here!" Dian Wei roared furiously, he ran towards Sun Ce like lightning, his hands actually grabbing onto the hind legs of the horse beneath Sun Ce, bending both of its legs to the side. With a cracking sound, Sun Ce once again fell under the horse. This time, one of his legs was actually held down by the horse''s huge body, causing him to cry out in pain, "Scoundrel, scoundrel!" Heaven kills me too! " "The one who killed you, Dian Wei!" With the double halberd in his hands, Dian Wei fell from the sky like a god descending to earth. The dual halberd held onto Sun Ce''s head and he roared out, the double halberd was actually like scissors, forcefully cutting off Sun Ce''s head! The head flew for two to three meters before Dian Wei lifted his head and said, "Sun Ce is dead, the bandit army should surrender now!" "The general is dead!" The general is actually dead! " "Wuwaa!" "The general is dead, and we cannot live on. Brothers, let''s kill these bastards and avenge the general!" I was shocked, I didn''t think that these Sun Ce Water Army were not discouraged by Sun Ce''s death, but instead, their morale was boosted, and they pounced on us like wolves and tigers! [Ding Dong!] Detected that Sun Ce''s soldiers were enraged! Infuriation effect: Combat Strength and morale increased by 100%] "What!?" "You can do this?" I turned pale with fright. After a closer look, one of Sun Ce''s water soldiers actually picked up a pair of long blades and slashed randomly at us, even though he was carrying five arrows and had not fallen, he actually killed five to six of our soldiers! Without a leader leading them, the other soldiers immediately turned into bloodthirsty beasts that charged towards us in retaliation! Such a formation left me dumbstruck! What was going on? Why was he so strong? They had clearly lost their general, but why were they still so powerful?! "Be careful, big brother!" Xu Zhu exclaimed, and immediately pounced over. "Puchi!" All four spears, were thrust into Xu Zhu''s chest! Xu Zhu spat out a mouthful of blood. "Big Brother!" Xu Zhu looked at me, his sturdy body crashing onto the ground! C134 Seeing Xu Zhu fall, I almost immediately grabbed onto Xu Zhu''s hand and swept the spear in my hands towards the surroundings. I immediately cut off one leg of the berserk soldiers who were rushing over, and they all fell. "Xu Zhu!" I shouted. Furthermore, after a long period of conquest, the troops that Sun Ce has under his command have all been inherited, have a long history, are well-trained, well-equipped, and have just experienced the baptism of iron and blood from several large wars. Be it in terms of fighting strength or will, they have all advanced by leaps and bounds, how could a army like us, who is made of thieves, who has only trained for a few months, compare to them? The young man suddenly looked at me, "Lin Xiongtu, just you wait, there will be a day when I, Zhou Yu, will take revenge for my brother!" Saying that, Zhou Yu brought his troops and left. His troops still had over ten thousand people. I stood on the battlefield for a long time without recovering my senses, and after we killed Sun Ce, I am afraid that we will no longer be compatible with Zhou Yu, Zhou Yu is truly a genius. "Big brother!" Dian Wei ran over and said, "Thirteenth Mother has been captured." Just then, a destitute girl, whose clothes did not cover her body, kneeled on the ground and said: "My lord, I failed, I was caught by this Zhou Yu. I did not expect him to know that I would poison him." With that, Aunt Thirteen knelt on the ground. I sighed and said, "Let''s head back. Although we forced the enemy to retreat, it was a tragic defeat." "Big brother, I''ll take Zhong Kang to treat him first." Dian Wei said. "Hmm, Yue Fei, how many people do we have left?" "Not even twenty thousand." Yue Fei cupped his fists and said, "As of now, our soldiers are too numerous. There are xanthopanax, water bandit and even the bandits. "Sure enough, the quality of the soldiers aren''t good enough. Let''s enter the city first." I struggled to stand up and say. As for the surrounding battlefield, fresh blood dyed the ground red. Broken limbs could be seen everywhere along with the smell of burnt flesh. Corpses littered the ground, causing people to be alarmed. I sighed, and let the people who died bury them well. Although there are some things I can''t predict, but even if I can, I am still not a victorious general, so it is impossible for me to guarantee victory in every battle. And this time, if Yue Fei did not come in time, I''m afraid that my side would have been completely annihilated. "Pengju, thank you." "No," I said. Putong! Yue Fei kneeled on the ground, "Big brother, I''m sorry, I came late. I never thought that there would be a Thieves at the Fourth Crossing to block our path, so we decided to go straight to Yuan Shu''s camp. It was my mistake this time, I''m willing to be punished by the military laws!" "Get up. From a strategic point of view, we have won. We repelled the alliance army of Sun Yuan." Of course, victory is on the surface. Even though we have defeated them, Zhou Yu is too cunning, and knowing that Yuan Shu''s men have been defeated, he does not have the ability to sustain a prolonged battle. In time, when he recuperates, he will probably launch a second attack against us. As for Sun Wu''s generals and advisers, they were originally quite terrifying existences. Therefore, it was impossible for them to fight them day and night. They needed to be well-prepared for a prolonged battle, and a prolonged battle would have to be a test of their abilities in all aspects. "General, it''s bad, Yan Baihu has sealed the city gates, he does not allow us to enter the city!" A soldier ran over and said. I was shocked and hurriedly went outside the city. "Brother Yan, what is the meaning of this?" "Now that the Sun family allied army has left, you must immediately take your men and leave Ziling!" "You ¡­ you''ve forgotten kindness. Right now, I have wounded soldiers everywhere. If I go back like this, then I will lose a lot of people. You are forcing me onto a road of death!" I cursed. Yan Baihu stood at the top of the city walls and said majestically: "We discussed in advance, and our cooperation is limited to dealing with Sun Ce and Yuan Shu. Now that both parties have left, to Ziling, you are the real threat!" "Give my wife back to me, and send the filial piety over as well. Then we''ll leave!" After all, Silver Screen and Guo Jia are still in Ziling City. Right after he finished speaking, Guo Jia and Xu Shu were tied up and placed at the top of the city gate. Yan Baihu looked at me coldly: Send them down now, what will you do if you attack the city while we open the gate? In my opinion, why don''t you all return to the Wu County first, and then I will send your people back. "You ¡­" I was so angry that I couldn''t even speak. Cheng Yaojin shouted in anger: "Are you threatening us? The enemy is attacking us, we are killing them right in front of the city, forty thousand brothers, we have lost half of them, and have suffered countless injuries, now we are in urgent need of treatment, are you trying to destroy the bridge after crossing the river?! " "I just want to protect myself. I don''t have the grandeur of all of you. If you don''t want to leave now, then I will kill these two people and your seriously ill wife!" Yan Baihu said from the city. Yue Fei said: "Big brother, what do you plan to do?" "There''s nothing we can do, we can only retreat, if we do not, we will be in danger while being filial and they will not dare to kill us, they are just afraid of our ambitions." "No," I said. Yan Baihu said loudly again: "How is it, do you want to cooperate?" "I''ll go up and cut off your head!" "Ahh!" Zhuang Wanghai shouted angrily. I grabbed ahold of the wide sea. "But big brother!" "Don''t provoke them, let''s retreat!" Now that we are severely injured, if we were to attack the city again, I am afraid that all of the troops under our command will be finished. We must conserve our strength and return to the Wu County to recuperate! " "No," I said. "Alright, I''ll do as big brother says!" Broad Sea let out a heavy sigh. "Big brother, if they dare to touch even a hair on my sister-in-law''s head, I, Yue Fei, will never stop fighting them until I die!" Yue Fei said angrily. Currently, Yue Fei is still young, and could understand why he would say such words, but I have truly seen Yan Baihu''s attitude. When we were halfway out of Ziling, Yue Fei suddenly said, "I''m afraid Zhou Yu and the rest still have no intention of leaving." "What?" "Because Brother saw it just now, their supplies and food are still below the city walls. Now that they don''t have any food to feed them, they would be courting death if they hurried on their way. If they don''t have any food on the way, could it be that they''re eating humans?!" And Yan Baihu is a greedy person, what do you think he would do after seeing the food and supplies? " Yue Fei said. I was stunned before I immediately said, "He will open the city gates and have his subordinates collect all the spoils of war before bringing them back!" "Yes, and to open the city gate and take the things inside, all the soldiers are carrying heavy loads, if the enemy army were to attack, what do you think would happen to Yan Baihu''s men?" Yue Fei continued to ask. I narrowed my eyes, "Breaking through the city gates and taking over Ziling, Ziling is a heaven''s perilous city with water on its four sides, making it hard to defend. At that time, Zhou Yu would rely on Ziling''s geographical advantage and pressure us Wu County and Contemplation, sooner or later, we would be annexed by him!" C135 "Big brother, what should we do?" Cheng Yaojin said. I looked around at the wounded soldiers, and then at the distant Ziling Mausoleum. "Big brother, there are half of them! There are ten thousand of them!" If we were to take them away, perhaps only ten thousand of us would be able to follow big brother! " Broad sea said. I looked at the city walls and sure enough, Zhou Yu was leading the way. He was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but he was already a heroic youth. I secretly clenched my fists. If I were to take down the six counties in the east of the river, I would have to fight with Zhou Yu in the future. But Zhou Yu is a powerful enemy, since he cannot be used by me, then it can only be destroyed! At the moment, the siege was fierce like a tiger, with arrows raining down from the top of the city walls one after another and wooden boulders raining down from above. However, Zhou Jun was not in a hurry, and the soldiers on the ladders in front of them opened their large shield s, blocking the falling stones one by one. In that moment, neither of the two sides could gain any advantage, and with the flames surrounding them burning, it seemed that fire oil barrel s were exhausted. Earlier when I brought the oil vats up to the city gate tower, I had already planned on using the oil vats to support us, since the oil spills were too weak, but Yan Baihu had used up all the oil vats in one go, which made me extremely embarrassed. If this continues, as long as the siege forces occupy the city walls or open the gates, Yan Baihu will definitely die. Yue Fei crouched beside me and said: "This Yan Baihu is asking for it, but if this goes on, I''m afraid that Sir and Sister-in-law in the city will also be in danger." "Mn, we cannot let him break the city, and we cannot ignore Yan Baihu either. In comparison, Ziling is not that important, our goal is to force back Zhou Yu and save our own people." "No," I said. "Yuan Shu''s army has already left." Yue Fei said, "In other words, the enemy should be more than fifteen thousand now, or no more than seventeen thousand. If we were to use our ten thousand to defeat the enemy, it would be a little difficult." I checked the system but the system doesn''t have any rewards or Psionic Coin s, so the battle isn''t over yet. "My lord, I know a piece of news. When Zhou Yu was imprisoned, I heard that a hundred li to the west, there was a campsite filled with important people. Sun Ce''s body was also sent there." Thirteen''s mother said while remaining silent. I was overjoyed. "Aunt Thirteen, are you sure?" "Definitely, that Zhou Yu also said that no matter if the attack failed, they would go to the Lushan River to hide. If they succeeded in Ziling, they would use it as their base and use the Son of Heaven''s edict to search for the river!" Su Shisanniang said. I laughed out loud: "Good job, Zhou Yu, I never thought that you would come up with a plan that can kill two birds with one stone. "This is important news, but what if it is an enemy misdirection?" Yue Fei frowned. I thought for a moment, then said: "Everyone, please take a look, when Zhou Yu''s army returned, they replenished a lot of soldiers and resources, and the injured soldiers were all hidden, I think that behind them, there will definitely be camps, but we do not know who is inside." "Big brother, this is too risky. What if there aren''t any important figures?" Yue Fei said. I patted his shoulder. "Do you think we have any ideas now?" You bring a portion of the troops here, I will bring a hundred horses to discuss the situation. If Zhou Yu''s army is about to break into the city, you help Yan Baihu defend. " "Big brother, why are we still helping them? That''s a bunch of ungrateful bastards! " Dian Wei scolded. I smiled and wiped away the sweat on my forehead as I said, "If Ziling were to be occupied by Zhou Yu, Zhou Yu, in the name of the Son of Heaven, would come to punish us, which is equivalent to occupying our doorstep. Ziling has always been a major city, if it was occupied by them, they could attack us anytime they wanted! This battle cannot be lost! " Big Brother is right, if Ziling were to be occupied by Yan Baihu, then it would be fine. Yan Baihu is naturally timid and would not attack other places, but if the city lord is Zhou Yu, then we have enmity with Zhou Yu, and he has occupied this Heaven''s Danger City. At that time, we will not be able to send troops to Jiangdong and expand our territory. Yue Fei said. "Pengju, I''ll leave the people here to you. When the time is right, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. I''ll go first. Let''s take a gamble this time." I can only say that I''m betting on this in order to get away with it. As for me, I personally lead a hundred riders and have already copied them towards the west. Along the way, we galloped at top speed and in less than an hour, we arrived at a mountain valley. Indeed, there is a military camp in the mountain valley. I took a closer look and discovered that there were actually Cheng Pu and Huang Gai here. I took a look at their stats and saw that they were both at the peak of Elite Heroes. At this moment, I no longer had any way out. I had to kill my way over. I said to the people beside me, "You guys wait here for an hour. If I don''t come out in an hour, you guys can come in." "Yes, General!" They all looked at me respectfully. I abandoned my horse and went down the slope, skirting a few guards and leaping into the ranks. At this time, Cheng Pu and Huang Gai were both patrolling the surroundings. I found the biggest tent, but found two children around the age of thirteen or fourteen, wearing white clothes, both crying. Beside him was Sun Ce''s coffin. I gritted my teeth and followed Aunt Thirteen to the left and right of the tent. I used my dagger to assassinate the two guards and immediately entered the tent. The two children, a boy and a girl, saw that I was dodging and I immediately grabbed onto one of them. Just as the child was about to cry, I pressed the dagger against the girl''s throat and said, "If you dare to make a sound, she''s dead!" "Don''t kill my sister, I won''t cry!" the boy said. I couldn''t bear it any longer, but I still said, "Come with me!" "Let go of my brother!" exclaimed the girl. Just then, her alarmed cry attracted a lot of people''s attention. Huang Gai and Cheng Pu entered the room at the same time: "Who are you, quickly put down the young noble and the young miss!" Gongzi and xiaojie? Looks like this is Sun Quan and Sun Shangxiang, but they are still young, who would have thought that these two would become famous in the future. The two children were both handsome and beautiful, but why was it that Sun Shangxiang could tell with just a glance that she would be a slim and elegant beauty in the future? Sun Shangxiang clenched his teeth and said: "You are the Lin Xiongtu who killed my brother, I want to avenge my brother!" Saying that, Sun Shangxiang wanted to bite me, but Su Shisanniang had already placed the dagger on his throat: "If you want to continue being so impudent, I won''t hold back!" "How dare you, you lowly servant! Just now, Gongjin let you go, and you actually repaid her kindness with enmity, being disrespectful to my family''s young miss!" Huang Gai shouted. The Huang Gai in front of me right now is naturally not the Huang Gai of my era. He is currently a subordinate of the Sun, and is also my enemy. C136 "Shut up, I have your young master and daughter." "I don''t want to hurt them, but don''t make me hurt them!" "You ¡­ You''re pissing this old man off. Lin Thief, I thought you were a hero, but you actually did such a thing!" You have truly disappointed this old man! " Cheng Pu scolded. I continued to speak, "Cheng Pu, you are an old general, you should know that the Son of Heaven is now under the control of Cao Zhe. Back then, Cao Zhe and I had some conflicts, he used the name of the Son of Heaven to suppress me. Under my control, we encourage farming, and the people live and work in peace. Now, the northern refugees have also come to Wu County and the Contemplation, because I am able to give them land and residency, what did you give them? " "Very good, Brother Lu Su is still the best." I smiled, "Now, get your people to go with me to Ziling and ask Zhou Yu to retreat!" "You are going too far!" Ziling is an important land, are we just going to give it to you like this?! " Cheng Pu still did not give up. I laughed out loud. "Good! To you all, this young master''s life is not as important as a city. I''ll kill one of them first!" "Stop!" Lu Su stretched out his hand and said, "General Lin, please hold on!" "Alright, then let''s set off immediately!" I said bluntly. As expected, even though Sun Ce''s subordinates were angry, they still valued Sun Quan''s and Sun Shangxiang''s lives a lot. As a result, the group of them all opened up a path. At this time, I got off the carriage and allowed the cavalry to catch the siblings. When I arrived at the entrance of Ziling City, I saw that young General Zhou Yu was still attacking the city, but it was already a mess on the city walls or under the city walls. Seeing me, Yan Baihu immediately said: "Brother Lin, you''re finally here, you''re finally here!" "Lin Xiongtu!" Zhou Yu''s eyes seemed to spew fire as he glared at me. I said lightly: "Zhou Gongjin, long time no see, please withdraw immediately!" Zhou Yu shouted: "Men, surround them!" "Yes sir!" The group had already surrounded the one hundred cavalrymen. I looked around and coldly said, "You don''t want your lord and your young lady?" "Lin Xiongtu, you are shameless and despicable!" Zhou Yu scolded. I laughed out loud and walked to the side of Sun Quan: "If you want to be despicable and shameless, then who can be so worried about you, Zhou Gongjin?! The current Emperor clearly wants you to attack Wu County and Contemplation, but you guys are pointing your spears straight at Ziling, his heart can be destroyed. You guys obviously wanted to scheme about this Jiang Dong disciple, which is why you used this method of borrowing your blade to kill! I''ll give you an hour now. Retreat now, or don''t blame me for being merciless! " "Gongjin!" Lu Su bellowed, "There is no need to worry about not having firewood left in this mountain, now this is the patriarch''s only bloodline!" Zhou Yu was so angry that his eyes turned red. Gritting his teeth, he said: "Give me another six hours, and I will take Ziling down. Lin Xiongtu, you really are an underhanded man, using such methods to force me to give up?!" "The soldier is deceitful!" It doesn''t matter whether you accept it or not, you have to leave now! " I won''t be polite and won''t say a word. After fighting for a while, Zhou Yu finally let out a sigh of relief. Bring the person over! " "If you step two hundred miles back, I will naturally send someone over!" "No," I said. "You, you''re pushing it too far!" "Don''t forget, the dominant power is in my hands!" In the end, Zhou Yu had no choice and did as he was told. However, at this time, Yan Baihu shouted from the city gate tower, "Xiong Tu, you are really my savior!" "General Yan, you can open the gates now right? I don''t mind taking the risk to help you take down Zhou Yu''s army!" "No," I said. "This ¡­" Yan Baihu hesitated, the city gates had already closed and could not be opened. At this time, Yue Fei and the others also came over, and Yue Fei said: "This Yan Baihu is suspicious too, why not big brother say so, let three thousand people enter, to recuperate, and the rest wait outside the city, and this Ziling is already on the verge of collapse, even if big brother does not take it, then Zhou Yu will turn around and lead the army, and Ziling will still be his!" "Good!" "Just follow Peng Ju''s plan!" "No," I said. When I said that, Yan Baihu who heard that there were only three thousand people in, was immediately overjoyed, and opened the city gates wide, while I entered the city with Yue Fei and Dian Wei by my side. Yan Baihu personally came to welcome him, and said with a face full of flattery: "Little brother, Little brother, you''re finally here!" I smiled before my expression darkened. "Men, seize him!" Just as he finished speaking, Yan Baihu''s face changed greatly: You, someone came over, come and protect me! Dian Wei and Yue Fei were like fierce tigers descending the mountain, bringing along their soldiers on both sides as they immediately surrounded Yan Baihu. Yan Baihu breathed heavily, and scolded me loudly: "You, Lin Xiongtu, what are you doing?!" "No one has ever dared to hold my wife hostage, or hold my brother hostage! "Yan Baihu, you''re really amazing!" I laughed, from a slow laugh to a wild laugh. Yan Baihu shouted angrily: "I let you in, but you actually schemed against me like that!" "You can only blame yourself for this!" A laughing voice came over, Xu Da had brought Xu Shu and Guo Jia over. Yan Baihu glared at Xu Que: Xu Que, you, you actually betrayed me?! "This wise official has chosen the master of light to serve General Zi Ling, but has done nothing. If I were to continue following General Yan, I''m afraid that my head would fall off! This subject has advised several times, saying that I can join hands with Wu County, but General Yan has beaten back my words many times. If you claim to be the ruler of the world, then you are also a mediocre lord! " Xu Que said. "Paying respects, Yuan Zhi, what''s going on?" I asked. Guo Jia cupped his hands towards me: "Actually, my filial piety had already predicted that Yan Baihu would coerce this humble one and Madame He, and thus, this humble one had long discussed the major affairs of the world with Mister Xu Que. Only a wise man like Master, who could show off the Emperor''s grace and grace, and could show off his grace to the common people, agrees, that is why Mister Xu agreed to serve the Virtuous Master together and punish the scum Cao who kidnapped the Marquis of Heaven!" I laughed. "That''s good, that''s good!" "Brother, what should Yan Baihu do?" Dian Wei said. "I''ll leave it to you." I looked at Dian Wei and quickly walked into the sickroom. After finding Guan Yinping, I grabbed his hand and said, "Yinping, they didn''t bully you did they?" "Madam has treated me very well and personally changed my medicine. Hubby, actually, they only wanted to protect themselves. Don''t make things difficult for them." Guan Yinping said. Let me think, although Yan Baihu is despicable, his wife is a wise doctor, killing her would be a pity, I immediately ran out and said: "Dian Wei! Dian Wei, stop! "Big brother! "Alright!" Dian Wei said with a smile, holding two heads in his hands, as though they were the husband and wife of Yan! I frowned slightly and sighed, "Forget it. Where is the Sun siblings?" C137 Ziling, also known as Nanjing, was a place where war had been fought since ancient times. Why was it so important? They had to start from the topography. Nanjing''s flat area was located north to south long, narrow to the east and west, with a straight line between north and south, and a distance of 150 km. The width of the east and west was 50 to 70 km in the middle, and about 30 km in the north and south. The most important thing was that Nanjing was still the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, and there were countless literati emerging one after another, making it a true treasure trove. "Haha, a child should be like Sun Zhongmou. As expected, Sun Zhongmou''s words scared people to death. I''m afraid, of course I''m scared, very scared, pretty scared, but so what? I am also afraid of Hebei Yuan Shao, and also afraid of Cao Mengde Chang An. If I am afraid, then I should just blindly hide, and lead a life by the neck right? " I smiled and said, "The fate of the world belongs to each. It is destined to end in its own way." "But General Lin doesn''t seem like someone who believes in destiny." Sun Quan said. I really admire Sun Quan''s calmness. Even though his eyes were filled with intense hatred, his attitude was surprisingly calm. "My lord, we can''t let them go back, or we can leave behind a proton just like what the young master did in the past." Xu Shu said. This time, I retorted against Xu Shu''s words. I said, "Let them go, since there is an enemy that is eyeing us like a tiger, for us, it''s also good for us. An easy life would only cause others to degenerate, and is a precedent for us. "My lord is wise!" Xu Shu no longer spoke. Sun Quan also cupped his hands towards me: "Lin Xiongtu, you are qualified to be my lifelong enemy!" "It''s an honor, please! Right now, Zhou Yu''s men are probably still waiting below the city walls. If you guys do not go down, it will instead cause them to jump over the wall in desperation, wanting to attack you guys. " I laughed. Sun Shangxiang suddenly pointed at me in anger and said, "Lin Xiongtu, I''ll remember you." I smiled and shook my head. I didn''t say anything. After sending off the Sun family''s second son, I came out of the mansion to settle the soldiers and help the people. Within a few days, Ziling had returned to its original state. I also changed the name of Ziling to Nanjing, after all Ziling, some of the words, Nanjing smooth. Thus, in half a month, I had basically settled everything down. At this moment, most of Silver Screen''s injuries were healed, so I changed our base location to Nanjing. In this way, I would occupy the three most important counties among the six counties in the East River. It turned out that out of the fifty thousand troops, there were only twenty-three thousand left. Although adding Yan Baihu''s underlings, it would fit as thirty thousand now, but after all, thirty thousand were still too few in number. Therefore, I also planned to slowly recruit troops. It could be said that this time, we were also forced to take Nanjing, not our own wish. As for the Lushan River''s Wang Lang, the Chatham''s Sun Quan, the Jiangxia is currently in a conservative war and does not have a master at the moment. It''s just that I am not the only one who is staring at Jiangxia, even Liu Biao, Yuan Shu are all staring at Jiangxia, the three forces do not dare to occupy this place, so I do not plan to send troops out right now, since my speed is too fast, and it''s easy to become a mess. If one were to talk about Jiangxia, once one obtains the Jiangxia, one could think about expanding his strength in the Central Plains. This was also why people said that even if one was lacking in military strength and couldn''t attack from the north, it was still safe to split up and defend on one side. The reason was actually very simple; the six counties of Jiangdong were linked together to replenish each other and send out their troops in time. The parody then wrote that Liu Bei had abandoned Xinye, rushed to Xia Kou, and thrown himself into Jiangxia. It said that his starting point was Xinye, then passed by the Xiangyang, and then changed directions and ran to Xia Kou. Why didn''t Liu Bei choose Xiangyang as his destination, and chose the Jiangxia instead? In fact, the reason was very simple, if Liu Bei were to take over the Xiangyang, then Liu Cao would be able to withstand Cao Cao Cao''s attack. There would be no backup in the Xiangyang area, but Cao Cao Cao''s troops would quickly form an encirclement around the Xiangyang, and even if they wanted to run, they would not be able to, it would just be a matter of time. Although being isolated in the Jiangxia was good, being isolated in the military could make it passive. At that time, Sun Quan was also afraid, why did you, Liu Bei, come to the Jiangxia? With a pair of cat eyes staring at my territory, he brought Cao Cao Cao to my front, making me have nightmares about my shameful motives. Just send Lu Su out, saying that we will form an alliance. This way, Liu Bei''s backup was guaranteed, and of course, the safety of Sun Quan''s flank was completely in Liu Bei''s hands, which was also the most important thing for Liu Bei to act shamelessly in the Jingzhou, which was why he could not take over the Jiangxia in Sun Quan''s eyes, because he had already taken over a whole river. To isolate the Jiangxia''s troops completely, it was equivalent to replenishing other people''s forces. If someone else occupied the place, it would be like a steel knife placed on one''s waist, although it would not kill them, it would hurt so much that they would not even have the strength to retaliate. He had the means to act like a scoundrel, and the right to do so was the Jiangxia. At this moment, on the sand table, I kept looking at the surrounding area. If someone wanted to attack the Jiangxia, I would have also sent out my troops to prevent this piece of fat from falling into the hands of others. Just as he was deep in thought, someone spoke out from outside the residence. "General, First Lady is here." "Oh?!" When I got my spirits up, I immediately looked towards the door only to find Zhen Mi standing at the door, with Guan Yinping, whose lips were white, at the door. I said, "Mi Er, you''ve finally arrived." "In this half year, we moved three times in a row. This time, we have to live here for a long time. A while ago, I grew a lot of vegetables, but I haven''t had the time to collect them yet!" Zhen Mi said gently. I was overjoyed and immediately held the two girls in my embrace. "Seriously, go easy on him. I haven''t recovered from my injuries yet!" Zhen Mi pouted. I chuckled as I looked at the silver screen. However, the silver screen said, "How could I be that weak? I can even lift up my big blade!" I''ll show you! "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!" She started coughing. I immediately held her hand and said, "Don''t practice martial arts these days. We''ll talk about it after you''ve recovered from your injuries." I looked at my abilities. Right now, I am already level nine, so my strength has increased by a lot. The Psionic Coin s have also increased by a lot. [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] "Current Three Kingdoms Battlefield Rank: 6 (17 survivors)" [Spirit Master level: 9] [Current number of Psychic Heroes: 4] [Special Skill: Intermediate Spear Art] [Psionic Coin: 2600] "Force: 90" [Intelligence: 98] [Commander: 67] [Charm: 93] [Special Skill: None] [Special Treasure: Epic Weapon - Damascus Steel Spear] It seemed like it was time to summon a wave. C138 After settling down, she fell into a deep sleep. Only then did Zhen Mi and I leave her room. "I''ll help you bathe in a bit." Zhen Mi said. Zhen Mi and I were squatting in the bucket, while she was rubbing my back. She said: "Husband, third brother has already returned, and is currently in Contemplation. Third brother said that he intends to do some work in Contemplation to restore the glory of the former Zhen Family." I leaned over, or perhaps I should say I stuck close, but right at this moment, Zhen Mi suddenly chuckled. I was stunned before I replied, "I''ve hurt you?" Or do you want me to be a bit lighter? " She quickly shook her head. "No, I was thinking that if it wasn''t for the love affair that my father and I directed, would you never have accepted me? After all, I tricked you into thinking I was smallpox. " I am not an idiot either. When I am with you, I will always have thoughts in my heart, and these thoughts have not been lead out by me, if I continue to stay here for a while, then when will they burst out? After all, I do not want to miss you, and to be fair, if your father did not bring it up, I would have stopped Yuan Xi at that time. I do not want that fellow to insult you, you are mine. " "Idiot, how could I possibly read this book, Yuan Xi? "He doesn''t care about human life, he doesn''t know how to compare himself to my husband." "What you''re saying makes me extremely happy, haha!" "Actually, what I admire the most is that Silverscreen has such deep feelings for you. How about you find a chance to marry her? You''re too slow, hurry up!" She grabbed my waist and said. I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Then don''t just wrap that job up tightly like a rubber band. I also want to marry her, but right now, Silver Screen doesn''t want to. Silver Screen still has things on her mind right now." "Oh!" She looked at me with hidden bitterness. Although she didn''t stop, she kept on staring at me. "Hubby!" "Hmm?" "I love you!" Zhen Mi leaned her head into my arms, "I really love you so much!" "Me too." While she was crying out in surprise and laughing, I pushed the music of her life to its highest point. Like a skier, she suddenly crossed over a mountain peak and stepped on the snow, then tilted down all the way down. I was close to collapsing and immediately said: "My good Mi Er, please spare me. If this goes on, I won''t be able to walk tomorrow." Zhen Mi''s beautiful eyes moved, her beautiful appearance was extremely alluring, her pink and tender face had an enchanting rosiness, making people unable to stop themselves from looking at her, they could not help but look away. She bit her lips and muttered: "You have been ignoring me for more than a month, now I have the final say!" "Oh my god, if this goes on, people will really die," I said. Zhen Mi pouted, and then reluctantly let go of me, riding down and said: "Alright, then I''ll spare you this time, I''ll go make you a cup of brown sugar water." "There''s no brown sugar water here, you can just soak it in plain water." Zhen Mi said as she stood up. I took the opportunity to open up the system before saying, "Let''s summon it now." [Ding Dong!] Currently, the Host has levelled up to become a level 9 Spirit Master, so it can be summoned specifically.] "Specific summons?" [Ding Dong!] A thousand Psionic Coin is a normal summon, so heroes of all ranks will get it, and fifteen hundred Psionic Coin can summon Elite Heroes directly. If it is a two hundred and five hundred Psionic Coin, then it can summon epic hero a hundred percent of the time. " Hearing the system''s words, I was elated, thinking that there are currently 2,600 Psionic Coin. If that''s the case, summoning a epic hero would be a waste of time. Although there is a 15% chance that a 1000 Psionic Coin can be summoned to the epic hero, in the end, it is still possible. [Ding Dong!] legendary hero needs a Legend Recruitment Order, this is a quest item, you need to complete a specific quest before being able to summon it.] "No wonder." I muttered to myself. Back then, after I destroyed Dong Zou, I obtained a Legend rank recruitment order. If I were to say that this Legend rank recruitment order can be obtained without any cost, then legendary hero is really too worthless. In other words, Cao Mengde was an existence that defied the heavens, he had merely summoned a Ran Min, and that Ran Min was also a legendary hero. If that was the case, he should have completed a rather important system mission. As I was thinking about this, I clicked on the summon. [Ding Dong!] Deducting 2500 Psionic Coin, Host currently only has 100 Psionic Coin left, Summoning successful!] [Qin Hui] [epic hero] Force: 21 [Intelligence 94] [Commander 78] [Charm 1] [Special Skill: Misunderstanding the Nation: Reduces the strength of the host''s entire military general by 20 points.] [High Phantom] [epic hero] Martial power 91 [Intelligence 90] [Commander 64] [Charm 55] [Special Skill: framing: Decreases Host''s target, Martial General Loyalty by 15.] [Shao Yun] [epic hero] Martial power 96 [Intelligence 74] [General 55] [Charm: 93] [Special Skill: Disguise: Able to hide one''s attributes and loyalty.] "Disguise? Shao Yun? " I thought for a while and said, "Is this an assassin from the Great Ming Empire?" was the concubine of Jia Jing, her mother was killed due to her direct involvement in the "Nanyin Palace Transformation", which was affected by the cleaning of the imperial harem, but fortunately, Shao Yun was saved by her master, and many times she tried to save the harem people, was wanted by the Ming Dynasty, and was able to assassinate countless of villains. She was the leader of the Chinese Assassins during the Ming Dynasty. "Another assassin?" I frowned slightly. "Host, please hurry up and choose Hero. Countdown: 30 seconds!" "Shao Yun!" I had a plan in mind. "Summoning successful. Shao Yun''s current identity has been planted. 30 minutes later, Su Shisanniang will make a recommendation." I was overjoyed and immediately put on my clothes, tidied myself up and prepared to leave. Just as I was about to go out, Zhen Mi brought some food over, she asked, "Hubby, what''s wrong?" "I''m going out for a while. There''s something I need to do." "Don''t be late." Zhen Mi said gently. As expected, once I arrived at the entrance of the army camp, I saw that Su Shisanniang was waiting for me. Although I know the origin of the matter, I still have to pretend to be confused. Thirteen''s mother knelt on one knee and said, "My lord, I have a sister who is also one of the most outstanding assassins. Now that I have heard of my lord''s brilliance, I came here to seek help!" "Alright, follow me to the account." "No," I said. Arriving at the military tent, a graceful young lady appeared. She was wearing a night attire as she stood by my side. I looked at her and thought to myself, "As expected, she is dressed like an assassin!" "Shao Yun greets the lord!" Shao Yun knelt down on one knee. I hastily said, "Hurry and activate it." I lifted her chin. "As expected, a beauty indeed!" There was a faint smile on her face and a hint of bitterness at the corner of her lips. The bitterness also contained a dangerous aura. A faint light shone on her face, illuminating her appearance. This woman was slender and delicate, with a goose-like face, a mouth like the tip of a cherry blossom, and eyebrows like ink. She had an indescribably delicate and exquisite charm! C139 "Master?" Su Shisanniang said. I was stunned before I awkwardly smiled and hurriedly said, "Good, good. You''re really a natural born beauty!" "Yes." she said. I sighed: "Now that Cao Zhe has given the order to the Marquis of Heaven, if I do not eliminate him, the world will not be at peace. But Shao Yun, you are born at this moment, relying on your beauty, are you willing to sacrifice yourself to get close to Cao Mengde, and give me the information of a first hand?" I know that Cao Mengde has always been a lustful person, he especially likes his wife. However, towards those little girls who haven''t had their fill of love, I don''t think so. Shao Yun clenched her teeth: "If I exchange my pure body for my lord''s Great Master''s Grand Hegemony, I will not refuse!" Honestly speaking, I am very reluctant in my heart, but now that Cao Mengde has gone on a rampage, if he wants to make a move on me, I have no strength to fight back. Cao Mengde has many powerful soldiers under him, if I have more information, Jiang Dong''s situation will also become more stable. I said, "Shisan Niang, you dressed up as Shao Yun''s servant along the way, but Shao Yun, you dressed up as a normal good woman, I don''t care what kind of method you use to get close to Cao Cao Cao, as long as you can become a good person by Cao Mengde''s side, then you will be able to sound like a dog or horse, like accompanying a beauty the most. Of course, I will also give you a choice, if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter, you are still my trusted aide, and I will also give you other tasks." "This servant is willing to go through fire and water for my lord without any hesitation! in return for the kindness of the Lord. " Shao Yun said. I held Shao Yun up and held her hand as I said, "I am only giving you one word of advice. In Cao Fan, do not fall in love with anyone!" "This servant will remember that!" "Alright, if you return successfully in the future, I''ll give you whatever reward you want!" I raised my glass. "Yes, my lord!" Shao Yun said. At this time, Su Shisanniang also cupped his hands and asked: "Master, what are your arrangements?" If Shao Yun is successful in infiltrating Cao Mengde''s harem, then you should be able to contact Xun Yu and the rest. You should serve Xun Yu temporarily, but do not let others see your true intentions and remember, you will have to adapt to the situation! "No," I said. "Yes sir!" The two ladies immediately left on their horses, and I looked at their backs, my heart naturally filled with melancholy. This Cao Mengde could definitely be considered a huge threat to me, and the reason why I didn''t let them assassinate Cao Mengde right now was also because he could search for and kill the Spirit Master in the north. I sat on a wooden box, held the General Command and said, "System, my General Command can reduce half of my loyalty, then can the two of us use it together?" [Answer the host, if you use both of them together, the local hero can be placed under your own account and can be controlled remotely.] I nodded my head as I suddenly thought of an important matter. Early the next morning, I held a meeting with everyone. Yin Ping brought along her injuries and came to my array. She angrily said, "Husband, Thirteen Mother has already followed me. Why did you send her away?" I immediately ran down and asked, "Silverscreen, why have you come? It''s more important to recuperate from your injuries!" "I don''t care. Aunt Thirteen is my sister. Where, where did she go now?" Guan Yinping said while clenching her fist. I shook my head. "I''m going to instruct her to do something else." "What is it?" "Cao Mengde." "No," I said. Once these words were said, the surrounding people looked at me in astonishment. Guo Jia said, "Although Thirteenth Mother is an assassin, she is still a woman after all. "No, don''t worry, I also sent out an assassin master, and my current position is not specially used to assassinate people, to gather information, it is also a compulsory course for assassins. You must know, the spies that we have sent out, cannot get close to Cao Mengde, only the people who are supporting him will be able to receive more information." "No," I said. Silver Screen cried, "What if there''s something wrong with Aunt Thirteen?" Husband, you are ruthless! " "We need to get our hands on the relevant information. Our great cause has only just begun, and the northern Cao Mengde is eyeing us covetously like a tiger, using his blade to kill multiple times. If we do not retaliate, we will be ambushed sooner or later." "No," I said. Silver Screen''s lips turned white. I walked over and comforted her, "I didn''t tell you about this matter. It''s my fault, but I''m doing it for everyone''s benefit." "But I''m worried," Silverscreen said. "My lord''s plan may be risky, but it''s still a good plan." Guo Jia said, "However, this plan, the fewer people who know the better. If more people know about it, it would be disadvantageous for Lady Thirteen." "Hmm, I''ve also considered this. The situation in this world is extremely complicated. One more piece of information and one more piece of hope to survive. Next, let''s see what we can do." "No," I said. Lou Gui took a sip of tea and said, "In my opinion, we are still increasing our population. Currently, Master''s heavy farming policy has already spread, and the citizens are very satisfied." "I have dealt with all the corrupt officials who occupy the land as a prison and rely on it to exploit the commoners." Cheng Yaojin said. "Right, the ones that remain now are all willing to follow Big Brother''s land policy. It is more important for the commoners to cultivate their land." Broad sea said. "But in this way, we have offended many of the Scholars, and many of them relied on the soil to build their families up, these people were unsatisfied with Master''s change of methods, so they are all opposed to it. And the road of communication is guarded by the Scholars, none of the Great Scholars s are willing to participate, so the amount of wasteland that we have opened is extremely limited, so the results can only be said as average." Xu Shu said. After all, in the real world, many things are not as simple as one plus one is. When I take over the land, although the people will be happy, the Scholars will not be happy, and there are very few things in the world where I can kill two birds with one stone. Guo Jia said: "Right now, we still lack the most talented people, if we do not have new blood, it would be detrimental to our development." "I have an idea. Some of the talents now are recommended by the Scholars while others are recommended by the Lunar Review. We might as well set up a third path." "No," I said. "The third way?" "The censorship system, that is to say, I will send two officials from each county, one man and one warrior. Then, those who are considered to be of high level can go and take the assessment. We will select talented people from among the commoners. "No," I said. Guo Jia frowned: "If that''s the case, Master, do you think those Scholars s will allow it? "Talents are their capital. If we do that, we might have already robbed them of their jobs. They wouldn''t cause too much trouble at all." "I''ll kill whoever dares to cause trouble!" Dian Wei said angrily. "Absolutely not." I put my hands behind my back and said, "Right now, our power is low, so it can be said that the local gentry are still quite valuable. Their powers are all gathered together in a terrifying way, so the current us must use a method that won''t provoke the local Scholars, but can also recruit talents!" "My lord is right, although we are occupying three counties, it is not realistic to recruit so many soldiers and horses in such a short period of time. Furthermore, we also need time to train our troops and horses, so what we need to do now is to stabilize the politics of these three counties." Xu Shu said. C140 "I have done nothing, and the people have become their own people; I am quiet, and the people are quiet; Xu Shu said, "Right now, being unable to do anything is the best way to adapt to the current trend, but our division of land system is already able to stabilize the citizens and refugees, so we have to accumulate more food. We have just experienced a few big wars, and the soldiers are extremely tired, so it is not appropriate for us to continue fighting, so we first need to stabilize and block the three cities, and then we can recruit soldiers, strive for the path of training soldiers, and strengthen the soldiers. In the Eastern Han society, there was no such ideological and popular basis. In a society like that, no matter how much you promoted democracy, you couldn''t get out of the restrictions of a feudal society. Furthermore, you transmigrated back to China, and without modern entertainment, you still didn''t hold onto your power firmly enough to become an emperor. And you kept thinking about a democratic republican every second of the day? "" "No, no. Although the shipbuilding industry in the Han Dynasty was already very developed, the construction of ships was only for craftsmen to study at that time. Although the shipbuilding industry in the Han Dynasty was already very developed, the construction of ships was only for craftsmen to study at that time. And this time when we came to the Three Kingdoms Battlefield, I just realized that everything was so difficult. It was no wonder some unlucky fellows were directly sent to the middle of the chaos and were killed in an instant by the enemy armies. Now, Cao Mengde already knew a lot of ancient and modern clues, but he still didn''t dare to take a big step forward. This was sufficient to prove that Cao Mengde was somewhat afraid, these so-called sect Scholars s, were definitely not empty words, even if he had the heart to rule the world, under the situation that he did not completely win the hearts of the people, he would not rashly attack. As for me, I was just lucky. As soon as I arrived at Three Kingdoms Battlefield, I met Zhen Yi, and as Zhen Yi was a big boss, it was equivalent to this era''s Ma Huateng or Ma Yun. Naturally, my starting point would be higher. Because of Zhen Yi, I could only reach where I am now. If I were to meet Yuan Shao or Gongsun Zan, I would probably still be a servant, and if I were to expose some of my past, I might even end up getting killed. Thinking about it here, I still felt fear, because in the Three Kingdoms Battlefield, death is real death, there''s no leeway! "Master?" Xu Shu''s voice woke me up. I was stunned and immediately came to my senses. "I was lost in thought just now. You''re right, Yuan Zhi. The internal affairs are priority now. However, after these battles, I have realized some very important things." "Oh? Big Brother, please speak! " Cheng Yaojin said. I looked at Cheng Yaojin: "Our soldiers are too weak, this place is the Jiang Dong, and our Jiang Dong soldiers are originally from the water bandit, the remaining soldiers are all from the north, so if we continue to fight in the Jiang Dong like this, just based on the quality of our soldiers, we can''t compare to the other forces." "I''ve thought of the same thing, big brother. I have an idea now, which is to create a special army." Yue Fei walked over and said. I was overjoyed. "Oh? Say it! " "Brother, please take a look. This is my blueprint. These three special forces will step on the White, You Yi, and the Back Soldiers!" Yue Fei said as he presented the map. "As it turns out, the word" "Wei" "is a translation of the western Chinese language of the Party line, and some historical books also write" "" Hu "". " "With the meaning of a wine bottle, a general''s wine bottle must be carried on the back of his trusted soldiers. Thus, the Rebellion Army has been branded as the personal army of a general." The selection system that Yue Fei proposed was extremely strict. When the soldiers were competing in military skills, the victorious soldiers would be registered on the list. Once the flag and the other low-level officers, such as the escorts, were killed, these outstanding soldiers would quickly be added. These registered brave soldiers would also undergo multiple selections and determine the victor. Once there were casualties among the officers at all levels that needed to be filled, the victors would be selected from among them. Stepping into the White Team meant to ''investigate the enemy''s concealment''. This kind of scouting unit could be big or small. It could be a regiment, equal to the current battalion or company, or a division, equal to the current battalion. It could also be a troop, equivalent to a regiment or company. The Rangers were guerrillas, and the battlefield was unstable. When Yue Fei said this, I became more alert. I said: "The division of these three armies is still very troublesome. Firstly, we have too few people, and secondly, this is an unfamiliar name, soldiers are not used to it. I think that it''s better this way, we can have a relative army!" "Personal army?" Yue Fei looked at me. "Now we will go and issue a public announcement, that you, Yue Fei, want to build a Yue Army, with a limited amount of reputation, if you are elected, your entire family will have three years of taxes. If you are not selected to join the army, your family''s taxes will be halved in a year!" "No," I said. Guo Jia clapped his hands: "Master, this is a good idea." I smiled, I cannot let Yue Fei down because I am familiar with him. It is because Ran Min is strong while Yue Fei is heaven defying, if I want Yue Fei to be able to play a role, I have to help him create a whole bunch of Yue Army! Yue Fei cupped his fists and said: "Big brother you can''t, this will give people some gossip, after all, I am big brother''s subordinate, if I were to use my name to set a name, it will give others a handle in my words!" "What are you afraid of!" For example, Zhong Kang, you can set up the Xu Family Army, Dian Wei can set up the General Family Army, and Cheng Yaojin''s Cheng Family Army can do the same! " "No," I said. "Then I will establish the Female Army. Who says that women are inferior to men!" "Good!" "It''s better for you to go recruit some young girls than Silver Screen. We''ll get a logistics team for you!" "Logistics team?!" Everyone around me looked at me. I replied, "The logistics team bandages wounds and takes care of chores. However, at a crucial moment, they still have to go to war!" "No, I want to charge in too!" Silver Screen said stubbornly. I replied, "There''s still a gap between the stamina of a woman and a man. Your army is in charge of dealing with Elite Armaments. Sometimes, you can launch a surprise attack, and sometimes you can also provide security for everyone!" Silver Screen couldn''t beat me, so she nodded obediently in agreement. Guo Jia clapped his hands and said: "Master, we will allocate this well! That way, we can recover the wounded as soon as possible, which means, with the protection of our warriors, we can kill even more fiercely! " "In addition, get ready to use the old age. From now on, we will use the bandage to disinfect and disinfect the wine." "No," I said. "Sterilization? "What do you mean?" Yue Fei looked at me in confusion. I smiled. "Wine can clean wounds and prevent them from becoming inflamed or pus. If a high level of alcohol is used on the bandage, it can treat the wounds. How many people in the wounded army would die from the wounds worsening?" Almost everyone looked at me with worshipful eyes. C141 I once again looked at Yue Fei''s attributes, feeling extremely pleased with myself. [Yue Fei] [Intelligence 99] Now, as long as we create the Yue Army, with the added bonus from the system, I believe that the following army formation speed will be much shorter. Once the news about the Yue Army spread, coupled with the excellent tax cuts, the number of people that registered for the three counties actually increased to fifty thousand. After all, the soldiers couldn''t be trained in a day and a night, so we chose twenty thousand and joined the training plan. In the recruitment office, Yue Fei and the rest were grinning from ear to ear. I said, "I''ll leave these people to you. "Don''t worry, big brother. Give me half a year and I will definitely give you a Fierce Tiger Master!" Yue Fei was so happy that his face turned red. I nodded and grabbed Yue Fei''s shoulders. "When the time comes, we will take over Jiangdong with us. "Everyone!" Xu Zhu stretched his injured arm: "Don''t worry, big brother! I will definitely give you an explanation! " "Alright!" The market area was bustling with people and merchants, it was bustling with noise and excitement. Since we had already passed down the responsibility to the generals, Guo Jia and I will take a stroll together. Xu Shu said: "Master really is the King of Zhou in this world. Look around, everything around us is blended with happiness, the people here are well-dressed and eat a lot, and they are living a happy life!" "This is only temporary." I said, "What we need to do now is to keep this peace and fight, not just for the sake of dominating the world, but more importantly, to allow the people of the world to live and work in peace and not be eroded by the war." "I remember that a while ago, General Cheng Yaojin actually made Master become the emperor. I wonder how Master would feel about this match?" Guo Jia said. "Then tell me, now that Cao Mengde is in Chang An, and he is not called Emperor, why is that?" I laughed. "That Cao Mengde is a scoundrel, he is actually a wise man. He knows that if he were to claim the title of emperor, the whole world will want him!" Xu Shu said. I nodded, "That''s right, although the world is in chaos right now, there are still many people around who have once been Chinese. Even if Cao Zhe used the decree of the Son of Heaven, they would more or less listen to him, and that is why Cao Mengde is so smart." I know history, so naturally I know that Cao Cao Cao is a very contradictory person. Relying on a military adventure, he became the most powerful person at the time after annihilating Yuan Shao. Cao Cao clearly stated that he would be loyal to the Han Dynasty. If Cao Mengde claimed that he was the emperor, it was equivalent to offending the Scholars of the world. And what was the difference between taking the son of heaven to order a duke and being called emperor? Furthermore, Cao Mengde could use the tone of the Han Family to issue orders to gather all the Scholars in the world. Otherwise, how many people would be willing to come to his side as an eunuch? In this era, eunuchs were always a sign of humiliation, so Cao Mengde was not able to remove this background. This was one of the main reasons why he was not called emperor. I explained the gist of it, and Guo Jia and Xu Shu also nodded in admiration. Guo Jia said: "Master is indeed talented, and has seen through everything, I am truly impressed." "So, Cao Mengde cannot be called Emperor, we cannot either. Although I am after the founding of the country, it is too many generations ago, and I am now the son-in-law of the Zhen Family, so I am also considered a merchant, a merchant that is ranked last, if I were to be called emperor, I would fall even more miserably to Cao Mengde. So, since we have the name of prefecture overseer, it is equivalent to having a flag of justice, thus it is much easier to do things this way." "No," I said. Guo Jia laughed: "That''s why I risked my life to go to Luoyang to meet Dong Zhuo, just for a suitable name!" With the Son of Heaven''s orders, many things are much easier to accomplish. Think about it, if I do not have this title, would the Scholars of the three counties, Jiang Dong, still listen to me and obey me? " "No," I said. "Indeed. My lord, you are a prophet. I am impressed!" Xu Shu said. I smiled and was about to speak when I suddenly saw Qiao Xuan approaching quickly from the front. Qiao Xuan said: "My lord, my lord has news, my lord!" "News?" Is there any news of Diao Chan? " I''m happy. "No no no, it''s Liu Bei and Zhang Fei. It''s said that they were originally An Xi County''s County Enforcers, and were transferred to Pingyuan County. I don''t know why Cao Mengde actually sent assassins to kill them, and they are currently fleeing to the south, heading over to our Nanjing. Do you want to welcome them?" Qiao Xuan said. I frowned. This Liu Xuande was an expert at digging his way out of the wall, he was practically helping people loosen the soil. He first helped Gongsun Zan defend Bei Ping against Yuan Shao, and then scooped Zhao Yun up. He also helped Kong Rong defend the North Sea against the yellow cloth, and then he made Kong Rong up. Afterwards to Cao Cao to do negative culture propaganda, the death of Kong Rong. Then, he helped Tao Qian to defend the Xuzhou against Cao Cao Cao, who immediately died after retreating. Just as Lv Bu was trying to convince him to live, and was being slandered with second thoughts, Lv Bu was killed. He had even helped Yuan Shao beat up Cao Cao and indirectly caused Yan Liang''s death, causing Yuan Shao to die along with him. Although many things hadn''t happened yet, but I couldn''t deny that this Liu Bei was a capable person, and things definitely wouldn''t be so coincidental, and I had met Liu Bei once, so he came to look for me. On the surface, he seemed to be cooperating with me, but now that Liu Bei was gone, it could be said that he had lost his wings, and it would be difficult for him to move back to his current position. "Yuan Zhi, what do you guys think?" "No," I said. "Since you are a Uncle Liu Huang, we should treat you well," said Subduing. At this time, Xu Shu hurriedly said: "No, we should close our doors and thank our guests. Not long ago, I heard that this Liu Bei was working under Gongsun Zan and took away a guard surnamed Zhao who was by Gongsun Zan''s side. "Someone with the surname Zhao?" He came too?! " I was overjoyed. Qiao Xuan nodded and said, "Yes, it''s a white faced general, Zhao Yun." My heart started to race, and I started to hesitate whether or not I should bring this Liu Bei over. But at this time, Guo Fengxiao rolled his eyes, and said: "How about giving Liu Bei a casual job? This way, can restrict Liu Bei from meeting with our people, and secondly, can entertain Uncle Liu Huang and give Master a good reputation! " I thought about Zhao Yun and said, "That''s fine, let him in." Xu Shu sighed: "This Big Eared Liu Bei is not an ordinary person. Since Master has allowed him to pass, then you should still be careful!" "Xu Shu, free a mansion, don''t be too big or too small, from the butler to the servants, change them all to spies! "Remember, monitor all three of them!" "No," I said. Xu Shu cupped her hands: "I''ll do it right now!" I immediately prepared a small scale feast to welcome Liu Bei. I let Yue Fei and him participate in this feast, along with the silver screen. Silver Screen was also very curious about the background of her father''s eldest brother and third brother. During the banquet, Liu Bei suddenly burst into tears even before a cup of wine had been drunk: "Stonehenge! I''m miserable! Woo woo woo woo woo * Liu Bei cried sincerely, his tears flowing. I pretended to be concerned. "Brother Profound De, what''s the reason for this?" "My second brother Guan Yun is actually an ungrateful person. Back then, I brought him out of his hometown with a view to creating a new career, but I never thought that he would not be able to bear Cao Mengde''s enticement and came under his name!" Liu Bei sobbed, it was extremely infectious. "System, Liu Bei Attribute." [Liu Bei] [epic hero] Martial power 85 [Intelligence 90] [Charm 98] [Treasure: Twin Sword] [Special Skill: Tear Blaze: When crying, it can increase your infectivity quickly.] [Special Skill: Inverse Halo: Target''s Hero''s Loyalty Level is below 75, There is a chance to become his subordinate.] C142 "Damn his grandfather. If he is captured by me the next time, I will immediately take his head off!" Zhang Fei drank a cup of wine and scolded loudly. "Everyone has their own ambitions. Since Captain Yun chose Cao Cao, perhaps you have your own reasons. And as your big brother, you can find an opportunity to explain to him the reason behind your actions." "No," I said. Liu Bei''s face flushed red, his breathing was rapid and turbulent, and his eyes were filled with tears. He was even more confused: "If it wasn''t for Zi Long, how could I have persisted on coming to Ziling?" I frowned. "Silverscreen, your injuries!" "It''s already completely fine. Darling, don''t worry." Silver Screen said obediently. Thus, we arrived at the drill grounds. I can see that Zhao Yun is majestic and powerful, as expected of one of the top legendary figures of the three nations. In the history, Zhao Yun had followed Liu Bei for close to thirty years, participating in the Battle of Bo Wang Po, Zhang Sai Po, Jiang Nan Feng Ping, all by himself, commanding the Battle of Jiang Chuan, Han Shui and Ming Gu, and obtaining very good results. Other than fighting everywhere, Zhao Yun also took the partial general as the Gui Yang taiwai, and kept Sima Liu to guard the public security, using the Yi Army as the general to control the Jiang Prefecture. Other than that, Zhao Yun had also advised Liu Bei to return the Tian Residence to the commoners. After Guan Yu''s death, he advised Liu Bei not to attack Wu Qi, and was praised by the later generations as a Confucian general who had many ministers backing him down, and was even regarded as the perfect person for the Three Kingdoms period. Looking at his appearance, he was a first class handsome man. His body was cold and majestic. His gaze was like a pair of cold stars, and his eyebrows were like two slanted brushes of paint. With a broad chest, it gave off the feeling that ten thousand men would be unable to contend against it. His words were dignified and filled with the will to soar thousands of feet into the sky. The heroic heart is bold, as if the heaven shakes and the lion descends the clouds. His strong bones and tendons were like a shaking Pi Xiu sitting on his seat. He was like a demon master from the heavens, truly a god from the heavens. I replied, "Look at how familiar Zhao Yun is." [Zhao Yun] [epic hero] [Martial power 98] [Intelligence 75] [Commander 95] [Charm 96] [Treasure: Bright Silver Spear] [Special Skill: Gallbladder: Immunity to all stats] [Special Skill: Spear Dragon: When using the spear, there is a 2% chance to pierce through the target''s defenses.] I squinted my eyes, thinking that there was only a slight difference in strength between Zhao Yun and the Legend rank general, who was of the same type, and him, if such a mission was used by me, it would be too good. This was much stronger than Zhang Fei. Zhao Yun immediately took a stance: Come, come, let me give it a try after a few rounds under Zhao Yun''s lead. I also want to see how powerful wannabe is! Guan Xianping took a step back. He drew a circle with the sixty-nine pound Green Dragon Saber in his hand, gathered his spirit, and said, "Get ready!" "Alright!" Before he finished speaking, the bright silver spear in Zhao Yun''s hands swept over with the sound of wind. One spear went from left to right, and swept towards the head; The saber in Guan Xiinping''s hand spun like a windmill, intercepting the incoming attack. A sharp clanging sound of metal clashing rang out, causing people''s eardrums to buzz. The two both took a step back, praising each other for their "good strength". However, they no longer dared to look down on each other. Immediately, each of them used all their martial arts to fight with all their might. Blades came and went, cold light flashed, and dust flew under their feet. Everyone was dazzled by what they saw. The soldiers stopped in their tracks one by one and cheered in unison. Even Zhang Fei shouted in anger. They saw the two of them battling back and forth, battling with all their might. Victory and defeat were at stake, and they needed to go all out. They could not afford to be distracted. Naturally, the two of them had no time to spare. The two of them had already fought for 50 to 60 rounds, and Guan Xiuping had gradually been at a disadvantage. It was just that Zhao Yun and him were fighting at the peak, as if they were equal and refused to let go. [Ding Dong!] [Ding Dong!] Zhao Yun had triggered his spear to shoot out like a dragon! The two of them clashed with swords and spears. Sparks flew in all directions as I shouted, "It''s about time!" Zhao Yun and Guan Yinping separated and the silver screen came to my side and said, "General Zhao is powerful!" "Madam''s courage is unparalleled in this world. If we continue fighting, it''s not certain who will win!" Zhao Yun said very modestly. Liu Bei''s eyes turned red: I never thought that the Second Madam would be so powerful, to my admiration, just that the wannabe''s wife has the same surname, could it be that she is my family member too? "Yes, ancestor." Guan Yinping said. Yue Fei laughed: "I was thinking about going out to fight, but it looks like I don''t have the chance now. I never thought that General Zhao Yun was so powerful, I couldn''t even defeat Madam, let alone General Zhao!" Everyone laughed out loud and went to the tent to continue eating and drinking. I arranged a place for Liu Bei to stay. He said that he wanted to settle down, so I gave him the seat of punishment in Nanjing. The first half month was considered peaceful for Liu Bei, but he began to make small moves in the latter half of the month. "Master, I don''t know why Liu Bei actually went to the Second Madam''s house for a long time. I want to see if this Liu Bei and the Second Madam have any ¡­" Xu Shu came to my study room and disturbed my reading. I was shocked and immediately stood up and said, "Is Silver Screen going over?" "Yes, we are currently in Liu Bei''s residence, but I have long set up a mechanism in Liu Bei''s residence, and at the bottom of his guest hall, there is a tunnel. We can directly hear their conversation." Xu Shu said. It''s only been half a month and Liu Bei can''t hold it in any longer, you want to poach me? This time, it was my wife who poached him?! Did this fellow not know that seducing his sister-in-law was taboo? I angrily snorted, "Let''s go and see what he''s up to!" "Yes sir!" Arriving at the tunnel, I could clearly see the gap between the planks. At this time, Silver Screen had just arrived. She asked, "General Zhao Yun obtained a divine spear?" "Haha, please forgive me Madam!" Liu Bei laughed out loud, "I was the one who asked Zi Long to come and find Madam Ye for an excuse." "I am only here to look at the spear. Since I don''t have a spear, then I will leave." As he spoke, Silver Screen was about to leave. At this time, Liu Bei said: "Madam, please wait! Could it be that Madam did not see through it?! " "What do you mean, see through?" "Right now, General Lin only treats Madam as a military general. Although the two of you have the title of husband and wife, it''s not as real as being husband and wife, and General Lin''s heart is only on First Lady. However, he doesn''t stop worrying about you, you are only being used now." Liu Bei said. Guan Xianping''s voice turned cold, "I''m just here to see the weapon. Are you here to cause trouble?" To speak ill of my husband in front of me! " "It''s not that, Madam is brave, but that Lin Xiongtu is just a boorish person! Since Madam is such a hero, you should choose a man who will love you more! " Liu Bei shouted. Guan Xianping clenched her fists and said, "Enough talk, I''ll be leaving now." Just as she turned around to leave, Zhang Fei suddenly walked in from outside and used a piece of cloth to cover her mouth. Zhang Fei said: "Big brother, how should we deal with this woman?" "Hide yourselves well for now, at least for the next six hours, our plans will not be discovered, wait for Yue Fei to come back, he actually relied on an army formed by a group of water bandit, he is actually able to contend against Sun Ce''s water master, he is a talent, if we can win him over, we have a plan!" Liu Bei said. Zhao Yun said from the side: "Now that the General Lin has treated us so well, we shouldn''t keep making mistakes. I think we should go and apologize to the General Lin." "Zi Long, don''t forget, the better, we will be together with Zhou Yu and Wang Lang. When the three of them join forces, we will directly attack Ziling, Nanjing, humph, this Lin Xiongtu!" Liu Bei snorted. C143 Xu Shu quietly said: "Second Madam has met with danger, should we ¡­ ¡­" "Wait, looks like this Liu Bei came prepared, let''s see what he wants to do first. As long as he does not cause any more harm, we will not take action for now, I will guard here, quickly go inform Cheng Yaojin and lead the five hundred elite soldiers. In an incense''s time, surround this place!" I whispered. Liu Bei looked at Zhao Yun: "Didn''t you say you liked wannabe a lot? As long as you take down Nanjing and cut off Lin Xiongtu''s dog head, this woman will be yours. " "No, Ziling belongs to Zhou Yu, but we are the Wu County, and the Contemplation belongs to Wang Lang." No, the Ziling belongs to Zhou Yu, and we are the Wu County, and the Contemplation belongs to Wang Lang. Liu Bei sneered, "When I summon an invincible master, I will immediately head north to attack Cao Mengde, to avenge myself!" "Big brother is benevolent and righteous!" Zhang Fei laughed loudly. After a while, Yue Fei walked in, and Zhang Fei immediately hid himself. Yue Fei said: "Uncle Liu Huang, you got a good spear here?" "That''s right, that''s definitely a good spear. Let me ask you something first, then I''ll show you the spear." Liu Bei laughed. Yue Fei flung his skirt and robe to the side, cupped his hands, and said: "Please explain, Uncle Huang." Liu Bei stroked his short beard: "Are you happy to be under Lin Xiongtu''s hands?" "Big Brother treats me like his own brother. I''ve only fought a few battles, but Big Brother already trusts me so deeply that I am unable to repay this kindness!" Liu Bei gritted his teeth: That''s right, General Lin is a capable person. Yue Fei nodded his head and laughed, "That''s true, big brother is a righteous and upright person, and is also aware that the world is vast and endless, and is definitely not someone to be trifled with!" Liu Bei laughed and found an excuse to send Yue Fei off. The two brothers were unhappy in the room, Zhang Fei scolded loudly: "Me doesn''t believe it, Lin Xiongtu has given everyone a sleeping soup!" "There''s one more thing, as long as we get one person''s support, it would be working from the inside, and we can quickly open the gates to the city, this Yue Fei is very loyal to Lin Xiongtu, and we definitely cannot underestimate him, furthermore he was already on guard earlier, so I did not do anything." Liu Bei said. "Big brother, what precautions?" Zhang Fei said. Liu Bei punched the ground: "Just now, his hand was on his sword!" "Big brother''s perception is amazing!" Zhang Fei flattered. Not long after, a sneaky person walked in and saw that it was Yu Fan. When Yu Fan came in, he immediately looked at his surroundings: "Brother Profound De!" "Haha, Zhongxiang, you''re finally here! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " "I only entered after observing the surroundings for a long time. If Lin Xiongtu''s men were to find out, then I''ll be in big trouble!" Yu Fan said. Liu Bei personally poured tea for Yu Fan: "Zhong Xiang, you seem to have something urgent?" "I am here to offer you my map, this is Lin Xiongtu''s grain warehouse, this is his defensive array, and this is his base camp." Yu Fan explained. Liu Bei laughed out loud. "Good, good, good! Zhong Xiang, what you have done this time can be said to be a great achievement. If I become a Wu County, you will be my county magistrate! " "Thank you, Lord!" Yu Fan laughed. Just then, Xu Shu arrived by my side. Xu Shu said: "Master, everyone is here! Now, we are waiting for your order to attack! " "Retreat immediately!" "All retreat!" "Then Second Madam ¡­" "This Liu Bei won''t kill Silver Screen, he probably wants to use it as a tool to win Zhao Yun over. This means that Zhao Yun did not completely obey him, we still have hope." I said, after all, Zhao Yun was a slow type of person, and would only completely repay Liu Bei after a few years. Liu Bei and Zhang Fei personally saw Yu Fan off. The three of them worked together, they were extremely intimate. I was just about to take advantage of the time when they were leaving to save Yin Ping, but I didn''t expect that Zhao Yun would come in at this time. Zhao Yun took the silver screen out from the wooden chest at the side, and at the same time, Xu Shu gave me a crossbow, and from the crack on the floor, I pointed the crossbow at Zhao Yun''s head. If Zhao Yun dares to do anything bad to the silver screen, I will immediately kill him, even if he is the legendary hero, only I can touch my woman, no one else can! Zhao Yun untied the rope on her body. At this moment, Zhao Yun''s body trembled and suddenly reached out for his perky breasts. I had already pulled the trigger and was about to shoot an arrow. Just as Zhao Yun wanted to touch it, Zhao Yun suddenly slapped himself. He gritted his teeth and immediately pinched the center of the silver screen. The silver screen woke up from its deep slumber and when she saw Zhao Yun, she was about to fight him, but Zhao Yun quickly said: "Second Madam, sorry for offending you, you should leave now!" "You, Zhao Zi Long, what exactly do you mean by this?!" "There''s no time to explain, hurry up and leave!" Zhao Yun said. The silver screen cupped her hands towards Zhao Yun, "Thank you!" After saying that, I flipped over the wall, and at the same time, I put down my crossbow, thinking that this Zhao Yun did not disappoint me. At this time, Zhao Yun took out a dagger and cut himself. He turned and said to Liu Bei who was outside: "Master, it''s not good! wannabe has already run out! " "What!" Liu Bei came in panickedly, his expression changed greatly as he hugged the map and said: "Then what are you all waiting for, quickly follow me on horseback, and leave Nanjing, if not Lin Xiongtu will take revenge on us, we will be in trouble!" "Big brother, I will go and pack my luggage immediately. I have bought quite a few things in the past half month!" Zhang Fei said. Liu Bei scolded loudly: "Leave immediately if you need any luggage! Immediately! Otherwise, if Lin Xiongtu discovers us, we will still have a chance to live! Now that I have lost Guan Yu, I no longer want to lose you two brothers! " Liu Bei looked at Zhao Zi Long and asked, "Zi Long, how are your injuries?" "It''s alright, don''t worry about my injuries. My lord, let''s leave quickly!" The three of them flustered and immediately left the room. Xu Shu said: "Master, do you want us to stop them, or kill Yu Fan?" "No, don''t do anything. Just pretend that we don''t know anything and call Yue Fei over here." "No," I said. Xu Shu frowned: "Master, are we just going to let them leave like that? "These people almost had the second wife!" "Don''t worry, if they had that kind of intention, I would have made my move earlier. They would have turned into three corpses long ago, but now that they have brought the map with them, don''t you think we should play some tricks?" "No," I said. Xu Shu was shocked, "Master, you mean ¡­" I smiled. "It''s good that you know it. I like to talk to smart people the most. Let''s go!" Returning to the ground, very quickly, a man on a flying horse came over and reported: "Reporting to the general, Liu Bei and the other two had already left the Nanjing quickly, leaving from the Western City entrance!" "Got it, you can leave now." "No," I said. When I got to the tent, I saw Guan Yinping kneeling on the ground. I hurried over, "Yinping, what are you doing?" "Husband, I was almost scared to death," Silverscreen said in a sobbing tone. I immediately hugged her tightly. "Don''t say anything. I''m here." It was true that she was a renowned wannabe, but in the end, she was still a woman. "Big brother, I''ve been here for a long time." Yue Fei said awkwardly. C144 I laughed out loud and immediately asked, "Pengju, what do you think?" "Now that Liu Bei and the rest have left, it is already too late for us to catch up. If my guess is not wrong, is it our Lord''s plan to kill us?" Yue Fei said. When Yue Fei asked me if I wanted to take care of Yu Fan, I rejected him immediately, allowing Yu Fan to continue being carefree here. This way, I could provide some wrong information. I walked over with large strides. At this moment, Xu Zhu and Dian Wei were by my side, so I said, "You two wait for me at the surroundings. I''ll be right back." "Be careful, big brother." Xu Zhu said. I nodded my head and walked over to the girl. After examining her carefully, I said, "Miss, I am not a happy person, it''s just that there are too many bad things about your song. How about you lend me your jade guqin and I can fix it?" The girl nodded slightly. Looking at her now, I could see that she was about 15 or 16 years old, but there was a hint of familiarity between her brows. I really didn''t know where I had seen her before. However, the young lady was extremely polite and immediately said, "Young Master, please!" I laughed out loud and walked over to the jade guqin. Suddenly, a symphony of fate was passed out from my hands, and the young lady said, "Young noble''s methods are astonishing me, I thought young noble was just a martial artist, but I didn''t expect him to have such great attainments in music. What do you mean by ''melody''?" "Fate." I looked at the girl and said, "Can I be rude? What''s your name, miss?" "Zhou Qinglian." the girl said. I looked at her in confusion, thinking that the three nations did not have such a strange name, so I said, "Do you know of Zhou Yu?" Zhou Qinglian frowned slightly, then said: "Zhou Gongjin is indeed a clan brother, but it''s been a long time since I last saw his." "Miss is playing music on the ridge of the field. Could it be that something is on your mind?" I looked at Zhou Qinglian, and immediately asked the system: "Show me Zhou Yu''s background." , each word from Gongjin, famous general of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, from Lushan River. The son of Zhou Xiang, the great grandfather Zhou Jing, and the great uncle Zhou Zhong all went to the Grand Commandant. ChangZhuang has looks, fine sound rhythm, Jiangdong has "music with errors, Zhou Lang Gu" language. Zhou Yu and Sun Ce were on good terms, at the age of 21, he followed Sun Ce to the battlefield to settle all the problems there. After that, Sun Ce was assassinated and died, and Sun Quan was the successor. After that, Zhou Yu led his army and joined forces with Liu Bei to greatly defeat the Cao Jun in the battle of the Red Wall. Jian An had been a partial general for fourteen years. Jian An died in Baku at the age of 36. He is one of the sixty-four generals of the Tang Wu Temple and one of the seventy-two generals of the Song Wu Temple.] I frowned and asked again, "Where are Zhou Yu''s family brothers?" My heart sank. Since Zhou Gongjin didn''t have any brothers or sisters, and neither did they have any relatives or family members, then who exactly was this Zhou Qinglian in front of me? Could it be an assassin? I have to be careful, but seeing that Zhou Qinglian did not have any thoughts of rebelling, I said: "How about I play a song for young miss?" "Young master, please!" I chuckled and played a boat full of water and mountains. I played another boat with boundless emotions to test her thoughts. However, she never expected that after playing, the young lady was already in tears. Zhou Qinglian said: "Young Master is very talented, I never thought that you would be able to play such a profound tune! I bow to you! " "Miss, you flatter me. Since Miss is Zhou Yu''s sister, why not come with me? Let''s go for a stroll in Nanjing, I''ll treat you!" I thought to myself, no matter who the other party is, if he is truly related to Zhou Yu, I can make use of him. Unexpectedly, since the young lady agreed, and since there was a charming maid by her side, the maid seemed to be rather familiar with her. She seemed to be around 13 or 14 years old, as if she had seen her somewhere before. When we were walking together, I asked, "Have I seen this maid before?" "Young master is overthinking things. Since there are so many similar people in this world, it wouldn''t be wrong for young master to be so familiar with them." Zhou Qinglian said. Actually, I could have this woman locked up and interrogated, but under torture, I wouldn''t necessarily get the answer I wanted. Thus, I endured my temper and walked out onto the street. When I saw them, I could not bear it anymore. I said: Xu Zhu, bring these refugees to the prefectural level, isn''t there a piece of land to the south of the city? Let these refugees register it and then treat it well. "Why did the young master accept these refugees?" Zhou Qinglian said, puzzled. I smiled. "What did you say war is for?" "For dominating the world!" "Wrong, it is to pacify the people of Li Clan, in the end, I was also born a citizen, and my desire for peace and tranquility was strong, and my goal of fighting was to calm the world, and prevent the world from going back into war again. After all, the people who suffered in the end were the people, and these refugees were all pitiful people who no one knew where to go. "No," I said. Zhou Qinglian''s body trembled: For the people of the world? "Yes. The common people have their own foundations. When they fight for supremacy, it is not for a short period of time, but for the rich and peaceful citizens, it can last for a long time." "No," I said. Zhou Qinglian said: "But the news will spread like wildfire. In order for Young Master to dominate Jiangdong, you did not use any tricks!" "So what if I don''t try? Did you see me kill innocent people?! Did you not save me when you saw me die? " I laughed. Zhou Qinglian''s face flushed red, her eyes were lifeless as she muttered to herself: "I can''t see through you more and more." "If you see through me, am I still Lin Mubai? But Miss shouldn''t be an ordinary person, right? Did your brother bring you here to probe me? " "No," I said. Zhou Qinglian did not say a word. Just last month you helped us cultivate the fields, and just now, I have already grown some sweet potatoes to be familiar with. General can take some, I heard that there are two madams in the general''s mansion, I think Madame will definitely like the sweet potatoes planted by the grass people. I took the sweet potato and thanked her profusely. "Thank you, Auntie!" The aunt laughed. "General, you are flattering me. If not for you, we would have had no problem eating together. Now that you are giving us poor people and the citizens are living and working happily, it is all because of you." C145 On a pier near the Yangtze, I barbecued a few yams, and a moment later, the aroma filled my nostrils. I picked up a sweet potato and opened it, bringing it to Zhou Qinglian. "Young miss, try this." Zhou Qinglian held the sweet potato in her hand, her eyes twinkling, she said: "I have been in Nanjing for more than three days, I never thought that the General Lin who is guarding the army, would actually be so simple, to actually be in the same group as the Si Nong, it is truly surprising." "Does General think that this little girl will reveal it to the others?" Zhou Qinglian laughed. I laughed. "No, no! "It''s about time. I have to take my leave." I said in my heart that we had wasted enough time here, but this Zhou Qinglian had spoken very meticulously, if I wanted to find out her true intentions, it would be extremely difficult, so I might as well just let her go. Just at this time, a splash sound came from the water surface, and Dian Wei, who was at the side, shouted out, "There''s an assassin, big brother be careful!" While I was speaking, dozens of men with weapons and bamboo tube s stuck in their mouths popped out from the water. With a loud shout, they approached me. I turned pale with fright and immediately picked up the spear on my back, throwing a man into the air. At this time, I also saw a cold light appear in Zhou Qinglian''s eyes! I thought, no, could there be a problem with this Zhou Qinglian? However, the current urgent situation does not allow for me to think any further. I am holding my spear horizontally in the air and can retreat any further, but I did not expect that this group of assassins were all elites among elites. Dian Wei bellowed: "Big brother, I''ll block, you go first!" "Alright!" I whipped my horse, and immediately helped Zhou Qinglian onto my warhorse. The warhorse galloped, and ran for around 30 to 40 metres. But unexpectedly, a cold arrow suddenly appeared in the reeds in front of us, and there were two people in front of me, Zhou Qinglian and her servant. I immediately extended one hand out, but the arrow passed through my palm. I wailed in grief and immediately shot an arrow at the archer. The archer died and the three of us came to a dilapidated temple. But at this moment, my palm turned purple. I thought to myself, this is bad, this is probably poisoned! At this time, I was lying on a pile of grass. Zhou Qinglian looked at me with a complicated expression and said, "General, I''ll bandage you!" "Miss!" The servant exclaimed, her expression complex as she looked at Zhou Qinglian. Zhou Qinglian clenched her teeth and said: "Xiang''er, if you leave, I have my own plans!" The servant hesitated for a moment, then nodded towards Zhou Qinglian, and immediately went outside the temple. Zhou Qinglian''s beautiful eyes turned as she grabbed onto my injured hand, and took out a bottle of medicinal powder, and sprinkled it onto my palm. She was extremely close to me. From her chest, I suddenly saw a bright dagger! This woman was not simple! However, at the same time, I also smelled the fragrance off Zhou Qinglian''s body. I didn''t reveal her intentions but grabbed her hand. Her face reddened as she said, "General!" I used my strength to pull Zhou Qinglian into my embrace. "You saved me today, so how do you want me to reward you?" Zhou Qinglian turned her head to the side and said: "General doesn''t doubt that I was the one who called out for you at this moment?" I laughed out loud. "If you had any doubts, you wouldn''t be standing here alive. Moreover, I believe that those who like my music all have a pure heart!" Zhou Qinglian''s face flushed red. No one knew what happened, but she suddenly fell into my embrace, her pink head leaning on my shoulder. I thought about it and increased the strength of my grip on the green lotus. The rate at which my heart was beating rapidly increased so that I could hear it clearly. The green lotus said timidly, "General!" I smiled and withdrew my hand, looking at her, but I didn''t say a word, because I already knew that this girl was definitely an assassin. It was just that she didn''t kill me, so I didn''t know. Zhou Qinglian bit her lips and fell into my embrace. She held onto my chest and said: "If you weren''t Lin Mubai, then how nice would that be! If I wasn''t Zhou Qinglian, how nice would that be!" "Qing Lian, come back with me." I pretended to be affectionate. However, she did not expect Zhou Qinglian to shed tears. She said, "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s because I ¡­" She no longer said anything, but at this moment, the maid appeared at the temple door. She cried out in alarm, "Miss, what''s wrong?" "Down!" Zhou Qinglian bellowed. "But ¡­" "No buts, go down!" Zhou Qinglian shouted in anger. I caressed Zhou Qinglian''s jade-like face. "Why aren''t you coming back with me?" "There are some things that I''d rather not wear. The general is fine now, and his injuries should be healed within half a month. I still have things to do, so I''ll have to leave first." Zhou Qinglian said gently. My eyes were slightly narrowed, but a hand was already placed on the pike of the pike beside me. I originally wanted to kill this woman, but seeing her deep feelings for me, it seemed that I had a deeper meaning. "General." Zhou Qinglian looked at me. "Hmm?" "Don''t forget the green lotus." Zhou Qinglian stood up and said. Just then, the servant at the door looked at Zhou Qinglian with a face full of anger. The two of them did not seem to be master and servant, in other words, the maid was his master and the young miss was his servant. However, her appearance was so beautiful that it was hard to forget her. After a while, Zhou Qinglian used a hood to cover her face, she looked at me, that gaze made my tiger body tremble, she thought to herself, that look is so familiar! Very quickly, Zhou Qinglian left with the servant girl, and when I stood up from the broken temple, I found that there was already a jade pendant by my side. I picked up the jade pendant, and discovered that there was the word "Zhou" carved on it. I placed the jade pendant in my bosom and coincidentally saw Dian Wei walk over. Bathing in blood, I asked: "Dian Wei, how are your injuries?" "Haha, those are a motley crowd. They''ve all been scattered by me!" Dian Wei laughed loudly. My mind started working quickly, thinking that Zhou Qinglian had held onto a dagger, if she had given me a fatal strike while riding the horse, I would have definitely dodged it. But now that Zhou Qinglian did not make a move, it goes to say that this girl was here to assassinate me. Could it be that my words just now influenced her? No matter what, I have to be careful from now on, but when I walked out of the door, my eyes stared, because I remembered what that servant looked like, and she was clearly Sun Shangxiang! Such an answer made me breathless. That woman is Sun Shangxiang, then who is Zhou Qinglian? Logically speaking, she had a dagger hidden in her bosom. Just now, she should have assassinated me, but why didn''t she do so? C146 I said, "Dian Wei, don''t spread the news that there are assassins hiding in Nanjing today. It might cause a panic. "What about the young lady''s master and servant?" Dian Wei said. "Speak!" After walking for a while, we arrived at a secluded place. In the distance, I could see the sound of flowing water. However, there was a beautiful woman who was lowering her body to draw water. When I walked over, the woman lifted her head and saw Dian Wei. She immediately lectured, "You reckless bastard, why are you here again!" "Little Cuisine, Little Cuisine, listen to me say that I like you!" "Come with me!" Dian Wei''s old face flushed red as he said uneasily. The woman said unhappily, "I''ve said it clearly. If I don''t leave, I won''t leave with you. Just give up!" Dian Wei looked at me with a wronged expression. I smiled and walked forward as I said, "Lady, I am Lin Xiongtu from Nanjing. I have come here this time to discuss something with your family." "Lin Xiongtu? You are Great Hero Lin? " Xiao Cai''s eyes lit up as she hurriedly said. I clasped my hands together and immediately said, "Please lead the way, Miss." It was only then that I realised that the little girl''s father was lying on the bed, and he looked to be in a bad state. Thus, I got Dian Wei to give her some silver and asked his to help treat him, so the little miss no longer hated Dian Wei. Xiao Cai said: "You are just around the General Lin, Dian Wei?" "I didn''t want to use my position to suppress you, so I hid my name and told you." Dian Wei was still very shy. The girl lost her voice and said, "I thought you were water bandit!" I burst into laughter: "Dian Wei, I suddenly remembered, your eldest sister-in-law had asked me to buy some rouge, now I''m going to do some work, it''s good that you came back today, it''s good that you didn''t come today, it depends on your own intentions." "Hehe, thank you Big Brother!" Dian Wei smiled like a chrysanthemum. I increased my speed and returned back to the formation, just in time to see Yue Fei anxiously recording things on the sand table. I said: "Pengju, is there any news?" "Big brother, you came at the right time, and now I have set up a plan. You see, in the vicinity of our original granary, I only sent 100 people, and the order we gave was that once an enemy approached, they would run, and in the granary, I filled the barn with hay and mud, and scattered a layer of rice on the surface so that when the enemy came in, they wouldn''t find out that it was fake." Yue Fei pointed at another hill and said: "This is our army, I have set up three hundred scarecrows wearing our soldiers'' clothes, in the tent, when the enemy approaches, they will definitely take the fire attack, after all it''s summer now, the air is dry, the ground is warm, and if we use fire, it can cause us harm, and that Zhou Yu is not an ordinary person, he will definitely use fire, it will cause the lowest amount of damage to his soldiers." Yue Fei swept the sand table with it, "On both sides, the dirt is covering them. In fact, I have already dug a trench that is hundreds of meters wide. As long as the enemy is near our original military camp, we can take this opportunity to kill them! Right now, the Contemplation has ten thousand soldiers, the Wu County has ten thousand soldiers, and Nanjing only has thirty thousand soldiers. "Good!" Penga''s True Vision too! " I was overjoyed, I didn''t think that Yue Fei had already set up a strategy. Yue Fei approached: "How do we deal with this Yu Fan? This person betrayed his big brother and his punishment shall be death! " I pondered for a moment. "Tell someone to leak the information that everything is as usual and there aren''t any changes. Then, tell them that I will wait for someone to go to Contemplation to visit Yue Chang and will not be back for a short period of time." "Big brother has a good plan, once we arrive, Yu Fan will definitely not be able to hold it in, when the news spreads, the bandit groups will definitely take the opportunity to kill us while our generals are gone!" Yue Fei said. I smiled slightly, thinking that when Zhou Qinglian went back, she would definitely report the situation to him, because at that time, whether it was intentionally or unintentionally, I had brought Zhou Qinglian for a walk in the city. My goal was very simple, the defending troops in the city were all newly recruited, which meant, they were all lazy and lazy during work, so giving Zhou Yu the illusion that they were not even able to withstand a single blow, and that it was also a mistake on their part. In this era of the Three Kingdoms, there was no radar or communication device, and people only fought wars because of psychological games. That''s why when I received Zhou Qinglian, it was for the sake of completing today''s plan. Yue Fei and I communicated with each other for a while longer before we left the army camp. Sure enough, at this time, quite a few soldiers started to quietly dig in the trenches, very carefully. Some people in the distance even placed bamboo sheets on the surface of the trenches to fill in the trenches. I have already prepared a feast, and as for Zhou Yu, when will you be attending? "General!" Guan Yinping brought the Female Army over. I saw that all the policewomen were wearing white robes, looking majestic and awe-inspiring. I asked happily, "Are these girls your Female Army?" "Yes, these days, I have taught them quite a bit about bandaging and I have also invited quite a few doctors to teach them lessons. In their spare time, I have taught them some of their fighting abilities, which are now showing their effects." Silverscreen said while cupping his hands. I coughed and replied, "Why didn''t you call me husband?" Guan Xianping blushed, "I''m a general now. Since I''m in the army, I have to follow the rules. You are my superior, so I will have to call you General. Do I have to call you Commander?" "Don''t bring the appellation of the future generations with you. It''s up to you. However, don''t force them. After all, the great battle is right in front of you. Remember, you must keep our matters a secret!" "No," I said. Silverscreen stuck out his tongue and smiled mischievously. "That''s right, big sister made something. She said you will like it very much." "What?" I didn''t understand, but I still walked over. In the back kitchen of the barracks, I saw that the aunts who cooked the food were also extremely happy. Then, Zhen Mi wiped the sweat off her forehead and said: "Master, you''re here!" "Yeah, Silverscreen said that you made something. You can show it to me later." I laughed. The old lady said, "General, the First Lady is very skilled, they have invented something extraordinary." "It was also made by my husband when he said that he wanted to eat a hamburger." "Hamburg?" "Yeah, you said that in your sleep." Zhen Mi said sweetly. She took out a hard cake from the steamer, with a hole in the middle, and said: "This biscuit is very useful during the march. The soldiers will use some string to tie these cakes to their bodies. With that, Zhen Mi wrapped a rope around my neck, inside, there were three sesame seed cakes. I took a bite, and the sesame seeds were extremely fragrant, the taste was good! "Madam, what a clever move!" Although this was not a hamburger, of course according to Zhen Mi''s current understanding of it, she wouldn''t know what a hamburger was, but it wasn''t easy for her to invent this biscuit. Of course, this biscuit was invented back in the Da Song, and was completely called military biscuit. It looks like history had indeed changed a lot, but this item was very useful, so the credit had to be placed on Zhen Mi. C147 As I ate the cake, I thought of a few things. I said, "This cake can be added with lard and then there will be dried meat. When the time comes, we can advertise this cake. Zhen Mi rolled her eyes and said, "Right, right, other than dried meat, I will also add some dried radish. It will taste a little better this way." "Oh?" The tent song gently swayed, and the boat by the water gently swayed. After sweating profusely for a while, Zhen Mi looked at me with a gentle and sweet expression. With a flushed face, she said, "Now that you and little sister Silverscreen have been together for a year, you''re not in a rush, I''m in a hurry too!" "What''s the hurry?" I laughed. "Of course I''m in a rush. No matter what, Silver Screen is still a girl''s house. I don''t think about my husband and my son, but I always want to go on the battlefield and kill the enemy. It''s not good for a lady''s house to be stained with blood!" Zhen Mi said gently. I held Zhen Mi in my arms and sighed: "With regards to this matter, I guess it''s better to stay at home. With so much interference, I think it''s better if everyone has their own thoughts, such as whether you choose to go up on the battle or stay at home?" "Of course, I am not ambitious at all. I only wish to share the glory of the beautiful red flowers that were embroidered outside the city with you. This is my biggest wish." Zhen Mi said. "I will." I said, "When the great cause is accomplished, it will not only be the red flowers outside the city, but all the red flowers in the whole world will belong to you." "No," I said. "Hubby!" Zhen Mi looked at me lovingly. I was stunned. "What''s wrong?" "The last time Silver Screen told me that I love you, I''ve been trying to figure it out for a long time. I know what it means now, Master, I love you." Zhen Mi laughed slyly. At this time, Zhen Mi was incredibly beautiful and in my arms, she was the most beautiful woman in the world. Zhen Mi was originally beautiful, but at this moment, she was even more beautiful than a fairy. I couldn''t help but stare dumbstruck. After looking at me in a daze for a while, Zhen Mi said, "Husband, what are you thinking about?" "I''m thinking about whether or not we should use more strength to create a small map." I pretended to be serious. Zhen Mi laughed, and before she could say anything, I hugged her again. Time flew by, and soon, it was a month later. I received a message from a pigeon, and when Shao Yun left, I gave Shao Yun 10 pigeons, all covered by a black curtain. I unfurled the paper and was so shocked that I broke out in a cold sweat. First was the good news. The good news was that Shao Yun set up a trap for Cao Cao Cao to see him, while she pretended to be a dancers in a theater. After being seen by Cao Mengde, she immediately brought it back. And when Cao Mengde saw Shao Yun''s red face, he was even more surprised and sealed Shao Yun as Third Wife. The First Lady is Mistress Ding, the Second Madam is Mistress Bi, the Third Wife is Mistress Shao Yun Shao, the Fourth Madam is seated empty. According to Cao Mengde''s words, this seat is reserved for Diao Chan, and he is still searching for Diao Chan. However, what I did not expect the most is that the Fifth Madam was actually Cai Yan! In my previous life, Cao Mengde was extremely saddened by the departure of Madam Ding. People only knew that Madam Biao had left, but only a few people knew that when Cao Mengde was about to die, he did not forget about Lady Ding and felt regret for her. Cai Yan, on the other hand, was a legendary girl. If he did not love Cai Wenji, he would not have gone through so much trouble to redeem her, an "old widow" with two children, from a Huns. Although Cao Cao was a lustful person, he didn''t need to hide his age. This kind of married woman, moreover, was quite old. One could see how deep his love for Cai was and how much he had put it into action. In the historical records, Cai Wenji was both talented and beautiful, deeply favored by Cao Cao. As for Sable Chan and Joe Jr, he had never seen them before, so he didn''t have to use his lecherous and crooked brain. He could only use "Blind listening to the side". At that time, everyone said that Cao Mengde started the Scarlet Wall War with the goal of stealing Joe Jr. This was not right, as it might be a side goal, but it was still understandable, since they haven''t met each other after all, so where would they fall in love? Maybe it was true, but in this life, Cao Mengde would definitely not make such a status mistake again. The contents of the note was not much, but it was written in ancient Chinese with a few words explaining the entire matter. It even said that Cao Mengde had started to use the farmland system to improve the survival of the citizens, and that the citizens were very satisfied. In his previous life, Cao Mengde would only start when he was middle-aged. Now, he had started to pay attention to his internal affairs, according to the letter, Cao Mengde would not start a war for the next two years, but once he started it, it would be as easy as pulling out dried weeds and rotten wood. Although he said that he wouldn''t, it was just a statement. Cao Mengde was not a kind person, he thought and thought pain and suffering, perhaps combined with the mistakes from his previous life, he would be able to prepare for an even bigger storm in this Three Kingdoms. In the end, the note said something. It basically meant that Cao Mengde had begun to join forces with some of the surrounding forces and had actually subdued Zhang Xiu without any bloodshed. At that time, the Zou was Cao Mengde''s beloved concubine. It was also because of this woman that Cao Mengde had lost his own son, Cao Ang, his nephew, Cao Anmin, and even loved, so for the Zou, the reason why she did not receive the title of "Madam" was actually very simple. Even though this woman was no longer the Zou she once was, the pain Cao Mengde still suffered from. Now, Cao Ang was still there and Cao Anmin was still there, but still unable to make up for it. If Cao Ang had become the crown prince, the Sima family would most likely never have changed their dynasty. Cao Ang was Cao Mengde''s favorite son, in his previous life, Zhang Xiu had attacked Cao Cao Cao, Cao Cao Cao had been hit by arrows, Cao Ang had ordered his horse to attack Cao Cao Cao and died. Secondly, Cao Ang had gone into battle at the age of twenty, which meant that Cao Mengde was training his successor, training him in martial arts. In the end, Cao Ang was born into a concubine, and Mrs Liu was raised by Mrs Ding. With Cao Ang''s death, Mrs Ding was very angry. Mrs Ding was the woman that Cao Mengde missed the most, so with Mrs Ding protecting him, his future was limitless. I sighed and was about to close the note, but I didn''t expect there to be a small line of words on the back. I narrowed my eyes and said, "Meng De will begin to wipe out the Sima family in a few days." The simple sentence made cold sweat trickle down my back. In my previous life, Cao Mengde''s grandson, Cao Rui, was crippled by the Sima family, and his Great Wei had become the Jin Dynasty. Now, Cao Mengde was probably going to start cleaning up the sect. Sima Yi was a genius, could it be that Cao Mengde was prepared to kill him? That''s not right, Cao Mengde can tolerate all the Scholars in the world, so why would he fear a Sima Yi? But after I carefully think about it, this matter was able to be completed, because Cao Mengde already knew what idea Sima Yi had. Since he had already been exposed, there was no point in being merciful towards this kind of disaster anymore. He would rather teach me to take the blame of the world than to teach the rest of the world to take the blame of me. I gritted my teeth and closed the slip of paper before placing it into the oil lamp. It vanished like smoke in thin air. However, my heart was unable to calm down for a long time. Cao Mengde is a very thorny opponent, I have no chance of winning right now. I need to quickly take down Jiang Dong and cultivate my own strength! C148 As the embers of the letter slowly rose within the flames, I couldn''t help but recall the information I had obtained regarding Shao Yun a few days ago. Shao Yun was an concubine in the empress dowager''s palace. In the palace, Shao Yun had learned embroidery and other skills that concubines were required to learn. She was also very talented in dancing and music. When she was slim and elegant, Shao Yun had relied on her talent and her feelings for righteousness to successfully become an imperial concubine. Because of her cat-like elegance, unbound feet and ample breasts, she always won the contest with her good friend Zhang Fei. The Academy Officer immediately knelt on the ground, nodded his head, and said with a tremble: "General, this is not good. Wang Lang, Zhou Yu, Liu Bei, and their fifty thousand strong army have already advanced eastward, charging towards us. General Yue and the other great generals have already rushed to the front lines and asked this lowly general to come notify the general." "Alright, you can leave now." After I walked out of the tent, I immediately mounted my mount and headed towards the city. When Yue Fei and the rest saw me coming over, they immediately came over. At this time, Guo Jia cupped his fists: "My lord, the enemy troops are split into three groups, they are already charging towards us!" "What are their plans?" "No," I said. "Zhou Yu led 30,000 troops to Nanjing''s siege city. Liu Bei led 10,000 men to attack the barracks. Wang Lang brought 8000 steps to attack the granary!" Guo Jia roughly summarized everything in a few sentences. I coldly laughed: "This Zhou Yu, he actually gave up on trying to change his mind, and still thinks about Nanjing!" "Brother, Yu Fan has already left the city." Yue Fei walked over and said. I narrowed my eyes. Yue Fei smiled slightly: "I asked a herald to send the wrong array to Contemplation and sure enough, this Yu Fan has already been deceived. He intercepted the herald and pounced towards the enemy with this fake intelligence." "This time, Yuan Shu did not bring anyone?" "Yuan Shu''s army suffered a huge loss of vitality from my attack last time. They should be preparing to recuperate within half a year, if not all of his reserves would be gone. At that time, there would only be empty city." Xu Shu said. I walked to the top of the city wall: "As expected, Yuan Shu is good at self-defense." Cheng Yaojin shouted loudly, "Big Brother, I''ve long since lost my patience, let me go meet that little brat Zhou Yu!" "No, although that Zhou Yu is young, he has quite the strategy. He''s a young hero, you mustn''t compete with him." I pondered for a moment, and said: "Cheng Yaojin, Xiong Guang Hai, you guys bring the three thousand Steel Cavalry to the granary to kill Wang Lang! Xu Zhu, bring two thousand archers, five hundred light cavalry, and three thousand cavalry to strangle Liu Bei. The rest, come with me and wait for Zhou Yu! " "Haha, brother is so smart, wait for me to take Wang Lang''s head!" Cheng Yaojin laughed loudly. I immediately replied, "Don''t kill Wang Lang, capture him alive. But it''s fine if he has lost an arm or a leg, as long as he doesn''t die!" "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll bring a stick back later!" Broad sea cupped his fists and said. I looked at the city gate and asked, "Peng Gao, are the ambushes ready?" "We are already prepared, ten thousand troops in ambush, three thousand lying in ambush in the trench, covered in weeds, absolutely not being discovered, three thousand lying in ambush in the water, we will follow their example of reeds for air, and ambush in the water, it''s just that it''s summer right now, there are many leech in the water, I''m afraid the soldiers won''t be able to handle it, in addition, before death, we will be guarding at the highest point, waiting for Big Brother''s order, we can come out and kill the enemy!" Yue Fei said. I supported myself with both hands and laughed coldly: "Let me see, since this Zhou Yu is good at scheming, then how he will deal with it!" Before long, Zhou Yu''s army had reached the city gates, but our city gates could not be opened. Zhou Yu is an enemy that I absolutely do not dare to underestimate. Zhou Yu is proficient in military affairs, is proficient in music, and was later appointed by Sun Ce to be a powerful general who built his career under Sun Ce. If not for Zhou Yu, Sun Ce would not have been able to take down the entire east river, thus, he is a terrifying enemy. Right now, Zhou Yu is probably around 17 or 18 years old, it is the day of his cultivation, it can be said that he has become a true expert, my current chance is to first defeat Zhou Yu while Zhou Yu is still lacking any relevant fighting experience, then defeat him, so we will be able to protect Nanjing. Currently, Zhou Yu is at the bottom of the city gate, the surrounding soldiers have set up a Fish Scale Formation and are densely divided into several groups. The frontlines are protected by large shield, while the rear lines are equipped with crossbows and crossbows. In terms of defense strategy, I am not as good as Yue Fei, so I have Yue Fei in charge of Nanjing''s defense. "Zhou Yu is as steady as Mt. Tai, I never thought that he would not rush to attack. He is currently observing the surrounding terrain, I''m afraid that he will soon discover our ambush." Yue Fei said. Guo Jia thought for a while, then said: "Pengju, in my opinion, why not let the ambushers attack first?" "Who''s in charge of the ambush?" I asked. "Fuck." Yue Fei said, "Indeed, continuing this stalemate is not a good thing." Very quickly, I saw Zhou Yu''s soldiers begin to disperse, Yue Fei shouted: Fire the beacons! A long dragon formed by black smoke pierced through the sky, and far away from the city gates, a massacre suddenly broke out. From all directions, our soldiers came out one after another and rushed towards Zhou Yu''s army. "That''s not right!" Yue Fei said, "There is only one commander in the enemy army, what about the others?" "This is bad!" I''m afraid Zhou Yu is waiting for me! " Xu Shu exclaimed. Just as he finished his sentence, thousands of Steel Cavalry appeared behind us and charged towards us. I opened my eyes wide, I never thought that Zhou Yu would have already prepared this plan, and was only waiting for us to make our move first, but he actually ambushed another squadron! The two generals, Huang Gai and Huang Gai, led the Steel Cavalry and started to collect them. Our ambushing troops immediately began to be harvested as if they were cutting vegetables! Although he had the advantage in terrain, at this time, Zhou Yu shouted out loudly. No one knew what he said, but his own army had spread out, causing our troops to be attacked from both sides, and be pushed back! "This is bad!" Hurry and retreat! " I exclaimed. "It''s too late!" "I did not expect this Zhou Lang to be so cautious!" Yue Fei said. The following scene frightened me, as my subordinates started to be massacred. Large patches of them fell to the ground like pieces of barley. The scene was miserable, as fresh blood dyed the entire battlefield. For a moment, the sound of battle shook the sky as the morale of the enemies rose! Zhou Yu arrived at the bottom of the city and brought along a few armored soldiers as he laughed, "Kid Lin Xiongtu, why aren''t you coming out to surrender? If you offer your city now, I''ll spare your life!" "Falling Stone, Flowing Arrow." Yue Fei said. Crash! Crash! Finally, a wave of arrows forced Zhou Yu and the rest back. I asked, "How many people do we have left?" "In an hour, all ten thousand of our troops were annihilated. The damage to Zhou Yu''s troops is minuscule, we only have eight thousand left!" Guo Jia said with a trembling voice. A fierce look appeared in Yue Fei''s eyes: "If I had known that Zhou Lang was so powerful, I would have prepared a backup plan!" Guo Jia shouted loudly, "Penga, this battle is not child''s play, what are you doing!?" C149 Yue Fei immediately cupped his fists towards me and said: "Big brother, please redeem yourself!" "Where did the crime come from?" I asked. "This ¡­" Bang bang bang bang ¡­ The sound of explosions resounded, and the flames immediately drowned Zhou Yu''s army! "Report!" General Cheng and General Xiong are victorious, they have already captured Wang Lang alive! " "Report!" General Xu and General Dian have completely annihilated Liu Bei''s troops, but Liu Bei and Zhang Fei, both of them abandoned the army and ran! "Alright!" I was overjoyed and kept cheering. In the distance, accompanied by the explosion, flames illuminated the faces of the soldiers defending the city. In the distance, there was a sea of fire. A soldier covered in flames was kneeling on the ground, calling out loudly. He seemed to be calling out someone''s name, perhaps his lover, or perhaps his brother, but the fire immediately engulfed him and he powerlessly fell to the ground. A war horse, carrying a charred corpse, jumped into a small river. The river was quite deep and immediately flooded them. The war horse never stood up again. The air was filled with the smell of burnt flesh, and the pungent smell was sickening. Similarly, our five thousand soldiers used their deaths to protect the city. Their deaths in exchange for Yue Fei''s shocking plan. Countless of enemies that rushed into the forest were also being roasted. How was this a battlefield? It was clearly a purgatory! Once the enemy had the intention to retreat, they would be intercepted by the five thousand shield guards behind the army. The shield guards formed an iron wall, which would force the enemy into the fire on their warhorses. One of the shield guards fell, while the other shield guard held his dead brother''s shield and continued to fight, resisting Zhou Yu''s retreat. Many of the shields had been burnt red, but the warriors still did not let go. They continued to stand firmly against the large shield, not allowing anyone to retreat. This army was personally trained by Yue Fei, this was the Yue Army, this was the way Yue Fei trained his troops! Indeed, more than a hundred commanders, in this world, only a few could do it. In front of such ironclad discipline, his Yue Army was like a mountain, unshakable! I''m also deeply shocked! The fire burned for a day and a night, and the shield guards stood like that for a day and a night! "Now that the fire has subsided and the morale of the enemy has completely disappeared, it is time for us, brothers, to take up our weapons and fight back! Kill! " Yue Fei shouted as he unsheathed his sword. Crash! * The eight gates all opened, and the rest of the troops surged out from the Nanjing, charging towards the enemy as if cutting through dry weeds! I took the lead and attacked the enemy with my spear and horse, slicing through them as if they were tofu. I was quickly searching for Zhou Yu in the middle of the chaos, but then I saw a charred corpse lying under a charred tree, and upon closer inspection, I realized that it was actually Huang Gai! Even if it''s Huang Gai, he''s still just flesh and blood; how can he deal with the raging flames?! I sighed, gritted my teeth, and continued to search, only to see that there was a man with disheveled hair lying on the ground, he was extremely handsome, if I looked at him from up close, I would be shocked, this man is Zhou Yu, he is actually also Zhou Qinglian! Zhou Yu laid on the ground, his face was covered in dirt and dust. He looked at the sky in a daze and said, "You win, I will do everything I can, but I never thought that you would use five thousand people as bait. I really didn''t expect this." Zhou Yu had a tall peach body and was light and graceful. Even though he was a man, he had an appearance that was almost like a daughter''s. Even though his face was a little tainted, his hair was black like paint, his skin was like jade, and his eyes were filled with longing. He was like a budding peony flower, beautiful but not demonic, gorgeous yet not ordinary, alluring and enchanting beyond compare. I am even thinking, is this Zhou Yu a man or a woman?! In addition to the long hair of the ancient man, the current incantation made me feel a strange sensation of absent-mindedness. I once again ask myself, is this really a man? "Here''s your jade pendant, return it to you." I placed the jade on his chest. Zhou Yu smiled sadly: "I can give you my head, why should I return my jade pendant?" "You''re not dead yet." "But it''s no different from death." "Are you a green lotus or a Zhou Yu?" I asked again. Zhou Yu took a deep breath, "Do you think that''s important? If I could, I would wish that I was a green lotus that would spend all day accompanying the zither music and not be in charge of the great powers of the world! " "Then let''s do it for the Blue Lotus. Today, Zhou Yu is dead. When Zhou Yu left, a Zhou Qinglian came." I laughed. Zhou Yu was stunned, he looked at me blankly: "You ¡­" I raised my spear. Following that, all of the troops in the surroundings stopped their slaughter. I said, "If you want to leave, then leave it to you to decide." "If I stay, can I let those people go? "These people are Sun Ce''s only soldiers. If they leave, there''s no hope for the Sun." Zhou Yu said. I laughed out loud. "Fine, I promise you!" We will clean up the mess. Zhou Yu''s army only has three thousand people left, and under the lead of General Cheng Pu, they will gradually head west. Guo Jia said: "Congratulations my lord, you have gained another top advisor!" "This is not due to my contributions, it is because of Pengju''s scheme that I can defeat him! Send my order, treat the families of the dead well, put the bodies of the enemy troops properly in their graves, and send a carriage to Chatham. " "No," I said. "There''s no need to send it to Chatham." A cold voice came over. I raised my head and saw that there was a peerless beauty at the entrance of the military tent. Her pretty hair was slightly fluttering, her eyebrows were long and slender, her eyes were full of desire, her nose was delicate, her cheeks were slightly red, her lips were alluring, and her snow-white lips were sparkling and translucent like jade. Her snow-like skin was strangely beautiful, and her body was petite and gentle. Although there were some bandages on his body, it didn''t damage his overall beauty. I recognized that it was Zhou Yu, but didn''t expect him to actually wear a female attire. "Attribute." I said to myself. [Zhou Yu] [epic hero] Martial power 85 [Intelligence 98] [Command 99] [Charm 98] [Special Skill: Fire God''s Strategy: Use a spell related to fire. Damage + 100%] I took in a breath of cold air, and all the military strategists were stunned at that moment. I replied, "You!" "Zhou Yu is dead. Only Zhou Qinglian lives." Zhou Yu said. As I spoke, not only Dian Wei, but Xu Zhu and the others also looked at me in shock. Cheng Yaojin said, "Aiyo, I''m going. Of course, Zhou Yu wasn''t just a little girl, he was born with an advantage, and that made him look even better as a woman. I asked, "Why did you say that you won''t send Chatham off?" "General, now that I have lost, I have buried the master of kings left behind by the previous patriarch. That is why I have plotted against them and decided to move to the Jiangling." Zhou Yu said, "Today, the Chatham is just an empty city." Guo Jia was overjoyed, "Master, why don''t you accept that Chatham as well?" C150 I took out a bottle of Golden Sore Medicine. Actually, this medicine was prepared by me for myself, since Golden Sore Medicine doesn''t belong to this era. I threw it to Zhou Yu and said, "Go and use it. "Big brother, so this is what you meant by ''hello''!" Xu Zhu immediately hugged his own body and looked at me in fear. "Big brother, I actually don''t mind." The sea was beaming at me, and Blackbeard was quivering. When it came to Wang Lang, he could not help but mention Cao Wei''s other third lord, Hua Xin. They started to flee on the boat. Halfway through, they met someone else who also begged for help, and Hua Xin said that he would not save them without a care in the world. His mother, Wang Lang, said that there was still a place on the boat that they should save. Who knew that after a while, Wang Lang would want to throw him off? But after that, Hua Xin still had some conscience and said that he was afraid of this since he didn''t agree to it before. He then persuaded Wang Lang and safely evaded other people''s pursuit. Although they were not considered to be a big family, but they were still considered famous. It was not that Wang Lang had not argued with Zhuge in history, but he and Chen Qun formed a team to write a letter to Zhuge asking Ji Han to submit to Cao Wei. Hua Xin was the taiwai of Yu Zhang and Wang Lang was the taiwai. When the two of them took office, Yu Zhang and the region of Contemplation were considered peaceful. kneeled and licked the little overlord after he opened the gate. The little overlord was enjoying himself very much and Wang Lang was still quite stubborn about it. All in all, these two were fake, their names didn''t match, a hypocrite really was a villain. Wang Lang is out in battle, and Hua Xin is stationed at the Lushan River''s side. Two people, with one inside the main hall, it really looks like a husband and wife, but after Wang Lang was brought up, under the pressure of both of us, he actually surrendered and offered up the city. If they say we are going to the Lushan River, then let Hua Xin open the door and give the Lushan River to us. Suddenly, Zhou Yu opened his mouth and said: "Master, now that Wang Lang has been captured, I''m afraid that Hua Xin is planning to dominate the entire Lushan River. If we go there and force the city, he won''t let us go, why don''t you let me be your lobbyist? "If we can get the Lushan River without using any blood blades, then that would be for the best. Although we cannot touch the Jiangxia today, the Lushan River and the Lushan River are basically ours." Yue Fei said, "Of course, the Lushan River has already lost a lot of their forces, if we attack forcefully, I am afraid we will lose a lot of soldiers too." "Alright, let''s follow Gongjin''s strategy then." "No," I said. Zhou Yu''s eyes were extremely bewitching: "However, with the Lord''s cooperation, if Master goes, I believe that I will definitely be able to take down the Lushan River." "Me too?" I don''t understand. After some consideration, I finally agreed to this request. However, just to be safe, I still brought Dian Wei along, who was living in Nanjing as a hostage. It''s already been half a month since I came to Lushan River. Unexpectedly, Hua Xin opened the door to welcome me and gave me a feast. I drank my wine and spoke to Hua Xin: "Master Hua, let us be frank and do not beat around the bush. Now that Master Wang Lang has agreed to join forces with me, I wonder what Master Hua Xin thinks?" Hua Xin was also a man who was in his forties, his eyes were small, but they were shining with a ruthless light, and he said: "It''s not appropriate for the general to say all these once he comes in, right?" "What''s not right? I am only here to invite Lord Hua Xin to follow me in seeking to develop. " I laughed. At this time, Zhou Yu cupped his hands together and said: "Master Hua, my Lord has invited you with great hospitality, I am afraid that you do not know that a great catastrophe is about to befall you." Hua Xin was startled, and immediately said: "This lady is ¡­." "I am Zhou Qinglian, now serving as your advisor." Zhou Yu said. Hua Xin laughed out loud. "Interesting, interesting, I never thought that General Lin Xiongtu was also a man of character. "Hahaha!" Zhou Qinglian raised her delicate eyebrows, cupped her hands and said: "Duke Hua, do you know about the Yuan Clan''s ambition?" Right after he finished speaking, Hua Xin snorted coldly: "What does that have to do with me?" "I''m afraid that Elder Hua has forgotten how Yan Baihu''s family died." Zhou Qinglian laughed. Hua Xin was a little angry, he put down his wine cup and said: "Please enlighten me, young lady." Back then, Yan Baihu was under the orders of the Son of Heaven to go against my master, through Ziling, to destroy everything. Although Yan Baihu did not provoke anyone, he was attacked repeatedly, and in the end, he died without a burial place, his body separated from his body. Now that my master is in Ziling, changing his name to Nanjing, do you think that if Yuan Shu attacks again, he will directly barge into Nanjing, which is as secure as gold? " Zhou Qinglian said gently. Hua Xin gritted his teeth, "That won''t happen, I will definitely go straight to Contemplation and slowly push him up!" "Yes, but the Lushan River is a place that the Jiangling must pass through to get to the Contemplation. Think about it, if Yuan Shu wants to take the Contemplation, or go through the Lushan River, what would he do?" Zhou Qinglian asked again. Hua Xin looked at Zhou Qinglian with a deathly stare, and the disdain in her eyes also disappeared. "I will definitely take the Lushan River as my foundation, and after I establish my foundation, I will advance to the Contemplation s!" "Does Yuan Shu tolerate Duke Hua?" "As everyone knows, Yuan Shu is headstrong, how can he tolerate others?" Hua Xin said again. Zhou Qinglian laughed: "In that case, do you believe that I, Sir Hua, said that Guild China had the misfortune of having their entire sect exterminated?" "But, if I turn to you, what if you go back on your word?" Hua Xin finally revealed the matter he was most worried about. Zhou Qinglian looked at me, and I immediately understood. I cupped my hands and said: "I have long heard of Eunuch Hua''s righteousness, and have only seen Master Wang Lang as a friend for a thousand years. Now that Wang Lang is treated like a VIP in Nanjing, if Eunuch Hua agrees, we will definitely be treated with respect!" Hua Xin was silent for a long time, then suddenly burst out laughing: "Come, greet them!" Just as I finished my words, a cloth bag was lifted up, immediately followed by the stench of rotting flesh. I frowned as I saw that when the young official opened the cloth bag, it was a decayed head! Hua Xin stood up and said: "This humble one is unable to repay the General Lin''s kindness. Actually this humble one knows, that now that the Lushan River''s power is gone, there is no other way around it. He was specially sent to Yu Fan''s head. When Hua Xin offered up Yu Fan''s head, the situation had already turned for the better. I immediately cupped my hands in respect, "Thank you for your righteousness, I thank you on behalf of the citizens of Lushan River!" "General, please do not be like this. I, Hua, do not dare to accept my punishment for wearing the body of a criminal!" Hua Xin came over and held my hands up, and said, "I never thought that the reason the general came to advise us to surrender, is for the common people, for the general''s righteousness, is definitely something that has been passed down through the ages!" I laughed out loud. "Come, come, come!" A feast, a woman, and a few words easily resolved the disaster. At this moment, I am even more impressed with Zhou Qinglian, but at this time, Zhou Qinglian suddenly stood up and said: "Master Hua, I heard that Hua Tuo is at his residence?" "That is my distant relative. Now that I have a relapse, my elder brother is treating me at home." Hua Xin said. Zhou Qinglian was overjoyed: "Since it''s like this, can Master give me a recommendation? I have something important to discuss with the Divine Doctor! " C151 "Qing Lian, did you get some kind of illness?" Otherwise, why would he look for Hua Tuo? " I don''t understand. The green lotus smiled. "Master will know after it is settled!" "Haha, good good good, no need for Young Master Hua to be so courteous, you and I are master and servant alike, now that we have met, it is like we are friends. Come!" I was puzzled. "What are Legend Upgrade Order?" [Ding Dong!] The conditions of the mission is to seize the Jiangxia. If we take them, the Legend Upgrade Order will be rewarded, and any one of the epic hero can be upgraded to a legendary hero!] I was ecstatic, thinking that I have a lot of epic hero on my hands, but I quickly became worried, after all, leveling up is definitely not something I am conscious of, wanting to snatch the ticket to Jingzhou, Jiangxia, this is easier said than done! It can be said that the difficulty of a single Jiangxia is even greater than the difficulty of all five counties of Jiangdong combined. In fact, there were more than a dozen counties in the Jiangdong region, but there were only these six counties. Among them, Nanjing and the Jiangxia were the most important counties. At that time, the significance of a Jingzhou to a Wu could be said to be even more important than that of a Wei Nation or a Shu. It could be said that a Jingzhou''s foundation formed the foundation of a Wu''s existence, and without a Jingzhou''s existence, one would not even be able to protect themselves or establish a Empire. The first Jingzhou was the leader of the overall defensive line of the Yangtze River. It played an important role in maintaining independence in the south. The Yangtze River stretches for thousands of miles and is the natural geographical dividing line between the north and the south. It is also the psychological boundary of the south to maintain the strategic defensive force. In order for the south to attack the north, it must advance to the Huai River. The defense line formed by Changjiang Heavenly Risks usually begins with the Three Gorges and goes into the sea as a whole. The Jingzhou was located in the middle reaches of the Yangtze River, which was the leader of the entire defense line. If the north attacked the south, the first route would be to attack from the front, which was to cross the Yangtze River. This method was usually used when there was a great disparity between the strength of the north and that of the north, and when the north held an absolute superiority, such as Jin exterminating Wu and Sui exterminating Chen. The second route is to attack from the side and form a strategic encirclement around the Southeast Economic and Cultural Center, usually when the military forces of the north and south form a dynamic balance of power. There were also two ways to attack from the side: one was to occupy Sichuan first, to attack from east to west, and the other was to occupy Jing Xiang and seize Jiangnan. At that time, if Wei Wei had occupied the Jingzhou, then Dong Wu could only sit and wait for death. However, once the Shu occupied the territory of the Wu, the total population, economy and military power would either reach or surpass the Wu. The most important thing was that during the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Jingzhou originally ruled over seven counties: Nanyang County, Nan County, Jiangxia County, Lingling County, Gui Yang County, Wuling County, Changsha County. Among them, the Jiangxia is the closest to me. As long as I can obtain the Jiangxia, it is equivalent to having a ticket to the Central Plains, and then I can slowly devour the entire Central Plains. But right now, it is not only me who is staring at the ticket to the Jiangxia, but also the Sun. If I were to take over Jingzhou, Liu Biao, Yuan Shu, and Tao Qian would definitely surround and attack me. When that time comes, no matter how strong I am, I won''t be able to take over the alliance of tens of thousands of their armies. So in this place like Jiangxia, unless absolutely necessary, you can''t easily send troops. Thinking about it here, I sighed in my heart. Although I wanted that land, I couldn''t do anything about it. From the looks of it, the Legend Upgrade Order is still quite a distance away from me. While he was in a trance, a prompt suddenly appeared in his mind: [Ding Dong!] Zhou Yu is in grave danger!] "What?!" I turned pale with fright and immediately ran towards Zhou Yu''s room, but when I saw that Zhou Yu was no longer in his room, I asked him about it many times and found out, that Zhou Yu was actually still in his room. When one of the servants saw me, he hurriedly said, "General, Lord Hua said that if you need anything, feel free to tell me." "Take me to Hua Tuo''s room!" I said excitedly. The attendant was stunned for a moment, then looked at me fearfully. However, he still waited for me to pass. "Ahhh!" A miserable scream came out from Hua Tuo''s room, followed by an aged voice. "General, General, why are you doing this? Why are you doing this?" "Doctor, save me!" I immediately opened the door, only to find that there was blood all over the floor. Zhou Qinglian''s lower body was smooth and blood all over, her hands held onto her vital parts, bleeding profusely. "What''s going on?" "General Lin! This isn''t good, "Hua Tuo said frantically," General Zhou is begging me to completely turn him into a female. This subject''s medical skills are limited, how can I do that? General Zhou actually went easy on himself, using his own death to force him into a corner! " "Doctor Hua, you must save Qing Lian!" "No," I said. Hua Tuo suddenly thought of something. Right, right, right. Quickly bring the ashes, stop the bleeding! Stop the bleeding! " I thought to myself that it was already too late, so I immediately focused and asked, "System, is there any way to save him?" [Ding Dong!] In the Spirit Shop, there was a girl''s blade that had no descendants. This blade could be easily changed! Price: 1500 Psionic Coin!] "I''m trying to stop the bleeding! Stop the bleeding!" "Good, good, good! Buy, buy, buy! " I exclaimed. Seeing that a crescent shaped scimitar had appeared in my hand, I quickly ran over and clenched my teeth as I took it out to look at Zhou Qinglian. I said, "Why do you need it?" "I can''t go back now. I''m only willing to become a girl. If I can''t, I''d rather die!" Zhou Qinglian said. I sighed and stabbed the crescent moon blade towards that direction. Hua Tuo cried out in alarm, "General, what are you doing?!" A burst of light illuminated the entire room. The dazzling light was like a laser that had been used during welding. It made me enter into a trance for a moment! However, after he lost consciousness, he saw that the person in front of him had actually changed. There was an indescribable seductive charm all over his body, and his wound had already recovered. In other words, his appearance had completely changed. At this time, Zhou Qinglian''s chest was bulging, and there was an additional gully that had lost its roots. The fur forest covered him, and she no longer had the appearance of a young man from before. Hua Tuo immediately covered his eyes: "Guilds!" He turned around, and I did not look, but used my clothes to cover Zhou Qinglian, but Zhou Qinglian was already exhausted, and fell into my embrace. Hua Tuo timidly turned his head and said: "I never thought that Master Xiongtu would actually be proficient in medicine, it truly makes me ashamed!" "Doctor, I''m scared." "No," I said. "Miss is weak. General, please take her away first. This old man will record the wonderful scene from earlier!" Hua Tuo said. I gritted my teeth and said, "Sir, can you promise me one thing?" "Sire, please speak!" "Don''t record it down, it is good that the doctor knows, what happened just now is my family''s secret, my father is warning me, this is a technique that goes against the nature of the reincarnation of the heavens, I will get my retribution, I cannot spread it, or else I will be struck by lightning and die for sure!" I don''t want a fourth person to know what happened, after all. C152 "This old man has immersed himself in the art of medicine for half his life, but I''ve never seen such a strange technique before!" Hua Tuo repeatedly praised. Of course, I wouldn''t say that transgender surgery is very common in a thousand years. However, I still inquired the system and found that there are limitations to the items that can be bought in the Modern World. Things that are too modern are not easy to sell. "When the time comes, please come with me. We will discuss the art of medicine together." "No," I said. After saying that, my entire body broke into cold sweat. I coughed and said, "This isn''t good. After all, you have just recovered from your illness. You should rest up. When you recover, we''ll head back. How about it?" Zhou Qinglian revealed a face full of disappointment: "Alright then, I''ll listen to Master." I laughed heartily and quickly returned to my bedroom. After rolling up a light cloth, I slowly fell asleep. After all, there were three aunts on the bed, and I did not want to spoil their happiness. They were sleeping soundly. Too many things had happened, so no matter how I tried, I just couldn''t fall asleep. After thinking about it, my heart became complicated, so I said: "System, do I have a thousand Psionic Coin now?" [Ding-dong, exactly one thousand Psionic Coin.] I rolled my eyes. "Then summon a hero for me." [Ding Dong!] Summoning successful, please choose one of the three! " [Wang Anshun] [superior hero] Force: 26 [Intelligence: 70] [Command: 21] [Charm 21] [Thunder Leopard] [Epic-tier Mount] "Mount Skill: Wolf like Tiger: There is a 2% chance that this horse will bite the enemy during battle, dealing 300% damage to its master''s martial arts" [Zhang Lihua] [Elite Heroes] Force 3 [Intelligence 82] [Commander-3] [Charm 97] [Special Skill: Ingestion of Ten Thousand Mile Tiger: A peerless beauty, Chen Huozhu is especially fond of it, especially good at playing the "flute"] Seeing Zhang Lihua''s name, an extremely unspeakable image appeared in my mind. I had heard of this Zhang Lihua before, after all, ancient beauties and modern men all liked to compare and compare. After that, Zhang Lihua who was born as a prostitute became the consort of the Southern Empire''s Chen Huozhu. The biggest characteristic of her looks was that her hair was seven feet long, which made her look like a painting. Therefore, when she was serving Imperial Concubine Gong, she fell in love with her at first sight and was conferred the title of Imperial Concubine. She viewed Zhang Lihua as a treasure, and when the Chen Huozhu was about to ascend to the throne, all the officials would often place Zhang Lihua on their knees to decide on major matters of the world. However, when I saw that Thunder Leopard, my brain immediately stopped working. I asked, "What is that Thunder Leopard?" [Ding Dong!] The horse that Qin Shubao is riding is very strange. It often needs to drink, and it is also strong and mighty, so every time she tries to train under the night of the moon, she would be able to fight her way through three black felt houses. After General Qin Shubao passed away, the horse would also not eat nor drink, and it would moan in sorrow, and would not be long before it also dies. " I was shocked. I didn''t expect it to be a lightning strike! How could I not recognize the infamous Thunder Oscillator? Qin Shubao was so energetic in the past, but she was unable to win in a hundred battles. Half of it was because of Thunder Leopard! And this horse bit people! Haha! This horse can bite people and deal 300% damage. If that''s the case, then wouldn''t my chances of winning increase a lot if I were to fight in the middle of a chaotic battlefield? Qin Shubao''s mount! I clicked my tongue in admiration and immediately replied without hesitation, "I''ll call Lei Bao. Where is he now?" [Ding Dong!] Congratulations to the Host for obtaining a mount, the Thunder Leopard, which will appear in the market tomorrow at noon! There is a chance that it will be bought by someone else!] After hearing the first part, I was overjoyed. However, after hearing the second part, my heart suddenly sank. This is a Godly Horse that I summoned, how could it be bought by someone else? I secretly made up my mind to leave early in the morning. With a heavy heart, I didn''t expect that I would stay up all night. When I arrived the next morning, I saw that the sun had just risen outside, so I immediately prepared to leave. However, the moment I stepped out of the door, I found a few girls bringing me some food. I grabbed a few steamed buns and immediately left. Hua Tuo and Hua Xin who came to see me were stunned, Hua Xin said: "Master, where are you going?" "Buy things!" I replied and immediately left. When I went to the stable, I immediately prepared two jugs of wine to go out, but unexpectedly, I woke Zhou Qinglian who was not far away. Zhou Qinglian also made her decision, saying that she would go with me, so she naturally did not know that I was going to buy horses. When I arrived at the market, I didn''t see any horse dealers. I just saw that there were quite a few people rushing to the market. I became suspicious, and thought, that''s not right, I am already in the Lushan River''s market, how can there not be a horse dealer? Just as I was feeling astonished, I suddenly heard the sounds of a series of quarrels ahead. Zhou Qinglian said, "What happened earlier, Master, why don''t you go and take a look?" "That''s fine too, the person I need to wait for is not here. Since that''s the case, let''s go and take a look." "Waiting for someone?" "Or something else." I smiled but didn''t say anything. However, when they arrived at the other side of the market, they saw a generous young master insulting a man. The man had a few thin horses beside him. The Young Master said angrily, "With just these few donkeys, you dare to ask for five hundred gold?!" "Young master, my horse came from the north, and I can''t stand the weather in the south. It is true that I am thin and weak. If it were not for the fact that I am thinner now, I would never have sold it for five hundred gold!" The man said, "This horse of mine is very fierce, much stronger than the red rabbit horse today!" The surrounding people burst out into laughter. The young master glanced at the man and said, "Scarlet Rabbit is the hero of this world. Do you want to accompany this horse of yours?" I saw a horse and noticed that although it was very thin, its skeleton was very large. I frowned and immediately went up. The young master''s servant said, "Who are you? Go away. Can''t you see that we''re busy?" But very quickly, the young master saw Zhou Qinglian. He immediately moved closer to him and said, "Miss, tsk tsk tsk tsk, where do you come from? We seem to have met before!" "Scram!" Zhou Qinglian said impolitely as she glanced at him. The young master laughed out loud. "Good girl, I like strong horses. I like strong girls even more!" "Hahaha!" All of my thoughts were on the horse. I moved the jar closer to it and saw that the warhorse had actually opened its mouth to start drinking. The surrounding people couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. "This horse eats wine?!" "How strange!" The horse dealer looked at me in surprise. "Gongzi, you actually understand the character of this horse?" "It said that it''s feeling too stifled. It wants to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy." I said, stroking my horse''s mane. Unexpectedly, at this time, the Fierce Horse let out a loud and clear whine, startling all the horses in the area and causing them to flee. What a powerful and domineering aura! C153 It was obvious that the hedonistic young master had been provoked and continued to curse at Zhou Qinglian. Zhou Qinglian raised her eyebrows and said coldly: "If you continue to speak rubbish, I''ll cut off your head!" "Little ones, I''ll take this girl, bring her back!" The hedonistic young master laughed heartily. Just as I was about to make my move, the Thunder Leopard''s gigantic head suddenly shook and actually bit into Liu Yao''s head. Just as I was about to make my move, the Thunder Leopard''s gigantic head shook and actually bit into Liu Yao''s head. "Sin?" Zhou Qinglian frowned slightly. "Yes, blame me. That young master is such a playboy, he must be a criminal. As his father, he must be an undisciplined person. We can do anything we want to him, but the rat poop is too big, causing us to lose our appetite." "No," I said. I thought for a moment before replying, "Of course, it doesn''t matter if a grain of sand enters your eye. However, if you were to enter the eye with a stone, you would suddenly blind it. That wouldn''t be good." "My lord''s speech is very profound, but the horse actually left with a row of sharp teeth. Is my lord waiting for it?" Zhou Qinglian said gently. I said smilingly, "What do you think? There''s still a secret about me. Don''t let anyone else know. After all, as the boss here, I still have to keep it a bit more mysterious. Haha!" "Got it! Got it!" My master is the most elegant! " Zhou Qinglian laughed, "That''s right, I still have something that I don''t understand. I wonder if this lord has any plans to take on concubines other than the First Lady and Second Madam?" As I said that, I felt Zhou Qinglian''s body heating up. I rolled my eyes and replied, "We''ll talk about it in the future. Right now, my heart is not in my family, it''s in the struggle for power, and the five counties in the east of the river have just stabilized. We have to continue our efforts to expand our territory, and the next target is the Jiangxia. I purposely changed the topic and the surrounding wind howled. Carrying two people with me, the Thunder Leopard is actually moving as fast as if it were flying. It really is a good horse! "The importance of the Jingzhou can be summed up into two points. Firstly, one can establish a nation by taking Jing Yi''s land, and secondly, one can use Jing Yi as the starting point for their strategy. The armies of the Jingzhou came from Qin Creek, and the Jiangxia is the stepping stone of the Jingzhou. If we were to obtain the Jiangxia, we would be considered to have the qualifications to contend for hegemony in the entire world. " Zhou Qinglian said. "Alright, as expected of the Blue Lotus, it has a unique opinion on Jingzhou''s strategy." I laughed. Zhou Qinglian rolled her eyes: "Actually, Jingzhou is more important to Cao Mengde in the north!" "Oh?" "That''s what you mean?" "Cao Mengde''s desire to unify the world has already been made clear now, the son of heaven warding off the dukes is evidence. I guess that Cao Mengde''s unified strategy is divided into four parts, one is to establish a strategic base, and the second is to have the son of heaven warding off the dukes, so that Cao Mengde can live a peaceful life. The third was to occupy the Jingzhou, the world hub of the world, and take over Jiangnan. Fourth, for other regions, the Jingzhou, for Cao Mengde, was like a person wielding a blade and sword, with him as the center, trying to assassinate the opponent for the attack point at the very front. Possessing a Jingzhou would not only give him time and space to defend himself, it would also cut off the connection between the various great dukes of the south and directly attack Jiang Nan from the side. The moment we cross the Yangtze River, the five counties in the east of the river will be destroyed! " Zhou Qinglian analyzed. I sighed, "That''s right, this is also what I am concerned about right now, so we must take down the Jiangxia. In these two years, we must prepare a special army, and now the various great dukes are cutting off this piece of Jingzhou''s fat. We can''t get hold of other places like Gui Yang County, Wuling County, Changsha County, and so on, since they are too far away from us, but this Jiangxia is the closest to us, so we must take them down." "Actually, Master is much more virtuous than Yuan Shu." Zhou Qinglian suddenly hugged my waist. I was stunned. "Why?" "Yuan Shu is a descendant of a famous clan, a descendant of the Eastern Han Aristocrat Clan. It is said that when he was born, the immortal entrusted him to his mother, saying that the child must have a heaven''s destiny. After the Han Ling Emperor passed away, He Jin tried to rope in Yuan Shao Yuan Shu and He Jin. However, after the Ten Servants killed He Jin, the two of them coerced the Ten Servants to escape from the palace. " "After Dong Zhuo entered the Luoyang, he wanted to rope Yuan Shu in, but Yuan Shu refused to agree. However, when Yuan Shu met with me in the The Eighteen Roads, he did not provide food for Sun Jian, who was also with the Dong Zou. This person had over two hundred thousand troops, and I was going all out, so I only needed twenty-five thousand soldiers to deal with," Zhou Qinglian said as she placed her face on my back. I replied, "Fortunately, it was 25,000. If it was an army of 100,000, my head would have already hung on the city gates." "I won''t, even if Chatham won at that time, I still wouldn''t kill my lord because I know who my lord is, in fact, I started admiring my lord very early on. At that time, my lord had traveled from Hebei to the south, and his heroic actions shocked the world, causing me to retreat first and then working with Lv Bu to kill the Dong Zou. My lord''s achievements should have been forever known, and my lord was such a hero, even Sun Ce did not plan to kill my lord at the beginning, because we all knew that Cao Mengde was jealous of my lord, hence he instigated us to send troops." Zhou Qinglian''s voice was very soft. I replied after thinking for a moment, "You went to negotiate with Yuan Shu back then?" "Yes." Zhou Qinglian shook her head helplessly, "If it wasn''t for the Heavenly Son''s declaration, Yuan Shu would not have easily sent out his troops, and only after he was advised by his advisors did he send out 25,000 troops. In truth, Yuan Shu''s troops are just a motley crowd, all of them were forcefully recruited by the commoners, after the recruitment, nine out of ten families do not have any males anymore." "Because of the lack of food, the soldiers in his army were cold and hungry. Under his corrupt rule, the area around the River Huai turned from rich to desolate. When I suggested it, it was a disaster." Zhou Qinglian said. "Since you know that Yuan Shu is so brutal, why did you still allow the entire Sun to rely on him?" I asked. Zhou Qinglian smiled slightly: "This is the last plan I gave to the Sun family, because if Yuan Shu continues to rule this way, many people will definitely turn their backs. Although little master Sun Quan is still young, but his heart of justice has already appeared, and if given enough time, we can get to know each other well in the Yuan Shu army, then Sun Quan can take his place!" "In place", I took a deep breath, secretly admiring Zhou Qinglian''s scheme. "My lord, please be at ease. My lord and I have saved your life and in this life, as long as my life exists, I will only advise you and not any other thoughts! "Green Lotus Swear to the Heavens!" Zhou Qinglian said resolutely. Since I have already agreed with you, I will not doubt you. I only want to know what Yuan Shu is scheming, and if not in the future, we will definitely have a fight. " "Master''s kindness has also caused the Sun family to admire him endlessly. After Master had pacified Wu County and Contemplation, the first thing that came to mind was the problem of food for the common people. Such virtue is something that no one in the world can compare to." Zhou Qinglian said. On the way, I talked a lot with Qing Lian. By nightfall, we had actually arrived at Qu''a Port. We could arrive in Nanjing in a day. This Qu Ah is also an area that is quickly approaching Jiangxia. Once I have finished preparing, I will be able to gather troops there and fight against Jiangxia. C154 It was already snowing for the first time in the winter when I returned to Nanjing. I left Khulai Leopard in the care of the horse herders and asked them to feed and drink him, which puzzled everyone around me. As for Yue Fei and the others, after hearing about Lei Bao, they all came to the stable. I scanned the surroundings, while Dian Wei, Xu Zhu and the rest all had red eyes. I gritted my teeth and said: "This Ma Shen Jun is also like that, the other horses eat grass and drink water, but this horse is the same as the humans, delicious meat!" Yue Fei''s eyes burned with passion. He licked his lips and did not retreat any further, "Since Big Brother trusts me so much, I am overwhelmed by your kindness. I will definitely cooperate with you and accompany you in your conquest!" I was ecstatic. In that case, it would be impossible for others to take Yue Fei away, while everyone else would be jealous, but no one would object. "In the battle of Nanjing''s garrison army, Pengju is renowned throughout the world. He truly deserves the title of being such a godly figure!" Guo Jia said from the side. Xu Zhu also nodded his head, and said: "If it wasn''t for Peng Ju''s scheme, I''m afraid that we would have already explained it to him, so this horse is naturally the best to Peng Ju!" The surrounding people also nodded in agreement. Although I like this Thunder Leopard, a Thunder Leopard in exchange for Yue Fei''s absolute loyalty, this trade is worthy of its reputation. Yue Fei has yet to reveal his true abilities, in the future when we are on our journey, he will definitely encounter more troubles, so it is only right and proper for him to have a set of Divine Feathers. [Yue Fei] [legendary hero] Martial power 96 [Intelligence 99] [Commander 106] [Charm 95] [Epic treasure: Leaving Springs Spear] [Treasure Skill: Incentive Effect, Increases the morale of Soldiers by 10%] "Epic-tier mount: Thunder Leopard" "Mount Skill: Wolf like Tiger: There is a 2% chance that this horse will bite the enemy during battle, dealing 300% damage to its master''s martial arts" [Hero Skill: Wu Mu Letter: After the soldiers enter the battle, the morale of the troops will be increased by 200%.] [Hero Skill: Yue Army: There is a chance that the soldiers will be promoted to a special type of Yue Army, battle force permanently increased by 50%] Looking at the attributes, I felt carefree, and then I looked at Ran Min. [Ran Min] [legendary hero] Martial power 109 [Intelligence 80] [Commander 103] [Charm 64] [Special Skill: Inflicts of Killings: Increases strength by 200%] [Special Skill: King of Sky Wu Lun: When the Hero fights alone, the enemy will be terrified, 10 points of force will be reduced.] Although Ran Min had soloed the heavens, especially against the Hu people, Ran Min was still alone. However, Yue Fei''s commander was very high, and he was also wise, his skill was all directed at the army. How could Ran Min, who only had the courage of a man, defeat Yue Fei, who had the courage of a huge army? [Ding Dong!] Lv Bu will ally with Ma Teng and after the event is completed, Lv Bu will be promoted to legendary hero.] A piece of information suddenly entered my mind. I was astonished. "What is going on?" [Ding Dong!] Cao Mengde sent troops over to Yu Chang An, therefore, Lv Bu''s trusted advisor, Chen Gong, joined Ma Teng in defending against the unknown dangers in the future, and as a result, Lv Bu took the initiative, Lv Bu levelled up! I took a deep breath, but I wasn''t worried. On the contrary, I was overjoyed. I never thought that the system would also notify me of the great situation in the world. I have always been worried that Yongan would have Cao Mengde in the west, Cao Mengde in the east, and many of Dong Zhuo''s handicapped generals in the surroundings. As for Lv Bu occupying the Yongan, it could be said that Lv Bu was also a marquis of his region, but in terms of scheming, he was definitely not Cao Mengde''s enemy. If Cao Mengde wanted to attack Lv Bu now, he had to think about it carefully. It just so happens that Lv Bu is my sworn brother, no matter what, he will not make a move against me for the time being, because at present, Cao Mengde is also our common enemy. I said, "Look at the attributes!" [Lv Bu] [legendary hero (Epic Evolution)] Force 106. [Intelligence 50] [Commander 95] [Charm 89] [Special Skill: Flying General: When fighting alone, the first hit can deal 150% damage.] [Special Skill: Riding Rushing: The damage of the first round of underlings and cavalry will be increased by 60%] [Epic treasure Halberd: The first enemy to deal original damage, deals 120% damage to enemies in the surrounding area.] I took in a deep breath of cold air, because the attribute growth was too excessive. I clearly remembered Lv Bu''s attribute growth: [Lv Bu] [epic hero] Force: 105 [Intelligence 34] [General 86] [Charm 81] [Special Skill: Flying General: When fighting alone, the first hit can deal 150% damage.] [Epic treasure Halberd: The first enemy to deal original damage, deals 120% damage to enemies in the surrounding area.] [Epic treasure s: When charging, the first hit will deal 150% damage] It could be said that Lv Bu''s entire being had become much stronger, but now that Lv Bu had lost his red rabbit horse, he became even more powerful, and Cao Mengde was probably on tenterhooks. The Three Kingdoms were the Three Kingdoms. No matter how powerful a person was, there was a limit unless that person summoned a god. For example, a god like Yang Jian or Nezha would be able to clear the world. But that''s impossible, as far as I know, there are already three legendary hero s. According to the heroes of the three nations, there should be one or two more legendary hero s. With regards to the current situation, it is still beneficial for me. I withdrew my thoughts from reality and said, "Everyone, with Jiangxia in front of me, I have narrated the entire journey to Zhou Qinglian and determined that we would not attack for the time being." "Oh right, big brother Zhou Qinglian seems to be different, what''s going on?" Dian Wei said. I laughed out loud. "I have confirmed one thing, in this world, there is no Zhou Yu, only Zhou Qinglian. Furthermore, Qing Lian has always been a woman. At this time, Zhou Qinglian happened to have entered the tent. Yue Fei shook his head and said: "Tsk tsk, talented girl, I''m afraid that in this world, a woman whose mentality can compare to Miss Qing Lian''s has not even been born yet!" Zhou Qinglian smiled slightly: "General is too kind, in truth I am not ambitious, I have always been helpless to use my male body to show myself, if it were not for Master''s magnanimity, I am afraid I would never be able to do anything in this life." "Could this be Third Sister-in-Law?" Xu Zhu looked at me shamelessly. I hastily said, "I''m looking for a beating." At this time, Zhou Qinglian laughed and no longer spoke. Guo Jia said: "Currently, there are six counties in Jiangdong and we have already taken five of them. In fact, this Jiangxia has always been a controversial place, some people said that the Jiangxia is within the Jiangdong region, some people said that the Jiangxia is within the boundaries of the Jingzhou, so we can adapt to the situation and the most important thing now is to develop our internal affairs. Today, after so many great battles, we need to properly adjust the humanities in the Jiangdong region." "Temporarily crafting swords into ploughs." I said, "The citizens need to be settled, need to live, and the soldiers need to be trained. This way, according to our previous land management system, we can reclaim all the barren lands in Wu County, working together with the military and the citizens to store the food first. As for the outsiders, we will first observe the movements of the Jingzhou, and if there are any unusual movements, you can report to me immediately." C155 While we were recuperating, Guan Yinping and I decided to arrange the marriage. However, it was very simple as it was just a formality. Outside the room, in the middle of the night, I rubbed my sleepy eyes and yawned as I looked at the silver screen. "Beloved wife, now that our good fortune has been settled, shouldn''t we ¡­" Guan Xianping couldn''t help but laugh. "Hubby, actually, when you were getting married today, Qing Lian''s appearance was very sad. Last time, elder sister said that if you had Qing Lian by your side, it would be much more convenient for you to be her future husband. Besides, Qing Lian is also a peerless beauty. Why do you need to keep some distance from her?" I reached out my hand to turn off the silver screen, while my heart was filled with joy. Guan Yingping pouted, "No need to help! If you want me to go on a killing spree, then Silver Screen won''t say a single word of no. Let me help you undress, then forget it! This is a gentle path of survival, I can''t do it. I''m afraid that if my hands were to hurt my husband, it wouldn''t be good. " "Aiyah, wait until I become the overlord of a region, and then I will have 3000 beauties behind me. If you want to change my clothes again, I''m afraid you will have to wait for years and months!" I bitterly hugged Silver Screen. "I forbid you to marry three thousand beauties!" Suddenly, she seemed to have understood something. She pouted and said, "I can only marry thirty at most. Otherwise, you''ll have to ignore big sister Mi and me!" I was immediately amused. This ancient woman is really understanding. She gave her man such a wide list of points. The later generations of children were simply too weak. Silver Screen only opened his mouth and gave me 30 slots. What else was there for me to be unsatisfied about? "Since my beloved wife won''t give me a free time, I''ll call two maids over to serve me." I intentionally said that as I stealthily glanced at the silver screen. Indeed, the silver screen expressed its disagreement as its beautiful eyes widened, "If you even want to serve a woman while wearing loose clothes, how will hubby contend for hegemony in the future? Don''t you even know how to wear clothes? " "The times are different. Don''t forget, what day is it today!" I suppressed my laughter and insisted. I thought to myself, it really isn''t an easy matter to take down Silver Screen. Guan Yinping pushed me away repeatedly. In the end, she was still unable to defeat my honey-tongued sword. After a moment, she laid down. She bit her lips with all her might, trying her best to not make a sound. At my current age, when I was full of vigor and vigor, my fighting spirit was naturally strong. After a night of killing, I still had no signs of tiredness. Along with the constant attacks, another wave of attacks hadn''t subsided yet. The next morning, it began to rain heavily. The raindrops fell on the ground, making it seem as if it was the sound of drums on a battlefield. I saw that the silver screen had yet to rise, so I immediately called for the maids to serve the silver screen well, while I got up and went to the main hall to rest assured. However, when I passed by a pavilion, I saw Zhou Qinglian. Zhou Qinglian took back the jade guqin. The sound of the zither was released, but there were still tears at the corners of her eyes. It seemed like she had cried just now. Curious, I crouched down in a corner to watch, but the piano music, her singing. You said that meeting each other in this life was not a coincidence, but that fate had continued in this life. Once you and I translated our feelings, we would be together in life and death. As long as I can be with you hand in hand, I am not afraid of the wind and the rain. Even if I walk a thousand miles with your bamboo cane shoes, as long as it is Qin Se and Ming, I will be happy. You love my long hair to the waist of the beauty, I love you to sing for me the song of deep love, in this life, the happiest thing in my life, is to be held in your arms to kiss to suffocate. My city must have had the footprints of your previous life, you have always been the brightest standing in the sea of people, even if you and I had to face the ruins, this feeling will not be any easier. I really want to get drunk with you for a smoke and fire, to waste away the wind and moon into a poem, we in the real and the dream of the embrace, so as not to let the world sad recklessly attack. If it is possible, we will go into seclusion in the mountains. Even if we have to watch over the bamboo fences with firewood every day, I can still feel that this is better than a divine couple. In this life, I would rather go against the clear sky than to go against the rain you brought me. I would rather miss out on the prosperity of this world than to miss out on you. It was a pity that at the beginning, we were hurt and separated. It was a pity that she was like a daughter, but her body was like a husband. Even though everything has passed, we can''t go back ¡­ can''t go back ¡­ can''t go back ¡­ As he sang, Zhou Qinglian''s tears fell down, wetting the zither strings, but the corners of his mouth curved up, making him look extremely beautiful. I immediately hid carefully. I was afraid that she would discover me. I took a long way to get to the main hall. At this moment, I saw that everyone was gathered. The others were all looking at me with mischievous smiles. I coughed and said, "It has already been three months. How is it at Jiangxia''s side? Is there any news? " "As far as I know, a little Overlord has appeared in Jiangxia!" At this time, Qiao Xuan walked over and said, "I received news from the Lunar Review that the little overlord is called Li Tianlong, he possesses unrivaled martial arts and his subordinates are like clouds. Just half a month ago, he suddenly attacked and occupied the Jiangxia, causing the surrounding area to shake!" "The imperial court is shaking?" "How did it vibrate?" "One more thing, Liu Bei has entered Liu Biao''s name, and the Sun have already entered Yuan Shu''s territory, both of them seem to be preparing to send troops on Jiangxia, and other than that, can''t do anything anymore, he seems to be preparing to send troops! And Jing Nan''s Liu Yao seems to be planning to join in the liveliness as well. " "Liu Yao?" I frowned and asked, "Do you have any information on Liu Yao?" "This person is a member of the Han Clan, his power cannot be underestimated, under his command are Taisi, Xu Shao, Fan Neng, Yu Mo, Zhang Ying, Sun Shao, Xue Li, Zhang Ying, Chen Heng, Yu Mei and other powerful generals. Guo Jia said as he walked out. I nodded. "It seems that these people really drooled over the Jiangxia." After all, the Jiangxia is the only way for me to advance to the Central Plains. If I don''t get the Jiangxia, then I might have to delay my advance to the Central Plains for another ten years. "Help me look at Liu Yao''s information." I said to the system. fled to Huai Pu County, hid there, and the imperial government appointed him as Yang Province''s Ci Shi Shi. When Yuan Shu was called Emperor, Liu Yao led the troops to resist Yuan Shu, but was later defeated by Sun Ce, and escaped to Yu Zhang, not long after dying of an illness.] It seemed that with Sun Ce''s death, the situation around Jiang Dong and his neighbors had changed. If I were to break through to the Central Plains,, Liu Biao, Liu Yao, Liu Yao and their families would all be dukes at the gate to the East River. Fighting with these people in the future would be unavoidable. This was a completely different level compared to Jiang Dong, Yan Baihu and the others. Just speaking of this Taisi, he was one of Dong Wu''s most powerful generals. This man was adept at military strategy and was the champion of the entire army. He was a very powerful opponent, and he even had so many civil officials. In addition, the Cai Family under Liu Biao, the capable ministers and warriors under Yuan Shu, as well as the strong people of Tao Qian''s country, were all very troublesome to deal with. C157 "What''s your name?" Guan Yinping asked. After an exchange of words, we decided to dig out the body of the white-clothed female. However, when we started to leave, we discovered that only her bones were left. She had been hurriedly wrapped up by someone using a chairman''s cloth, and it was sufficient to show that the white-clothed female had been dead for a long time. Just as I put the corpse down, the white-clothed female disappeared. While I was still puzzled, I suddenly realised that something was approaching and we were surrounded by a forest of dead trees. The medicinal herbs in the medicinal field are almost all withered. After entangling ourselves for a while, I struggled to catch my breath. "What about the white-clothed female ghost?" "I''m afraid that white-robed female ghost is the bait." I looked at the bug corpses on the ground. We didn''t dare to continue fighting because we were afraid that we would attract more bugs. However, the waves had yet to calm down. Just as we were about to leave, a fog appeared around us. Guan Yinping and I stood with our backs facing each other. No one dared to be careless. But when the fog cleared, there was a patch of peach blossoms around us, the red flowers and the peach blossoms were all over the tree, the sky was blue, and occasionally there were a couple of white clouds, and the air was filled with the fragrance of peach blossoms, which was very sweet, as if it were honey. When I looked at the peach blossoms, I only felt that this peach forest was very wide, and after I looked, I only felt that there was no road ahead of me, only a sea of peach blossoms. Could it be that I''ve been possessed by some unknown illusion? My heart thumped, but soon, after wandering around for a bit, I decided to go forward. But gradually, I heard a song that was very close to me, just like the song next to me. The song seemed to be weeping now and then. However, his mind was still clear of his body. He could not help but walk towards the deeper parts of the Peach Blossom Forest. Gradually, I heard the sound become clearer and clearer, and soon I came to a pool, which wasn''t too big, it was as big as a swimming pool, and floating on the surface of the water were pieces of flower petals, and I suddenly felt thirsty, so I could not help but quickly walk over and scoop up some water, preparing to quench my thirst. Just as I was about to open my mouth, the water seemed to boil, and a large number of bubbles appeared on the surface, followed by the sound of a wave. I accidentally saw that the lower half of this woman''s body was actually a fish tail, and her ears were actually an organ similar to a fish fin. On her neck, there were fish gills similar to sharks, opening and closing, as though she was breathing. The woman''s smile is extremely flirtatious. I don''t know who she is, nor have I ever seen her before. In fact, I was caught off guard by her appearance. At this moment, a few similar women appeared in the surroundings. I suddenly recalled, isn''t this the mermaid from the European legends, but the mermaid''s upper body is a human, while this woman''s upper body has the characteristics of a day''s worth of fish, when I looked at her eyes, I realised that her pupils are like a cat''s, a vertical line. Furthermore, there are quite a few fangs hidden within her lips. I have also heard of the legend of the Mermaid. The Mermaid''s waist is the boundary, her upper body is a beautiful woman, and her lower body is a beautiful fish tail covered in scales. Her entire body is both attractive and convenient to escape from. They had no soul, and were as ruthless as the sea. The voice is usually deceptive, like its appearance; it has many characteristics, such as allure, vanity, beauty, cruelty, and desperate love. There were movies, cartoons, songs, and so on, but the people in front of him were so close to the legends ¡­ But what I am sure of is that this is not an illusion, because the breath that this Mermaid is spitting towards me is still warm, and at this moment, the other Mermaid people are actually diving back into the water, and immediately lifting a beautiful woman out of the water. That woman is none other than Silverscreen, I don''t know when but I have changed into a strange set of clothes, I have never seen her before, her expression is strange. Especially with that captivating red face of hers, it''s hard for people to look at it directly. They are afraid that if they stare at it for too long, they would sink into it as well, and the mermaids actually dragged the silver screen to the shore. They surrounded me and started dancing. The mermaids'' dance was strange. They had no legs and looked like a group of fish jumping on the ground. It was very interesting. However, their waists were long and slender, and their arms were like lotus roots. They were filled with lines. At this moment, the peach blossoms on the peach blossom tree started falling as though it was snowing, and they started flying towards me. I was stunned to discover that as these peach blossoms fell, they actually turned into numerous pink butterflies that revolved around me, and suddenly the butterflies wrapped around me. When they dispersed, they had already changed into a different scene, the peach trees beside me had disappeared, and then turned into a field of grass. At this moment, I saw her eyes, and my entire body shuddered, and my mind went blank. Even though I kept saying to myself that everything before me might not be real, I still somehow managed to get close to her, and the silver screen grabbed onto my neck, and my mouth was moving as though it was saying something. Further down, my heart throbbed with an indescribable throbbing. The fragrance of flowers and birds once again appeared in my surroundings, and the beautiful song also appeared once more. I only wanted to embrace the gentle and soft jade before doing what I loved to do. However, at this moment, Silver Screen''s voice could be heard, "Husband, be careful!" I only felt enlightened as the silver screen in front of me suddenly turned into a monster with fangs at the front. The white teeth were heading straight for me! "What the f * ck!" I cursed and immediately used my spear to support the monster''s mouth. [Ding Dong!] The Phantom has appeared. Please kill it within three minutes, otherwise the skill will be split into two.] [Ding Dong!] Epic-BOSS Phantom s'' skills split: Three minutes after entering the battle, it will split into two Phantom''s.] "Ji!" The Phantom is a white female ghost, her entire body was covered with sharp thorns, it was impressively the twisted body of the white clothed female ghost just now, I didn''t think that this female ghost would become so terrifying! As for the silver screen in the distance, it had been wrapped by some white cloth and was unable to move! The situation had become more urgent than it ever had been! C158 "Silver screen!" I widened my eyes. Seeing the silver screen bound by white silk, I panicked and immediately used my spear as a support. I jumped up and fiercely stabbed the spearhead into the Phantom''s body. With a crisp sound, the Phantom''s fingernails and the tip of the spear produced sparks of ten meters long. I no longer cared about her, and directly thrusted my spear towards the silver screen. "He''s actually leaving the Ghost Street!" I licked my lips. "Master, you saved my life!" "Since we''re husband and wife, there''s no need to be so courteous. We''ll go and meet with Mi Er and the others right now!" "No," I said. The silver screen received it and we entered the Ghost Street together. The Ghost Street at night looked very lively. This Ghost Street was much bigger than both the Wu County and the Contemplation, and it was said that there were a total of thirteen alleys, and each of them had their own special features. There were weapon dealers, drug sellers, and clothing sellers; Everyone who passed by was wearing strange clothes and masks. I saw that it was inconvenient for the two of us, so I bought two masks. Both of them were evil spirits masks, and their workmanship was very exquisite. Silver Screen chuckled, "Hubby, you''re like a god of evil now!" "Aren''t you also like a female Raksha!" I teased. Silverscreen quickly said, "The Evil God and the female Raksha are quite compatible!" "That''s right!" After passing by a stall, I found a shabby cloak. I thought to myself that now we have weapons and they are quite eye-catching. It would be better to wear cloaks to cover up our heavy luggage. Thinking about this, I bought two cloaks. Silverscreen and I put on our cloaks and masks as we walked. Before we left, I even took a bundle and put all of my things into it. The weapons and the like were all wrapped up in linen. Although the Ghost Street''s roads were narrow, it was bustling with noise and excitement when crowded, the atmosphere was not something that modern cities could compare to, even the bridges were filled with stalls, it was very similar to the market in the 1980s and 1990s, where such events would take place at a fixed time in the villages near our homes, and then all the houses would set up stalls for such activities. Many of them were merchants from the city, so when they circled a plot of land, it was bustling with activity. There were also many folk artists, such as candy blenders, popcorn, candied fruits, and so on. At that time, they were all handmade, and the children liked it a lot. At this moment, a beggar approached. The beggar looked pained. "Hero, how about you give me some money?" I didn''t say anything, because I felt that this beggar was definitely not a normal beggar wearing a mask. Seeing that I didn''t say anything, he actually used a golden bowl, making me laugh and cry. However, this place is the Ghost Street, so many things cannot be calculated using common sense. Thus, I still gave him a silver coin, which is about half a tael of silver. "I didn''t give you the real money for nothing. Tell me, how do I get to this rouge, water, powder, street?" Of course, I am going to look for Zhen Mi and the others. We have also agreed to meet at the Shuiyan Street, which is one of the thirteen alleys. The beggar pointed and said, "Did you see that? Where is the Sky Bridge? Then, you can jump off the bridge two times and walk straight ahead. That white jade pagoda is Shuiyan Street." I hurriedly thanked him and the beggar left. Silver Screen said, "I feel that this place is filled with evil spirits. None of them seem to be alive." "Haha, every county has a Ghost Street, of course, there are three of the Nine Paths. Let''s not be too serious about this." "Fine." Silverscreen pursed his lips but didn''t say anything else. I still don''t understand the situation in Ghost Street, so I thought that I shouldn''t be so reckless. I should honestly go and look for him, otherwise, it would be too abrupt for me to just arrest him and ask. When I crossed the bridge, however, I saw an ugly man, with long left foot and short right foot, and a pockmarked face like starlight. His ears were fanned, and his mouth was full of rotten teeth. "Why isn''t he wearing a mask?" "Does he still need to wear a mask?" I smiled and said, "Let''s go and ask him what he is doing first." He heard the man say, "Come, come. The registration is almost over. Everyone, hurry up!" I pulled a young brother from the crowd and asked, "What are you doing?" "Today is Lunar Review, there is a banquet ahead. Young master, didn''t you come to participate? As long as you can get Mr. Lou Gui''s recommendation, you will have the chance to become an official under Master Lin Xiongtu, Master Lin Xiongtu, do you know that? No, no. What a great hero! " That guy said. Silverscreen smiled and said, "Isn''t that so?" How did I hear that Lin Xiongtu only knows how to fight, he doesn''t know anything about other places! " After saying that, she glared at me coquettishly. The little brother said: "Miss, you do not know, but this Master Lin Xiongtu is using a female official, I heard that the female official was given high importance, she was directly working under the First Lady''s Zhen Mi, Second Madam Guan Yin Ping, if Nanjing''s nobles see it, wouldn''t that be stepping into the sky? Furthermore, the lord is someone who does not care about poverty. Even if it''s just a commoner, if she''s able to surpass others, she''ll still be highly valued! " [Ding Dong!] The Epic mission was triggered! Host has made a comeback in Lunar Review this time, obtaining a peek is enough to complete the mission!] The system''s notification immediately sounded in my head. I saw that the Lunar Review was holding a competition at the Shuiyan Street, so I could go and look for Zhen Mi and the rest when the time comes. After thinking about it, I said, "Alright, I''ll be registering then!" "Good!" Young master and miss, everyone is always rich! " The ugly man said. I said in astonishment, "I remember that the Lunar Review in Wu County seems to have three slits. Why is this place ¡­ ¡­" It was the order of the elder of the Lunar Review, Master Qiao Xuan. Ever since Master Lin Xiongtu had stepped into the Main River East, the men and women of the common folk working in the village, living in peace and working in peace, Master Qiao Xuan had wanted more people to join his career. As a support for the current Master Lin Xiongtu, the amount of money that he has left behind has naturally decreased! The ugly man said. I was overjoyed and immediately gave the money to the ugly man. As I walked over, Silver Screen said, "Why do I have to participate? I don''t have any interest in showing off my gentle skills. It''s better to just go up and kill the enemy!" I laughed, "You don''t know, does Lunar Review still have any martial arts evaluation?" Silverscreen was surprised, but he didn''t say anything else. He agreed immediately. When we arrived at Shuiyan Street, it was bustling with people. Whether it was the peddlers or the famous young masters, they were all gathered together at this moment. At this time, seated on top of a far away hall were Qiao Xuan and two elders. Qiao Xuan shook his head, and let the six people who were playing the music go down, as his ancient voice once again appeared: "Is there anyone else?" "Me!" As I walked up the stage, the surrounding people started to point at me. "Such a young brother, can you do it? This time, it''s Elder Qiao''s personal question. " "Yeah, for a person who has never gone to the battlefield to kill an enemy, how can he play such a melody?" The people around me obviously didn''t believe me. I turned to look at Qiao Xuan, who stood up in shock and said, "Lin!" I shook my head and Qiao Xuan immediately understood. He coughed and said: "The topic of our song this time is the battlefield, please play!" "Me too!" At this time, another two girls came up. When I looked carefully, it was actually Zhou Qinglian and Zhen Mi. Zhen Mi smiled faintly at me, and Qiao Xuan said: "Come, come, come!" C159 Zhen Mi pointed and the zither strings danced. She didn''t know why, but since she was playing a song with Zhou Qinglian, the two girls were all extremely proficient at playing the zither. They understood each rhythm very well and understood the zither strings well. The sound of the zither flowed quietly like the moonlight, as if from a faraway place, a quiet sound had suddenly risen. Some strings are very melancholy and full of infinite melancholy. Other strings brooded, evoking memories of his youth, dark and confused at the same time. After a long while, a round of applause rang out, even Qiao Xuan was moved. The girls were cheering, screaming, unable to control themselves. One of the fellow who looked like Zhang Fei howled non-stop. He wanted to rush forward to hug Zhen Mi and kiss him, but he was beaten up by the surrounding students. I looked around and walked in front of the jade guqin and sat down. In reality, I hadn''t interacted much with the jade guqin, if I didn''t have the relevant knowledge on music, I probably wouldn''t be able to handle it either. When playing the piano, one had to familiarize the body with the color and energy of the jade guqin''s voice, the posture of the arms and fingers, the posture of the legs, how to support it with the strength of the waist, the control of the rhythm and the sense of music, the movements of the upper arms and the continuity of the shoulder joints, as well as the complex techniques of playing and breaking, the eight degrees and the chords, the shaking, jumping, the sliding, the scale, the three degrees, the passage, the trembling of the voice, and so on. It seemed like it was just that, but in reality, it required a long period of intensive training and study. For example, anyone could somersault, but in order to do the same dozens of times as an Olympic gymnastics champion, one had to maintain a balance on a balance log with a width of only ten centimeters. Furthermore, one had to have a graceful posture, smooth rotation, and graceful posture. There were only two things he cared about. One was talent, and the other was hard work and hard work. The jade guqin''s request was even better, and it also required a hint of charm. This time, I also plan on taking it seriously, and seeing my highest level, in the eyes of the masses, how good would it be. I concentrated, my mind filled with the cruel scenes of the battlefield. Since I felt it coming, I immediately began to play it. Suddenly, strings after strings of unpredictable sounds seemed to be imprinted in the depths of my soul. Like the explosion at the beginning of creation, precise, precise, and solemn, the strings and my fingers seemed to be one. He was agile, sensitive, and slender, as if he had been touched from the depths of his soul. Qiao Xuan could not help but exclaim. What I''m playing is a late Chopin song, it''s a kind of helpless wail, it just happened to fuse with Qiao Xuan''s proposition this time, and I''ve also added some Chinese elements, under my finger, the Zither Emperor''s soul is already burning. Once his left hand slipped away, his right hand immediately joined together. His ten fingers began to dance on the strings. It was as graceful as a goddess descending from heaven, dancing on the ice of the heavenly lake. The hustle and bustle on the main street immediately disappeared, and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of the music. Basically, in the polyphony of high and low, the same rhythm appears again and again. His fingers were like the stitches of a sewing machine, fast and precise, moving up and down so that you couldn''t see his movements. The rising and falling movements of his fingers were continuous and magnificent. The rhythm seemed to have come from nature itself as the melody gushed out. The metallic voice and the mute, low voice intertwined with each other, echoing each other. The ten fingers on his hands were like flowing water, sometimes swift, sometimes sharp, sometimes serious and soft. From high to low, from delicate to crude, from quick to soothing, from love to resentment, from separation to convergence, the extremely passionate feeling was about to explode on the jade guqin. By the time I finished playing, I was drenched in sweat. It felt like I had been on a battlefield. Unconsciously, my mask fell off. From afar, Qiao Xuan''s mouth was opened wider than a claypot, and his chin almost dropped down to his towering chest. The other two old men''s eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets as they stared at me. There was also a man holding a large saber who was standing in the middle of the street as if he was struck by a movement technique. The large saber slipped out of his hand and the handle of the blade hit the ground heavily. Zhou Qinglian''s body trembled slightly as she opened her mouth slightly. Suddenly, her lower body began to drip water, and the yellow water had already surged out, drenching her pants. Trembling and excited, she moaned under her breath, but her eyes remained on me. The Lunar Review was dead silent. I coughed to break the silence. Suddenly, many people in the surroundings wailed, "Why are they all dead? Why are they all warriors?!" "Woo woo, such a tragic battle. I just saw a loyal general being beheaded by a vicious man. He''s still young, but there''s still a young man in his family. He doesn''t deserve to die!" "Wuu!" "The general has left! The general has left! What should the lady do?!" "Madam is alone and looks after the child in her womb. Why?" Bba Bba Bba The surrounding tidewater of applause, wave after wave, each and every one of them looked at me in shock. A fourteen to fifteen year old girl walked out from behind Qiao Xuan, her eyes filled with stars. "General, it really is you ¡­" "Good fortune, this is really good fortune!" I never thought that the talent of the General Lin would actually have reached such a high level. Qiao Xuan cried. "Husband!" Zhen Mi took off his mask and pounced towards me, while Zhou Qinglian who was in the distance slowly took off his mask and stared at me blankly. Her eyes were sparkling and transparent, as though she was thinking about something. "Is it just playing the zither so nice to listen to?" Guan Yinping scratched her head as she looked around in confusion. "So many people wet themselves?" "It''s the General Lin! It''s actually General Lin! " "Fuck your sister, she should be the King Lin. I heard that the King Lin''s zither arts are the best in the world. I heard from a grapevine that the King Lin is actually a master of the Northern Zither Emperor!" "Who is the Zither Emperor?" "A lack of culture is truly terrifying. I don''t even know who the Zither Emperor is. The Zither Emperor is a god that uses the zither!" After the commotion, I walked down from the stage. The surrounding people actually gave way to me with great respect. This really made me feel flattered. After a while, everyone involuntarily stood up and looked at me with fanatical eyes. I stood still, looking around me, thinking that the time it took to play was about seven minutes, and the clapping time was more than an incense stick, fifteen minutes. "There''s no need to compete anymore, this time the chief of Lunar Review is General Lin!" [Ding Dong!] Congratulations, you have completed the triggered Epic mission, Lunar Review!] A burst of hints pulled my emotions back together. I looked around me with a smile as I slowly entered the arena under the crowd of people. At this time, Elder Qiao Xuan personally gave me a jade pendant with the sun and moon. The jade pendant was inlaid with gold and it was quite luxurious. Amongst the famous people in the Lunar Review, no one else looked at me enviously, as though all of this was well-deserved to me. Of course, my main purpose is just to complete the mission. "The music venue has already come to an end. Now it''s the writing industry, and the topic of the writing industry is Qu Yuan!" Qiao Xuan bellowed, immediately pulling the atmosphere back. Since it was a literary field, then it was the time when the literati were showing off their sentences. I also watched from the sidelines, but at this moment, it was rather embarrassing for Zhen Guan to be sitting around me on Wednesday. Zhou Qinglian bit her lips and said, "Master, I will go change clothes and come here immediately!" C160 In just a month''s time, I had cleared all of Jiangdong''s missions. This clean up had given me a lot of money. With a total of eight thousand Psionic Coin, he still had three chances to choose an item. I have let Qiao Xuan and Xu Shu take care of all these scholars, since I do not have much experience dealing with cultural people. Such a line caused Qiao Xuan to exclaim repeatedly, which was why Qiao Xuan''s loyalty had actually soared from 90% to the level of a comrade-in-arms. Transcending loyalty is divided into three stages: attachment, confidant, and lover. These three stages can occur in the same sex: comrade-in-arms, best friend, and brother/sister. After all, I was extremely attentive to them. The loss of love I suffered at the school back then has now completely vanished. How could he be lucky if he lost? After all, the feeling of leaving was unsuitable. If they were to force themselves to stay together, there wasn''t much meaning to it. On the contrary, it would harm the people around them. Therefore, Zhen Mi only knows about my past and nothing else. Because of my identity and some intimate words, I told Silver Screen that there was nothing she could do about it, because Silver Screen was someone close to me and also someone who had entered the Three Kingdoms Battlefield with me in the modern world. Although I wanted to tell Zhen Mi about my past, in Three Kingdoms Battlefield, the iron-like rule was that I could not divulge what was going to happen in the future, nor could I divulge my background, much less describe in detail the identity of my Spirit Master. The Three Kingdoms Battlefield was more like a game, an unprecedented chicken eating game. The real protagonists were the Spirit Master and those tyrannical people in this chaotic world. The rule of victory was very simple. In fact, there were two aspects. To achieve any one of them was a victory. The first was to seize the world. The second was to eliminate all of the Spirit Master. If either of the two conditions was reached, then it would be an unconditional victory. Speaking of which, these two aspects are very tempting, but I know that it won''t be easy to reach them. The first is Cao Mengde, he is a formidable character, and he is also a Spirit Master. According to history, the xanthopanax had already been annihilated, and the last one, the xanthopanax, had also lost at this time. However, this was not history, this was a battlefield, and the xanthopanax had not been exterminated, but was still hiding somewhere. No one knew when this crocodile would appear out of nowhere and massacre the innocent. Moreover, he was the strongest one, even stronger than Cao Mengde! On the other hand, the strength of this side was trembling with cold. Although they had recently passed the mission and risen another level, it was still a drop in the bucket. [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] "Current Three Kingdoms Battlefield Rank: 5 (Currently, there are 16 survivors in Spirit Master)" [Spirit Master level: 11] [Current number of Psychic Heroes: 4] [Special Skill: Intermediate Spear Art] [Psionic Coin: 8300] "Force: 90" [Intelligence: 98] [Commander: 67] [Charm: 93] [Special Skill: None] [Special Treasure: Epic Weapon - Damascus Steel Spear] I have a legendary hero, and that is Yue Fei. But Cao Cao has Ran Min, it is hard for me to believe that the top ten thousand enemies do not have a legendary hero on them. I have the legendary hero, my strength is still ranked fifth, maybe beside these ten thousand strong enemies, there will be more than one legendary hero. Every time I thought about this, my heart would be oppressed to the point that I can''t breathe. Being the tyrant of Jiangdong, right now, I can''t be considered as being the tyrant either. After all, there''s still a Jiangxia here. Although Nanjing''s defense is strong, Lushan River is not worth mentioning. If the Lushan River is broken, the official road behind the Lushan River can immediately break through the defenses of my Chatham and Chatham, and then surround me. What else do I have to play? Jiangxia was very important. The news of this secret letter made me feel despair. It was actually Cao Mengde leading the army, actually coming to the Jiangxia, and wanted to be a subordinate of Jiangxia. This way, he could have a county of Jingzhou to oppress me, and could also oppress the other dukes. Being able to have so many subjects by Cao Mengde''s side, coupled with his two lives'' worth of memories, he must be a man with foresight. I know that the battle of Jiangxia, including me, already has six sides. Cao Mengde, I, Liu Biao, Liu Yao, Yuan Shu, Tao Qian, Tao Qian! The six forces were going to determine the victor of this battle in Jiangxia, and they were finally sure who would be the master of this world. That''s why I absolutely cannot give in to Jiangxia. I opened up the system and looked at the powers under my command. This is a list of the powers under my command. I saw that Xiong Kuanghai, Cheng Yaojin, Xu Zhu and Dian Wei all have different relationships with me, only Yue Fei is my brother and my comrade-in-arms. Just the civil servants were much more troublesome. For example, Guo Jia was now a comrade, while Xu Shu only had 98 Loyalty points. The intelligence of the ministers and advisers were all very high. It was not an easy thing to make them completely trusted. The other thing that made people confused was that Zhou Qinglian was actually [infatuated]. I sat at the top of the city and thought, "System, what does this infatuation mean?" [Ding Dong, the relationship between the opposite sex, a relationship between a man and a woman, advanced as follows: Admiration, infatuation, perseverance] I laughed. "Still determined?" [There are many women who have similar feelings for the host. Do you want to check them out?] "Look." : Infatuation? : Admiration? : Admiration? [There are three other ladies with high loyalty] Shao Yun: 98 : 95 [Zou: 92] When I saw Zou''s Loyalty Level, I was so shocked that I couldn''t even close my mouth. I said, "What the hell is this? Zou isn''t already ¡­ [Ding Dong!] There is no error with the data.] The system''s prompt stunned me. What exactly is going on, didn''t Zou already send me to Cao Mengde? Why is she still loyal to me? Just as he was suspecting, Xu Shu suddenly ran up the city wall quickly and said: "Not good! My lord! There''s a situation in Jiangxia! " "What?!" I immediately stood up and put my chair aside. Xu Shu cupped her fists: "Yuan Shu has already begun to send out her troops, is my lord going to send out her too?" I was shocked, there were finally people who could not control their temper, but when Yuan Shu moved, it was within reason. I said: "Immediately gather everyone, how many people are in Nanjing now?" "Xiao Hui, me and General Yue Fei are here as well." Xu Shu said. I threw Shao Yun''s secret letter into the fire and immediately said, "Alright, ask everyone to come over, I''ll come over shortly!" "Yes sir!" Xu Shu retreated back. I knew that this matter should not be delayed, so I said: "System, summon!" [Ding Dong!] Which summons does the host perform? Ordinary summoned 1000 Psionic Coin; Elite summoned 1500 Psionic Coin; Epic summoned 2500 Psionic Coin!] I thought to myself that I need a few strong generals, and Xu Zhu and the others who are guarding the other counties will definitely not be able to come over to support me immediately, so if I can summon a few elite generals, it won''t be worth it either, so I immediately said: "Three Epic Summones!" [Ding Dong!] Summoning successful, the result of the first summoning is as follows!] [High Phantom] [epic hero] Martial power 91 [Intelligence 90] [Commander 64] [Charm 55] [Special Skill: framing: Decreases Host''s target, Martial General Loyalty by 15.] [Ci Xi] [epic hero] Force: 11 [Intelligence 88] [Commander 70] [Charm 90] [Special Skill: Throwing Armor: Increases escape speed by 50%] [Qin Qiong] [epic hero] [Martial power 95] [Intelligence: 69] [Command 90] [Charm 77] [Special Skill: [Rampage]: Has a 2% chance of defeating enemies. [Treasure: Decorative Golden Mace: Attack Speed increased by 20%] I slapped my thigh. "Qin Qiong, Shu Bao! What''s the other two stuff? Hurry up and summon them again! " C161 [Wang Baoyi] [epic hero] [Commander 92] [Commander 92] [Charm 42] [Special Skill: Siege of the City: When your troops attack the city, your morale will increase by 100%.] [Li Shishi] [epic hero] Force 3 [Intelligence 86] [Commander 1] [Charm 99] [Special Skill: Dance and Song to level: An exceptional beauty, able to reduce a spouse''s overall stats by 5%] I almost vomited blood as another person came to cheat my husband. However, this Chang Yuchun was actually quite a character, so I decisively said, "Chang Yuchun! Quick, summon it for the third time! " When Zhu Yuanzhang''s loyal army had just risen up, the two of them had followed him to the north and south. After that, they stood alone, commanding the army to attack Chen You Liang, pacifying Zhang Shicheng, attacking Yuan Shun Emperor in the north, and defeating Wang Bao. The two of them had established a brilliant battle record for the founding of the Great Ming Dynasty. He personally went to the Dragon River to receive the coffin and gave the order to chase Chang Yuchun down to be conferred with the title of "Feng Kai Ping Wang", being extremely loyal to the martial arts, worthy to enjoy the highest position in the temple, and also being the second most important person in the temple. The first place would naturally be Xu Da, who was equivalent to Lv Bu in the early Yuan and early Ming, and Lv Bu was ranked first in terms of fighting strength at that time. [Zhao Pu] [epic hero] Martial power 56 [Intelligence 96] [Commander 95] [Charm 43] [Special Skill: Clear Vision: A wise decision on important matters, ruling over countries] "Who is Zhao Pu?" was a good subject of the Northern Song Dynasty. He moved Zhao Kuangyin with filial piety, directing the good show of the yellow robes with his sharp observation of the situation and his bold response. He urged Taizu to step forward and quickly pacify many of the circumscribed regimes. In the chaos since the end of Tang Dynasty, he was aware of the dangers of the feudal states and the dangers of militarism. He proposed a series of measures to improve the situation, and the right to release troops through drinking wine could be regarded as the best footnote.] is known as the Official of the Nation, a close relative of his family. From its third down to third down, its fifty years of service can give it a glimpse of the path of a loyal monarch, Zuo guo.] I nodded. "Continue!" [Guan Sheng] [epic hero] [Martial power 95] [Intelligence 72] [Commander 91] [Charm 42] [Special Skill: Unparalleled Strike: Has a 0.5% chance of causing an unparalleled attack] [Qin Yong] [epic hero] Martial power 92. [Intelligence: 84] [Commander 88] [Charm 65] [Special Skill: Consecutive Slashes: There is a 2% chance of being attacked again.] At this time, I already had an idea in my heart. I said, "Let''s use Zhao Pu!" Although Qin Yong and Guan Sheng are both famous generals of their generation, one is one of Sui Tang''s thirteen elites, the other is a man known as the Big Blade Guan Sheng in the Water Prosperity Era, but I do not have enough subordinates to rule the country. Today, I will definitely bring Guo Jia out, but this way, the construction of the Nanjing will be much slower, but Zhao Pu can fight for him! [Ding Dong, the three heroes are currently in the Full Moon Guild. The Host can go over to receive them.] During the Martial Arts Evaluation, Silver Screen had defeated many people, and most of them did not have any arrangements. On the eve of meeting with Yue Fei and the rest, I immediately went to the office, which was also where the clerks worked. Because quite a number of talents had been unearthed in the Lunar Review, there was no distribution at all. After we got there, everyone got drunk and started singing, making me a little unhappy. I had asked them to come and advise me, but at this time of day, these people were actually drinking wine and having fun. Just as I was about to go out, I saw a big man swaggering over. There was a jug of good wine in the jug. The man wore a hero''s hat, wearing five tigers'' clothes, riding pants, boots on foot, silk belt at his waist, neither too tight nor too loose, he was fully three meters tall, his arms were crossed at the ready, his face was like the splendor of the ancient moon, his face was like a pale gold plated mask, his eyebrows were like sharp swords, his eyes were like stars, his nose was straight, and three strands of beard were flowing down his chest. A thousand layers of killing intent rose above his head, carrying the might of a hundred steps before him. "You useless bastards!" Get out of my way! The Lord sent you here to help you achieve great things, but you are here eating and drinking like a fish out of the water! "" No, no! As he spoke, the man smashed the wine jar in his hand to the ground, shattering it into pieces. The people around him started to laugh. "Our lord has occupied the east side of the river, since we are on standby, why not drink some wine and have some meat?!" A man with a wretched face said. "F * ck off!" The giant stepped on the fragment of the wine jar and immediately went over to fight this person. That vulgar man was immediately knocked to the ground by the giant. At this time, the giant''s sharp eyes swept the surroundings: "Who else is not convinced? Stand up for me!" "You big man, what a fat strength, wait for me, Chang Yuchun, to test your strength!" Another man walked out from the crowd. He had a manly look on his face, and with a loud shout, he pulled up his sleeves, causing the entire floor to tremble. It''s actually Qiao Xuan. Qiao Xuan was just about to go in, but he was stopped by me, I shook my head, signalling him not to move, I want to watch the show. "Good!" This one is called Qin Qiong, and as soon as I enter the door, I see you. Qin Shubao bellowed as she strode forward like a meteor. I have a careful look at Chang Yuchun, his eyebrows are raised, his eyes sparkling. His face was swollen, and his unkempt mouth revealed his fangs. Bearded cheek with a light red beard, fluffy hair behind the ears. He had a boorish temperament, as if he was made of pig iron. He had a crafty body, but he looked like a recalcitrant bronze cast. He was a straight and upright man, and he was definitely not an ordinary person. Both of them were strong men with strong bodies, so it was easy to tell that they were made for war. And at this time, Chang Yuchun laid his stance, and Qin Qiong also went over, the two men actually fought together. The surrounding hanger-ons all retreated, one by one standing far away and started to cheer. I was disappointed, but I was very satisfied with Chang Yuchun and Qin Qiong. It was truly a heroic tactic to fight against two people at the same time. Qin Qiong used her meteor hammer to punch towards Chang Yuchun, but not long after, Chang Yuchun also used his fierce face to bear the punch, but he did not move an inch, and continued to smash towards Qin Qiong with her fist. Qin Qiong groaned. The two of them exchanged punches just like that, comparing their strength. When I saw that it was about time, I was about to go over and intervene, but unexpectedly a dark-faced man stepped out from among the hanger-ons. This man''s eyes were like a phoenix, his eyebrows were like that of a prostrate silkworm, two earlobes were rolling down from his ears, and his eyes were shining brightly. His lips were straight, his moustache was light, his forehead was broad and flat, and his skin was full. When he sat down, he looked like a tiger, but when he walked, he looked like a wolf. He was in his thirties and had the ability to support tens of thousands of people; his body was six feet tall, but he seemed to be in high spirits, "Both of you, please give me face and don''t cause trouble in my lord''s territory. We are all here to take up our duties, if my lord sees this, he will be disappointed!" "Humph!" Just give this mister some face. What''s your name, kid? " Chang Yuchun fiercely glanced at Qin Qiong and spoke to the dark-faced man. The dark faced man cupped his hands: "One of them is the Humble Class, Zhao Pu." "Brother Zhao, from the looks of it, you have an extraordinary bearing. Are you here to look for the lord?" Qin Qiong said. Zhao Pu modestly replied, " Tens of thousands of kilometers ¡­ The view of the high mountains through the clouds, But to make a horse saddle, A world with a pot. " He glanced around, "I was attracted by my master''s poem, but my master''s hero, the young man, used his ambition to win, but now that he has risen up, I want to use my weak little strength to help my master win his rightful place in this chaotic world!" "Alright!" I clapped my hands and immediately went in, with Qiao Xuan following behind me. When everyone saw me, they all stood up respectfully. "My lord!" These people all spoke up at the same time. With my hands behind my back, I said, "The three of you, follow me. As for the others, Chiang Kai-shek will arrange positions for you." I walked in front and Zhao Pu was right behind me. Zhao Pu asked: "Master, did the war between the Jiangxia start already?" C162 Zhao Pu''s words caused me to be truly shocked. I replied, "How do you know?" "This commoner has the guts to do so. Recently, there have been rumors saying that the Jiangxia''s Li Tianlong is a traitor and has taken over the Jiangxia. Currently, all of the surrounding dukes are preparing to suppress this traitor." Zhao Pu said. "What''s a pity?" "Thank you, Lord!" Qin Shubao and Chang Yuchun were overjoyed at the same time. When we arrived at the tent, we saw that Xu Shu, Guo Jia and Yue Fei had already arrived. Guo Jia looked at the three people behind me and seemed to be very surprised. At this time, Zhao Pu made a statement that caused everyone to be shocked, and Yue Fei immediately saw through it. Qin Shubao and Zhao Pu were both courageous people, with the courage of martial artists. After some discussion, I sighed, "It seems that we have to send out our troops. It has already been half a year since we first took over Jiang Dong. How much of our military strength can we muster?" Guo Jia immediately said: Master, we only have eighty thousand people in our family right now, so we can only bring out forty thousand at most, after all, we have five countries under us right now, if we go all out, it might cause a lack of reinforcements, and at that time, if there are people attacking Contemplation or Contemplation, we won''t even have a chance to defend, so we can only order forty thousand soldiers. My heart became heavy. One must know that Cao Cao was in a hurry this time, he would definitely be close to Jiangxia with more than forty thousand people. If the other marquises were to send out their troops, then our forty thousand people would just be nothing but a drop in the bucket. Just as I was worrying, Hua Tuo suddenly came in in a hurry. When Hua Tuo saw me, he was overjoyed. A joyous occasion, my lord! " "What?!" I asked quickly. The surrounding people all looked at Hua Tuo. Hua Tuo violently coughed, his face flushed red. "Big what? Tell me!" I hurried over and said. "First Lady, here it is! It has already been two months! " Hua Tuo said happily. I was startled, but immediately thought that Zhen Mi''s health wasn''t good, so I had my suspicions. However, because I was too busy with political affairs, I ignored Zhen Mi. It was precisely in the recent days that no major events had occurred, and I had spent a lot of time with the two ladies. "Congratulations, my lord!" "Congratulations Big Brother!" "Haha!" "Congratulations, my lord!" "Big Brother, why aren''t you going!?" The surrounding generals shouted at me. Only then did I come to my senses and ran towards the manor frantically. As I passed by, I saw Guan Yin Ping who was guarding the entrance as well as Zhen Mi''s servant, Xue''er. Outside the door, I saw Zhou Qinglian. I don''t know if I was mistaken or something, but I suddenly saw a vicious luster in front of Zhou Qinglian''s eyes. I blinked a few times, but the viciousness was short-lived. Zhou Qinglian smiled and said: "Congratulations, my lord! Now that the First Lady is inside, my lord, please go take a look! " "Good, good, good!" I already couldn''t care about anything else, so I ran into the room and found Zhen Mi lying on the bed. My lips were a little pale, and I went over to grab onto Zhen Mi''s little hand. "I don''t know either. If it wasn''t for Mr. Hua Tuo checking my pulse, I would have thought that you were infected with typhoid fever." Zhen Mi smiled slightly. I exclaimed in joy, "That''s great! Mi Er, I''m so happy!" It can be said that Mi Er was the first wife of mine, and also the first woman who revealed her true feelings to me in this era of the Three Kingdoms. I placed Zhen Mi''s hand on my cheek and said: "Mi Er, from now on, don''t go out. If you have anything to do, let the servants do it. By the side, Guan Yinping said happily, "Hubby is going to be a father soon, and I''m going to be a second mother as well. Hehe!" "Silverscreen, if not, you can accompany Mi Er at home this time." I said, "This time, there is a war in Jiangxia, I must lead the generals to kill the thieves!" "Husband, you''re leaving?" Zhen Mi looked at me with a face full of reluctance. I rubbed Zhen Mi''s little hands together: "Un, I want to create a peaceful and prosperous world for our children so that they don''t have to go through the suffering of war and chaos!" "Back then, when my husband told Mi Er about the great era, I was really looking forward to it. My husband has a long way to go, so I''ll just have to let Silver Screen accompany me. I have Xue''er and my mother to take care of me." Zhen Mi said gently. At that moment, how could I still have any thoughts of fighting, I just wanted to stay with Zhen Mi and quietly watch her give birth to her child. Zhou Qinglian walked over and said: "Master, if that''s not the case, why don''t I stay by First Lady''s side and take responsibility of all the miscellaneous matters in Jiang Dong?" "Little Sister Qing Lian''s strategy is too big, why do you want to stay in the east side of the river?" Wouldn''t it be better to go out with your husband? " Silver Screen was puzzled. With an unfathomable smile, he said: "The one who is going should be the Second Madam. After all, the Second Madam is known as the wannabe, and her martial arts are unrivalled. If she is able to stay by Master''s side, she will definitely be able to help out even more." "That''s fine too, I will go with the troops." The meaning behind her words was to agree to Zhou Qinglian''s request. At this time, Hua Tuo said, "Master, this old man will open a few talismans for Madam for you." "Go." I said, and after a pause I said, "Thank you, sir." "My lord, you are too kind." At this moment, I suddenly received a prompt. [Ding Dong!] Zhou Qinglian''s loyalty has changed, from infatuation to admiration.] This message cleared up my mind a little, and I stared at Zhou Qinglian. Zhou Qinglian looked at me in puzzlement: "Master, what''s wrong? Is there something dirty on the face of the green lotus? " "No, nothing, you stay here and take good care of Mi Er." "No," I said. Zhou Qinglian smiled sweetly, "Yes!" When they arrived at the tent, everyone was still there. At this time, when the news of Zhen Mi''s pregnancy spread, everyone was very happy. Yue Fei said: "When we return from this expedition, I can be an uncle!" "If it''s a girl, I''ll promise your family''s Yue Yun." I laughed. Yue Fei said respectfully: "Thank you big brother, my son is just a silly kid, how could he dare to climb up to my brother!" When it was the eve of the departure, I called over Zhao Pu and Zhao Pu and said: "Elder Qiao, Zhao Pu, now that our great army has set off, although Jiangdong still has troops, he still needs you two to take care of him, especially Zhou Qinglian, you guys take care of her." "Master, did you discover something?" Zhao Pu said. I replied, "I think so." I don''t know about loyalty. But at this time, Qiao Xuan said: "My lord, I intercepted a secret letter here, which was written by Sun Quan for Zhou Qinglian. There was no problem though, and it was not handed over to you after that." "What secret report?" "A poem." "Speak!" "Brother Zhou has been gone for a long time. Lon remembered Lee at home. Sweet and brittle and fragrant, Bring the Jun to me when I return home. " Qiao Xuan said, "There is still a case of plums, it seems to be the plum that Sun Quan gave to Qing Lian." I didn''t quite understand the poem, but literally, it was like a courier: "Since it''s a gift for plums, then forget it, but we still have to keep an eye on him!" C163 The entire army was on standby at the city gate. Riding on a Great Wangma that I bought at a high price, I looked around at the surrounding soldiers. This was already incomparable to the mixed army formed by the water bandit robbers from back then. [1. A feeling of disgust towards the host arises. For example, the host has done something excessive to force the hero to do something the hero doesn''t like.] Lon remembered Lee at home. Sweet and brittle and fragrant, Bring the Jun Zhi when you return home. What did that mean? I can''t figure it out no matter how much I think about it Right at this moment, the sound of a zither came from above the city wall. I raised my head and saw the beautiful Zhen Mi playing a song. Xue Er ran over and gave me a scarf. "Master, this is from Madam. You have to be careful on the battlefield. Be careful and keep warm. Madam has copied your warhorse''s melody to make sure that it is ready for everyone!" Hearing that, everyone turned to look at Zhen Mi. "Thank you, First Lady, for your gift!" The soldiers'' voices were like a thunderclap that pierced the ears, shaking the ground. However, right at this moment, a person suddenly appeared behind Zhen Mi. It was Zhou Qinglian. I saw with my own eyes, when Zhou Qinglian appeared from behind Zhen Mi, that pair of eyes was simply cruel and merciless. In the end, this woman was still dissatisfied with me. I gritted my teeth and said, "Silverscreen, let Zhou Qinglian come over and follow the army. I''m a bit worried." "Husband, don''t you feel at ease?" Silver Screen said. "Hmm, I have a bad feeling that something big is about to happen." I grabbed onto the Great Wangma''s reins tightly. This Great Wangma was specially bought by my father-in-law Zhen Yi from the Western Regions for a total of ten of them. The higher ranked one, Silver Screen and I will get one each and the rest will be given to the brothers. "Then I''ll go get them?" Guan Yinping said. "Wait." I gritted my teeth and called for Silver Screen to stop, thinking that Zhou Yu was the general. If I were to reveal my distrust for Zhou Yu, who would be the hero in the future that gave in to me? After thinking about it, he saw Xue''er and the others, as well as Xu Shu, Lou Gui, Qiao Xuan, and Zhao Pu. Other than that, although Ling Cao who survived the previous battle was severely injured, at least he had Hua Tuo''s help now, and recovered quite a bit. He could still be considered healthy, so I don''t need to worry about Nanjing. No matter what plans Zhou Yu had in mind, at least she still had some respect for me right now. Loyalty of over a hundred. Maybe I was overthinking it. Listening to the sounds of the zither, my heart felt much more at ease. I suddenly thought back to my days in the upper clarinet, when I worked during the day and practiced martial arts at night. No matter how late I returned home at night, my wife would always wait for me with a lamp on, using a silk handkerchief to wipe the sweat off my forehead and serve me to sleep. At the moment, the sound of the zither resonated out, making me feel as if I was in another world. I looked towards Zhen Mi for a long time, and wished that I could imprint her appearance into my eyes, but I had to leave eventually. After a while, I immediately passed down the order: "Brothers, let''s go! Let''s go and take a look at those dukes and seize the land of the Jiangxia! " "Roar!" From all four directions, the people''s morale was sky-high. They immediately took action and headed towards the northwest in a grandiose manner. When we reached the river, we were about to take a boat across the river, but there was a great fight in the distance. The scouts reported that there was a group of people fighting with some of the Jiang Yang water bandit s, killing to the point where the sky was dark and blood splashed everywhere. I thought to myself that since they were all men of Jiangdong, I had to go and help them. The group of brave warriors had fought to the point where there were only two people left. I shouted, "Go help!" on the left, Chang Yuchun on the right, follow me. "Insolent thief, you actually dared to rob me by the river. Quickly put down your weapon, otherwise, only death awaits you!" I shouted. Who would have thought that the group of hundred bandits would not be moved in the slightest. "Three people? Heh heh, we were almost able to kill all thirty of them. It''s just you three, hand over your lives! " "When Qin Qiong meets spring, do not hold back, kill the enemy!" I said coldly. "Yes sir!" "Yes!" The two of them rode their horses and quickly disappeared into the group of enemies. One of them was a double mace, while the other was a big blade. "Thieves, don''t go!" Chang Yuchun roared angrily and rode his horse to chase, but at this time, I dismounted and saw two men covered in blood. Walking over, I knew that the two of them were not ordinary people, using the system to look, it was actually two Elite Heroes s, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai! Both of them clasped their hands at me, "Young Master Xie, please save me! However, our brothers have all died, and we are too ashamed to live in this world! " With that, Zhou Tai took out a treasured blade and was about to cut his throat, but that large blade was broken by me, "In this chaotic world, a dignified man, if he encounters any setbacks, he will commit suicide. Is he worthy of his fellow villagers'' deaths?" "Young Master?" Zhou Tai looked at me. But at this time, Jiang Qin trembled and immediately knelt down on one knee, "Official Jiang Qin greets Master Lin Xiongtu!" "Lin Xiongtu?" Zhou Tai was shocked. I replied smilingly, "How do you know about me?" "The name of the general''s Damascus Steel Spear has shaken the entire East. Although this official does not know who he is, the skill of shaking the spear is not something a nameless person can learn. This official is Qu A''s Pavilion length Jiang Qin!" "So it''s General Lin!" Zhou Tai''s eyes were burning as he looked at me. I laughed out loud. "Both of you possess unique skills and have the ambition to return the country. How about you follow me to exterminate the bandits?" The two of them looked at each other, rejoicing, "Thank you, General!" After withdrawing my troops, I led the two of them back into the formation. I said, "You two will be the same as Shu Bao and Chun. For the time being, you two will be my good generals. I will reward you for your meritorious service!" "Thank you for your kindness, Sir! We will definitely repay you!" The two of them looked at each other. Their emotions shot in all directions, and their expressions were full of joy. It would already be half a month before they would reach the Jiangxia Port. After all, sailing on the water was not fast, and travelling with the wind could not compare to the speed of a horse. But looking at the Jiangxia from afar, it was already filled with smoke as the siege began. "Who are you?!" A man appeared in the distance. He glared at me and stared at me sinisterly. I squinted my eyes and was about to say something, but then I heard Qin Qiong beside me roar out like thunder: "Damn you, you don''t even know General Lin Mubai of Jiangdong taiwai?" "So it''s the young general who lost to Lin Xiongtu?" The surrounding people all started laughing at him, the person blocking their way said, "Right now, the heirs of the four great clans have already gathered here, and have not been able to attack in the Jiangxia for a long time. I''m afraid even if you all come, it would be useless." "How can a little Jiangxia be so hard to attack?" I don''t understand. "Do you know who is in the city?" "Oh?" "Two hundred thousand xanthopanax!" The soldier is ferocious, occupying the entire Jiangxia and turning it into a city like an iron barrel, while Master Cao Mengde who is with Xu Chang is already on his way, I think that if he comes, he will most likely solve our desperate situation, but you all have brought a cup of water with you, how many soldiers have you brought over? "Forty thousand men!" Qin Qiong said without a trace of politeness. The other party laughed again: "That''s fine, it''s fine, at least it''s more generous than Tao Qian. Tao Qian brought over 30,000 people, but General Yuan Shu, General Liu Biao, has brought over 80,000 people. "If you continue with your nonsense, I will smash your brain flat!" Qin Qiong shouted. I immediately scolded, "Uncle Bao, don''t be rude!" "But them ¡­" Qin Shubao was obviously resentful. Coincidentally, at this time, a person I know came from afar. Upon closer inspection, the person who came was Cao Bao, who laughed: "Qiu Tu, long time no see, my master invited you!" C164 Guan Yinping said, "Hubby, I''ll go with you!" "Okay then, Pengju, find a place to set up your camp. Also, prepare to rush to the cars and the ballista. I think there will be a fierce battle that we won''t be able to avoid." "No," I said. The reason why I brought the silver screen over is to prevent any accidents. If it is an enemy trap right now, it would be hard for me to stand out by myself, but the probability isn''t high. Guan Xianping already had a beautiful appearance. Right now, she was not only elegant and refined, but also had an incomparably beautiful appearance. Carrying a Green Dragon Saber seemed to increase her murderous aura, but her movements were just like the wind blowing through the willow trees, so when women combined with elegance and heroism, it made the silver screen seem even more special. Ever since Silverscreen became a wife, he seemed to be more like a mother to the world. His words and actions were convincing. Even as a husband, sometimes he would be amazed by his heroic looks. Duke Tao personally poured wine for me, and said: "Great Ambition, today''s battle will not lose out to the The Eighteen Roads. Liu Biao has many strong generals under him, and Yuan Shu also has many heaven-defying strategists. "What do you think, Brother Tao?" "No," I said. Tao Qian sighed: "Back then when you were humiliated in Yuan Shao''s military tent, I still felt pain in my heart because of this matter, who are you? You are King Lin Lin Mubai! But back then, I was weak and wasn''t enough to contend against the dukes. Now, we''re united against a common enemy! " "How do we unite against a common enemy?" "Think about it, the combined forces of our two armies only have the combined forces of one Marquis, so we are in a disadvantage. When the time comes, we can join hands and take Jiangxia down. Tao Qian said. I narrowed my eyes to look at Tao Qian as I asked, "Old Brother, do you mean that we should form an alliance?" "Yes, if not, any of us will not be his, Cao Mengde''s, opponent, right? Furthermore, Liu Yao has brought Taisi here this time. Taisi is a famous general, he has the courage of ten thousand men and the seventy to eighty thousand strong army behind him is no joke! " Tao Qian said. I thought in my heart, and thought that there was nothing I could do about it now. Liu Bei''s fate had changed, and in that case, Tao Qian would definitely be defeated. After eating my fill and coming back to my own tent, Guo Jia heard about this and immediately frowned. I said, "Worship, could it be that you''ve thought of something?" "But why would Tao Qian choose a master instead? The Patriarch had occupied the whole river east for less than a year. Although he had some strategists and generals under him, they were still weak in terms of military strength. According to Tao Qian''s personality, he should be trying to get close to someone as powerful as Cao Mengde. " Guo Jia said. "But right now, we have no other options. For the time being, if we want to deal with it, we can talk about what will happen in the future." I said. Everyone agreed. Unexpectedly, at dusk, the horses started to gallop from the northeast, it turned out that Cao Mengde had brought people over. At this time, Liu Yao, Liu Biao, Tao Qian and Yuan Shu, who had already arrived at the place, went out in succession to receive him. Guo Jia said: "Master should go out and receive him now, after all, Cao Mengde is already Sikong in name, his official status is higher than Master''s. Master is now considered as a subject, and must perform the etiquette of going up and down, otherwise, the population will become real, and there will be no unexpected calamities." "What kind of disaster? Since the main house has occupied Jiang Dong, why should we be afraid of his Cao Mengde, who is going down from the north! " Qin Qiong said. smiled slightly, "General Qin, this is not right. Now that Cao Mengde has ordered the son of heaven to seize control of the duke, with the son of heaven in his hands, it will not be difficult for him to say who is the traitor. At that time, if Master denies it to the Son of Heaven, then the other dukes will come to Jiangdong to punish us." "Go!" I said, "Prepare armor for me. I will bring armor to welcome you!" "Yes sir!" The silver screen gave me a set of armor, and at the same time, I arrived at the center of the large array of nobles. Indeed, Cao Cao was riding on a large horse and was advancing, behind him were all the soldiers. "Liu Bowen has become a Legend rank general?" I exclaimed in my heart. "Cao Mengde completed his mission, plundered the heavens to give the order to the nobles, and thus obtained a legendary promotion order. At this point in time, Liu Bowen is already a legendary hero." Between heroes, their names were all separated by color. Ordinary colors were white, superior colors were green, elites were blue, epics were purple, and legends were orange. It was obvious at a glance. "Attribute." "No," I said. [Liu Bowen] [legendary hero (Epic Tier)] Force: 80 [Intelligence: 109] [Commander 103] [Charm 92] [Special Skill: 36 Astral Northern Dipper Formation: The number of allies in the formation increases by 20%, and the number of enemies in the formation reduces by 20%.] [Special Skill: Cast Beans into Soldiers: Summon a thirty thousand Yin Soldier. Can only be used at night. Its appearance is no different from an ordinary person. It will automatically dissipate at sunrise. Cooldown time: one month.] Looking at the skill of using beans as a weapon, I felt dizzy. At the moment, Cao Mengde had brought 90 thousand people, which meant that with Liu Bowen, their actual number would have reached 120 thousand. This person was extremely hard to deal with, no wonder Cao Mengde wanted to level up with him. Cao Mengde also saw me, and laughed: "Greatest Ambition, the last time you left without saying goodbye, I really missed you, but I never thought that you would already occupy half of the East River, now you want to take down the Jiangxia, and flatten the entire East River Region?" I cupped my hands and said: "I am honored to have such a great guest, Lin, but I am here to exterminate the bandits, I definitely do not have any thoughts of coveting the Jiangxia! Just for the Han Dynasty''s sake of punishing the villains! " I say, of course I can''t reveal my own ambition, otherwise, he, Cao Mengde, would have done something to me. Guan Yinping''s gaze was fixated on Guan Yu''s body, and Guan Yu had pledged his allegiance to Cao Mengde, so she probably knew of Guan Yinping''s origins. At this moment, Guan Yu''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his expression was complicated, making him unfathomable. "Brother!" Liu Bei''s hands were trembling from excitement. "Second brother, we finally meet again!" "Brother Profound De, long time no see, but now that I have served the master of light, there is no longer a need for you and I to be loyal to each other. In the future, I will personally come to apologize to Brother Profound De." Guan Yu said, the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife in his hand, shone brightly. Cao Mengde laughed out loud: "I heard that Li Tianlong colluded with the Golden Remnants, and now that we have broken through the Jiangxia, the end of the world for the Yellowhorse is here!" Yuan Shu, who was at the side, laughed condescendingly: "Ah Mo, it''s been a long time since we last met, and now you have turned into Sikong. Do you still remember when you were in my brother''s camp? My elder brother Yuan Shao relies heavily on you! " A killing intent appeared between Cao Mengde''s eyebrows. Very clearly, this Yuan Shu did not know how to conduct himself, and had called him by his nickname. C165 Cao Mengde''s eyes flashed with killing intent, he hid it very well, but I saw it all. It was not only me who saw it, Guo Jia who was beside me also saw it, he nodded at me. At this time, Cao Mengde should have yet to start a war with Yuan Shao, and before the war, Yuan Shao and Cao Mengde''s relationship was pretty good. Coincidentally, the Yuan Family brothers couldn''t tolerate each other, so when Cao Mengde and Yuan Shao went in, their relationship naturally became distant. As a result, the Yuan Family actually possessed a great amount of political resources. The root of the conflict between Yuan Shao and the Yuan Shu brothers was actually the ownership of this kind of political resources. However, since I was at the entrance of the tent, all of a sudden, I saw a beautiful figure, and upon closer inspection, it was actually Su Shisanniang. Su Shisanniang looked at me and quickly entered a forest. The moment I saw Su Shisanniang, my spirits lifted, the originally drunk feeling immediately gone without a trace. I immediately said to Silverscreen, "Silverscreen, go back first and create the illusion that I''m in the camp. I have some matters to attend to." "Husband, be careful!" Silver Screen said. I solemnly nodded, and followed Su Shisanniang''s footsteps, arriving at a remote corner, only to discover that Shao Yun was already waiting for me. Her eyes were like water, yet carried a cold, talkative look, as if she could see through everything. Her ten fingers were slender, her skin creamy, and within the snow-white, there was a tinge of pink, as if she could squeeze water out. She had a pair of red lips, a sweet smile on her face, and her black hair was fluttering in a butterfly''s tassels. On her forehead was a butterfly carved from a night pearl, which emitted a faint glow, her eyebrows were lightly swept, her face was not painted with makeup, but it was still unable to conceal her pretty face. The jade pendant around her neck was even more beautiful, it''s collarbones were clear and cold, her white jade bracelet was like snow, and her feet were adorned with a pair of gilded shoes. At this time, Shao Yun had completely changed into the appearance of a noble woman. "My lord!" Shao Yun quickly walked over. I said, "Shao Yun, it''s been hard on you these past few days." "As long as it can help the lord accomplish something great, I will die with no regrets!" Shao Yun said. Su Shisanniang wiped his tears and said: "Master does not know, Sister Shao Yun, in order to make Cao Mengde happy, I have suffered countless of times, the women by Cao Mengde''s side, are all not ordinary people, all of them wished for Sister Shao Yun to immediately make a mistake, but sister sacrificed everything in order to be able to be pampered." When Su Shisanniang said this, the guilt in my heart was extreme. I said, "Shao Yun, I''m sorry. "Master, this adventure of mine invited you here was for a major matter," Shao Yun said, "Does Master know about the matter of the Sun?" "Sun?" A while ago, Master killed Sun Ce, causing Cao Mengde to be greatly alarmed. However, there was a letter that was sent to Cao Mengde, informing him that it wanted to join hands with Cao Mengde, and take Master''s life. Shao Yun said. I stepped forward. "Who is it?" "It seems to be a person called Lu Su. This person seems to have gotten hold of Master''s information." Shao Yun said, "This time, when we surrounded and annihilated the Jiangxia, the people from the Sun did not come along with the host Yuan Shu, but were controlled by Yuan Shu and the others in the Jiangling, and seemed to be plotting something." "Jiangling?" I rolled my eyes and felt my head turn cold. That poem from last time sounded a little familiar. "Brother Zhou has been gone for a long time. Lon remembered Lee at home. Sweet and brittle and fragrant, Bring the Jun to me when I return home. " The first word was linked together to read: "Zhou Lang can go back"! Could it be that Zhou Yu betrayed me when I went to Jiangxia? The more I thought about it, the more suspicious I felt, and even more anxious. However, Shao Yun then continued, "My lord, be careful of Cao Mengde. This person came here to kill you, and also to kill that Jiangxia City''s bandit army, Li Tianlong!" "I know." I clenched my fists and said, "Quickly go back and be careful. If you come out for too long, it will easily arouse suspicion from others." Shao Yun and Su Shisanniang nodded, the two girls bid their farewells to me and immediately headed towards Cao Ling. Arriving at the tent, I was speechless for a long time. Then, Silver Screen brought me some water and said, "Wash your face. Maybe there will be a war tomorrow." "I''m worried about Nanjing." "No," I said. "Nanjing?" "Yes, Zhou Yu has always been loyal to the Sun family. Actually, when she pledged his allegiance to me, there are many suspicious points. I suspect that this is a trap," I said. "This is something that big sister had thought of long ago." Guan Yinping continued, "Actually, big sis was secretly on guard against Zhou Yu these few days. It was big sis who reminded me." "Mi Er?" "Yes, big sister is extremely smart. She said that she went to see Zhou Qinglian once again, and found a hidden spirit tablet in Zhou Qinglian''s room. This spirit tablet is actually Sun Ce''s." Guan Yinping said. I was shocked. "Why didn''t you tell me about this?!" "You have so many things to take care of every day. Elder sister doesn''t want to distract you. After all, it''s more appropriate to let a woman solve a woman''s problem." Silver Screen said. I was speechless, but I couldn''t deny that if I took action, I wouldn''t be able to do anything to Zhou Qinglian, and right now, the Jiangxia was already 15 days to 1 month away from Nanjing. If I were to return now, it would definitely be too late, and everything would depend on the will of heaven. "Rest, hubby." Silver Screen took my battle armor and said, "The dukes have all arrived today. Perhaps there will be a war tomorrow. We should seize the opportunity and finish the battle quickly so we can return quickly!" "That''s fine." I sighed and immediately prepared to change clothes and go to bed. Right at this moment, the horses started galloping outside. Silverscreen and I exchanged a look, and without saying anything further, we put on our armor and ran outside. "The Yellowhorse is here! Yellowhorse! " At the same time, Yue Fei also came over and said: "Big brother, it''s not good, there are indeed Yellowhorse soldiers inside. When we opened the door, Yellowhorse s rushed out from inside like a tide, they split into five different paths and attacked us from five different directions!" "Oh my god, do a Night Assault and try to kill us all!" Men, prepare for battle! " I shouted as I grabbed my spear and spoke. At the top of the hill, I could just barely make out five thousand yellow-scarfed horsemen approaching in the distance, and the mountain trembled. "Don''t bother leaving Jiangdong Army, all the enemy generals have Third General Xu Da with them, whoever falls will die!" With the Sun Extinguishing Lance in his hands, Xu Da took the lead as fast as lightning. The biting night wind blew the big red plume on his head to the point that it danced wildly in the wind, and his vermillion cape started to flutter. I opened my eyes wide and realized that the person who came was actually a strong person. I said, "System!" [Xu Da] [legendary hero] Force: 113 [Intelligence 89] [Commander 101] [Charm 77] "Epic weapon: Sun Extinguishing Lance: Increases attack by 20 points" [Special Skill: Unparalleled Cavalry: 0.02% of riders under his command trigger Unparalleled Attack, deal 200% damage] [Special Skill: Life and Death Confinement: When battling alone, 2% will enter 3 seconds of no damage] "Relinquish the Jiangdong Army and those who surrender will not die!" Xu Da shouted. C166 Because it was a modern day, not many people knew of Xu Da''s name. Compared to Yang Zaixing, compared to Yue Fei, compared to Li Yuanba, Xu Da''s reputation was just too little. Back then, when Kublai Lie ordered Bo Yan to lead an army of 200 thousand to destroy the Southern Song Province, only after a hundred years, Zhu YuanZhang ordered Xu Da to chase him back to the Great Desert, and it was also with an army of 200 thousand. It was unknown if it was a coincidence based on history. The third step was to conquer most of the Yuan Dynasty, gradually sweeping through the northern lands and promoting the unification of the northern lands. It should be said that Xu Da had followed the "Three Steps" strategy strictly and steadily fought in the war to the north, and in less than a year, he had completely achieved his desired goal. Historically speaking, whether it was the Northern Channeling of Ge Liang from the Three Kingdoms, Jiang Wei, Dong Jin Zu Tian, Xie An, Liu Yu''s Northern Channeling, or the Northern Channeling of and Han Yu from Song Dynasty, all of their efforts had been for naught. Furthermore, it had taken dozens of years. I never expected that the number one ranked general Xu Da would actually appear at such a critical juncture, and was even under the command of an enemy, and even thought that he was at the border of a legend. Following Xu Da''s shout, the five thousand elite riders roared at the same time, their voices shaking the whole place. It seems that in their eyes, our Jiangdong Army is just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, a fish on the chopping block. "Array formation!" Seeing the yellow scarfed cavalry getting closer and closer, Yue Fei, who was walking at the back, revealed a pleased smile. He waved his long spear and ordered the soldiers to stop. Finally, I managed to lure these bastards out. Next, I should properly beat them up and let these horsemen understand that even if they had a horse under their butts, they would still be able to make you drink without a horse! The yellow cloth swept over the troops. It was urgent. 500 meters. 400 meters. 300 meters ¡­ Seeing that the enemy army was getting closer and closer, Qin Qiong who was riding her horse, frowned and asked: "The enemy army is close, is it okay to stop them?" "Wait a little longer!" Yue Fei''s reply was firm and straightforward without the slightest hesitation. Qin Qiong looked at Silver Screen and I, saying, "General Pengju is the commander-in-chief this time, you have to listen to him." Qin Qiong had nothing to say, while the sound of horse hooves could be heard from afar as the pursuers took another step forward. She estimated that she was only about six hundred meters away ¡­ Qin Qiong frowned, and asked loudly: "The enemy troops are closer, do you want to stop them?" "Wait a little longer!" Yue Fei raised his horse spear. He remained indifferent. The sound of the hooves was deafening, under the light of the torches, Xu Da could already be seen leading the way. He was only about one hundred zhang away. "I say, General Yue, let''s stop this? Are you scared silly? " Qin Qiong was panicking, her fists were clenched tightly as her body trembled. Yue Fei spoke two words with an irrefutable tone: "Wait a little longer!" "Ai!" Qin Qiong let out a heavy sigh. It was as if she could already see the scene of the Yellow Turbine Cavalry charging towards the group of advanced soldiers and slaughtering them. She was currently shaking her head and sighing bitterly. Qin Shubao muttered: "Forget it, forget it, I''ll just fight to my death, it''s fine if I can kill one more person!" Qin Qiong hung the Golden Calligraphy Weapon on the saddle and pulled out her four-pronged golden mace, preparing to fight to the death. In a melee on horseback. double mace s were much better than pikes. Rumble The yellow scarfed cavalry were already very close, borrowing the torches covering the mountains and plains, they could already clearly see Xu Da''s facial features. "Objection!" When xanthopanax had caught up to a hundred and fifty meters away, Yue Fei swung his spear and finally gave the order to place the horse repelling spear. Following Yue Fei''s command, the surrounding soldiers organized their formations and started to surround them with an oval-shaped spear formation. The spears were sharp, and caught the knights who were charging at the very front off guard, as they reined their horses in an attempt to stop their horses. However, with his full strength, it was impossible to stall at such a short distance! In that moment, the xanthopanax people fell on the ground, the horses with their necks pierced released a heart-wrenching cry, the soldiers who were thrown off their horses screamed in despair, and what awaited them were the hooves of the horses that were rushing towards them like raging waves. In the blink of an eye, the more than two hundred riders who were at the front of the procession were all struck by the horses, and stood up while screaming, causing the riders to dismount. They were either trampled into meat paste by the thousands of soldiers behind or killed by the swords and shields that jumped out from the Jiangdong Army array. Some of the injured war horses fell to the ground, while some crazily fled in all directions, making the group behind them fall into chaos. Seeing Yue Fei so accurately timing the erection of the spear, and how he had ambushed and killed more than two hundred Yellow scarfed cavalrymen in the blink of an eye, I also felt extremely convinced. Qin Qiong there was like a chicken blood in her body, yelling out loud, together with Chang Yuchun, they waved their double mace while killing the enemy soldiers that were rushing over, while shouting at Yue Fei: "Peng Ju, I, Qin Qiong have never submitted to anyone before, but today I admire you, and today I, Qin Qiong will see how capable I am!" "And me! Qin Qiong, last time, we did not win, watch as I take Xu Da''s head, haha! " Chang Yuchun rode his horse and brandished his blade, charging straight towards Xu Da. Qin Qiong was not to be outdone, she roared, and smashed her golden mace down horizontally, in a few moments she had knocked down six or seven yellow scarfed cavalrymen, and then were trampled by tens of thousands of horses until their bodies were badly mutilated. "Husband, let''s go!" Silverscreen glanced at me. I brandished my spear and shouted sternly, "Cavalry Charge!" Hualala, the soldiers in my formation charged together with me in an unprecedented charge, killing all of the enemy soldiers in an instant. Xu Da was furious, he summoned her Sun Extinguishing Lance and started fighting with it, without saying a word, Qin Qiong was immediately entangled with the opponent. Because of the powerful resistance of the spearmen and the darkness of the night, the team in the back could not charge after the yellow-scarfed soldiers were stabbed. Their power was immediately greatly reduced. On top of that, we have Yue Fei, Chang Yuchun, Qin Qiong, Jiang Qin and the rest of the generals on our side to charge at the forefront. "Golden Thief, Tang Yin and Yue Peng are here!" Yue Fei shouted. Taking the lead, he rushed towards Xu Da with his divine spear. Waving the Flawless Divine Spear in his hand, Yue Fei consecutively shot dozens of xanthopanax s from beneath the horses. Seeing that Qin Qiong and Qin Qiong were fighting in the chaos of battle, he urged his horse to move forward and fought with Xu Da twice. With Yue Fei''s help, Qin Qiong''s pressure immediately decreased by half. Waving the double mace in his hands, one Li for one Li, both offense and defense, with a pincer attack from far and wide, it immediately made Xu Da flustered. However, Xu Da was the number one Divine General of the Great Ming. Although Yue Fei had a high lead, his martial prowess was indeed not high, so he was unable to suppress Xu Da for a moment! Seeing that the two of them were not able to win, Chang Yuchun shouted, "How can you two enjoy, I will come too! Xu Da, take this! " While speaking, the three fierce men attacked Xu Da until he was forced to retreat continuously, and although the surrounding yellow scarfed elite soldiers are no longer the same, and are much stronger than the xanthopanax at the time of the rebellion, they are actually not inferior in the slightest under the efforts of our soldiers. I also wanted to join in on the fun, but thinking that the other party was Xu Da, the legendary hero, so I avoided them, if I were to die in battle, then everything would be for naught. When I raise my martial prowess to 95, I should be able to fight against these super generals! C167 "I''m so angry, where did all these generals come from?" As Xu Da fought with all his might, he scolded loudly. Although he was capable, he could do nothing about it. Yue Fei, Qin Qiong and the other two were definitely not ordinary, and once they started fighting, they were extremely aggressive, and would not lose to Xu Da in the slightest! The two sides were locked in a stalemate. They''d fought for forty to fifty rounds, yet there was still no clear victor. Countless arrows pierced into the formation of the Yellow Masked Cavalry like meteors, bringing with them the sound of the wind. The arrows turned the crowd upside down, and in a few moments, hundreds of people were killed. Seeing the yellow scarfed cavalry''s formation being destroyed by the arrows, Guo Jia gave the order to stop the shooting. Next, Zhou Tai and Jiang Qin brought their horses and charged forward in a melee. They slaughtered the Yellow Mask Knights without restraint. Their heads, one by one, were decapitated by the horses. After a series of slashes, the Blade shieldman that was led by Zhou Tai retreated once again, and Guo Jia commanded the archers to shoot, and after stupefying the enemy, Zhou Tai once again led his troops and horses to rush into the overturned xanthopanax array and wildly killed them. This cycle repeated. Two hours later, the yellow-scarfed cavalry had been stabbed to death and had killed at least three thousand men with random swords. The number of injured war horses that fell to the ground could not be counted. However, we have only lost seven or eight hundred people, and the more we fought, the braver we became. Our morale was greatly shaken, and the xanthopanax''s morale was low. Xu Da was also struck senseless by the rain of arrows that fell from the sky, adding on to the chaos caused by Qin Qiong and Yue Fei''s massacre, he could only push his horse to the side and order Ming Jin to retreat. Following Xu Da''s defeat, the xanthopanax began to crumble and the mountains started to crumble. Countless captives fell from their horses and Yue Fei led his troops to chase them down, capturing close to a thousand war horses and decapitating countless number of them. But at this time, the three of them were still in hot pursuit. Xu Da suddenly changed the direction of his horse''s head and chased after me, "Lin Xiongtu! Even if I were to lose my life today, as long as I kill you, I will live up to the expectations of the enemy generals! " As he said that, Xu Da rushed towards me like a bolt of lightning. Yue Fei cried out in alarm, "Big Brother!" Suddenly, the silver screen appeared in front of me. The silver screen smiled at me and said, "Hubby, let me protect you!" Just as I was wondering, suddenly, Silverscreen spurred his horse to gallop wildly. His Azure Dragon Blade turned into a streak of light and charged towards Xu Da. Xu Da''s body was riddled with wounds, his condition did not recover any further, the Sun Extinguishing Lance s had already rushed over, the silver screen jumped up from the horse''s back, with a shout, the big blade quickly came down! [Ding Dong!] Crash! * The large head was actually tossed into the air by the silver screen. It flew everywhere before finally landing on the ground! The surroundings were completely silent. Shortly after, the voices of the soldiers could be heard! "wannabe!" "wannabe!" "wannabe!" His voice was like a thunderclap that pierced the ears, shaking the heavens! [Ding Dong!] Host killed legendary hero Xu Da, reward 1500 Psionic Coin, currently 2,300 Psionic Coin? [Ding Dong!] Host has killed legendary hero Xu Da and obtained his Sun Extinguishing Lance!? At this time, Xu Da''s Sun Extinguishing Lance rotated twice in the sky, and finally landed in my hands. When I looked closely, I was so shocked that my whole body trembled. [Epic treasure: Sun Extinguishing Lance: Increases force by 20 points] I immediately changed into my spear and looked at my stats. I was so shocked that I started laughing out loud. [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] "Current Three Kingdoms Battlefield Rank: 5 (Currently, there are 16 survivors in Spirit Master)" [Spirit Master level: 11] [Current number of Psychic Heroes: 9] [Special Skill: Intermediate Spear Art] [Psionic Coin: 8300] [Force: 95 (75 + 20)] [Intelligence: 98] [Commander: 67] [Charm: 93] [Special Skill: None] "Epic weapon: Sun Extinguishing Lance: Increases power by 20 points" Xu Da was killed in battle, the three thousand cavalrymen under his command were killed in battle, the remaining one thousand fled and all surrendered. "Haha, it was a great fight! A great fight!" I laughed out loud. I stood on an empty and tall ground beside Guo Jia, and watched as the xanthopanax was killed to the point that his helmet and armor were thrown to the ground. Xu Da used the cover of night to launch a sneak attack, but didn''t expect that he would be chopped into pieces here. Tonight, he would definitely let all the dukes under heaven know of our name, Jiangdong! "Report!" A herald ran over from the front, "Master, Liu Yao''s army is completely annihilated, Fan Nong, Yu Li, Zhang Ying, Yi Yi, Sun Shao were all led by their own myriad fans and killed under their horses. Tai Shi Ci was saved by Cao Mengde!" "In addition, Cao Mengde, Liu Biao, and Yuan Shu have joined forces and obtained victory in this battle! Tao Qian suffered a miserable victory and lost eight thousand troops. " The words of the herald caused my entire body to tremble. I asked, "How were the other people wounded?" "The xanthopanax is different now, they have only dispatched 30,000 Steel Cavalry, but our alliance of five great dukes has lost as many as 90,000 people, of which 70,000 were wiped out while Liu Yao died in the chaos!" The herald said. I was astonished. I clenched my teeth and said, "I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle that will be unavoidable. How many troops does Jiangxia have right now?" "According to the reports of the scouts, there are two hundred thousand! Amongst the one hundred and fifty thousand xanthopanax s, the rest are the core members of the Jiangxia, while Li Tianlong is still in the city! " "Got it, let''s do it again!" "No," I said. "Yes sir!" The scout immediately turned around. Yue Fei walked over and said: "This Xu Da is a hero, it''s a pity that we have to serve the foolish master in the end. Although our losses are small, but with how powerful the five thousand Steel Cavalry enemies are, I''m afraid this siege is going to be very difficult." "Wu, I am afraid that it will not be possible even after a while, pass down the order, let the patrol group cross patrol, the rest recover their spirit, tomorrow morning, I will go find Cao Mengde!" "No," I said. Everyone cheered. As for Silverscreen, he was guarding by my side. He used a wet cloth to wipe off the blood on the surface of his blade and said, "Husband, what do you plan to do next?" If not for the spear formation that Pengju used to resist the enemy at the beginning, I''m afraid we would have suffered an unprecedented loss. However, the xanthopanax is not like how it was in the past; The next morning, Cao Bao rushed into my tent in a hurry. By then, both Silver Screen and I had already started working, she was dressed in white, with her long hair standing straight up for me, and had tied up my hair into a crown. He put on a helmet for me, and Cao Bao said: "Brother, sister! Are you guys okay? " "leopard leopard, I was just planning to go visit you, but your eyes ¡­" I saw that one of Cao Bao''s eyes was wrapped in gauze, and now it looked like a shining one-eyed dragon. Cao Bao shook his head helplessly: "Old brother, you don''t know this, but last night when the enemies attacked, in order to protect my master, one of my eyes was pierced by the enemy''s sword. Luckily I still have one eye, and now that we have suffered heavy losses here, my master specifically sent me to find you." I immediately got up and said to Silverscreen, "Madam, you''re in the tent. I''ll wait a bit before coming over." "Good!" I''ll get someone to prepare porridge for you. " Silver Screen said. I nodded, and immediately followed Cao Bao to Tao Qian''s array. Unexpectedly, Tao Qian was also injured, and an army doctor was bandaging his wounds! C168 Regarding the matter of killing Xu Da, I am still regretful, but I could not do anything about it. After all, at that time Xu Da wanted to kill me, if I did not kill him, I would have died. Xu Da was a military genius because in the battle at the north of Xu Da, he was equipped with a powerful stronghold of strategists. Other than Chang Yuchun, who was a top-notch expert as his assistant, he also had a group of energetic and combative generals under his command. Moreover, the most important thing was that Xu Da never lowered himself. He had properly arranged all the troops that the Yuan Dynasty''s army had surrendered. Like this, although he only brought 250 thousand troops, after a few battles, the number of Xu Da''s northern troops did not decrease, but instead increased by a lot. "Please spare my life, my lord! I am doing this for my lord''s own good!" Gu Rong immediately kneeled on the ground. Cao Bao nodded at Tao Qian and immediately went over. With one slash, his head was severed from his body, but his body still maintained his kneeling posture. Tao Qian was still angry: "Kneel down!" Cao Bao was currently completely loyal to Tao Qian. In fact, Cao Bao could be considered a hero of his generation, although he was still a Elite Heroes, it was also a mission. It was said that Zhang Fei made a mistake when he was drunk back then. When he was defending in the city, he whipped Lv Bu''s father-in-law, who was also Cao Bao, and caused Lv Bu to take advantage of his drunkenness to collude with his father-in-law, only then did he snatch the Xuzhou. After that, Liu Bei''s troops were defeated and dispersed. They had no choice but to surrender to Lv Bu and return to Little Pei Tun Army to guard the north gate for Lv Bu. Cao Bao was also one of the four strongest in Xuzhou, the four strongest were Jian Yong, Sun Qian, Mi Zhu and Cao Bao. Although the four of them were not important figures and had not done much in the three nations'' history, what they had done in the three kingdoms'' era had influenced the development and progress of the three kingdoms'' history. As the saying goes, minor characters change history, this phrase just so happens to be reflected in the Four Great Heroes of Xuzhou. Thus, being on good terms with this person had actually saved me a lot of energy. I said, "Master Tao, what do you plan to do now?" Tao Qian clenched his teeth: "Our military camp is one area, what do you think? In the same army camp, on both sides of the east and west, if we meet any enemies, we will fight them together. But now, Liu Biao, Yuan Shu, and Cao''e, the three of them are strong and strong, if they have any ill intentions towards us, we are unable to resist them, and we are allies as well. " My heart was filled with joy, and I immediately cupped my hands: "With such a life and death situation, Master Tao being so righteous, how can I, Lin Xiongtu, reject it?" "Good!" "Then I''ll have my men prepare to move!" Tao Qian said. Tao Qian paused for a moment, then said: "Greatest Ambition, in order to show your generosity, I have a gift for you." "Oh?" I giggled as I looked at Tao Qian. "Come out." Tao Qian said. Mi Zhu is a good friend of mine from the Modern Realm, so naturally, she would be very happy to see him. The current Mi Zhu is even younger, around thirty years old. At this time, a fragrant wind blew over. He saw that the person who had come was a woman, with a red dress covering her body and a slender jade neck. Her soft breasts were like a congealed white jade, half covering and half covering, with a bare waist and a pair of jade-like legs exposed. This woman''s attire was undoubtedly extremely sinful, but compared to her appearance, it was far inferior. Her big eyes were smiling, and the mist was covering the ground. The corners of her small and exquisite mouth were slightly tilted upwards. Other than the temperament of a lady from a noble family, there was also a very special feeling that captivated people. I frowned slightly and immediately observed that this woman was Mi family. She was originally Liu Bei''s wife, but of course, Liu Bei had not come into contact with her yet, so naturally he had not met her yet. [Mi Wanqing] [superior hero] Force: 2 [Intelligence 76] [Rating: 4] [Charm 86] It wasn''t anything special, but its charm was decent and could be considered above average. I replied, "This is ¡­" "This is my younger sister, Mu Sushan. She is nineteen, and has not even married yet. Now, my master wants to make an alliance with the Master Xiongtu, but Master only has three sons. One of my daughters has already made marriage to another, so how about my younger sister is a good fate for you and the General?" However, is a rich person of the Xuzhou, he is basically an existence equivalent to a Zhen Family. Of course, Mi Wanqing is unable to compare to Zhen Mi, no matter if it is in terms of intelligence or looks. No matter how beautiful she was, like Zhou Qinglian, I couldn''t do anything. After all, there was no love in it. However, with the Mei Family''s help and Tao Qian''s face, it would be much easier for them to advance to the Central Plains. I sighed. In the era of the three nations, women who had a family background were actually worse off than common people. For example, Zhang Fei''s daughter, Zhang Xingcai, was as beautiful as a flower. Although his top abilities were not inferior to Guan Yinping, in the end, he was married to Liu Chan. Also, for the sake of protecting the Wu family, he had to marry Sun Jian, whom he did not like. Or perhaps it was Cao Bao''s daughter, who, in order to cling onto Lv Bu''s power, married Lv Bu. And so on. Therefore, the daughter of an official eunuch could not live as well as a commoner. She did not have freedom. I pondered for a moment and said: "Love is about wishful thinking. I think that Miss Sangqing''s heart isn''t here, isn''t Brother Mi Zhu being too unreasonable?" Tao Qian laughed: "Don''t say it, actually, the phrase ''love has been growing over time'' makes sense, and since you, Lin Xiongtu, have taken over Jiangdong, your power will definitely grow slowly in the future. If Miss Sun Qing follows you, you will definitely enjoy wealth and prosperity in the future." In fact, this Mi Wanqing could also be considered a strong woman. Her story was quite admirable. Ah Dou was the Young Master of the Xi Shu in the Three Kingdoms era. If not for the fact that Zhao Zi Long''s army of ten thousand horses had opened up a bloody path, Ah Dou might have died in the chaotic battle. At that time, Zhao Yun had been tracking him down all the way, and he only saw a man who had burnt down a wall of soil. Lady Mi was hugging Ah Dou, sitting beside a dried up well and crying. It was said that when Liu Bei attacked Yuan Shu, Lv Bu took the chance to attack Xuzhou. Xuzhou was lost, Lv Bu captured Liu Bei''s wife, both young and old, Liu Bei fled in panic. Liu Bei relied on Mi Zhu''s bestowal to his shocking reputation, and it could be said that Liu Bei relied on his family''s financial resources, in order to get out of this crisis step by step. Although it was not all because of Mi Zhu, but without Mi Zhu, Liu Bei''s achievements in the future would not be that great. Although my Jiang Dong is doing things very peacefully, Zhen Family''s business is just starting, so everything is just waiting for the right moment, just relying on the matters of my father-in-law cannot make Jiang Dong strong, if we add Mi Zhu''s power on, I am afraid that the time it takes to become strong will be shortened. Thinking of this, I clenched my teeth and said, "Miss, I have no fixed residence. I have been fighting for many years. If you don''t obey, I won''t force you." "I''ve heard that the zither skills of a general is superb. If I were to have the guts, would it be possible for me to listen to a song played by a general?" Mi Wanqing suddenly said. C169 "The playing of the melody requires an appropriate time, and the war is in a state of upheaval, so we can''t calm down no matter what." The playing of the playing of the melody requires an appropriate time, and the war is in a state of upheaval, so we can''t calm down no matter what. I cupped my hands. Mi Wanqing laughed: "Since that is the case, then I will not listen." "Everyone has their own ambitions, but since we''re in an alliance, we''ll have a chance to interact in the future." Tao Qian stroked his beard and laughed. My guess is that this enemy is roaming around everywhere looking for and killing Spirit Master at the same time. If that''s the case, then this person must have a deep understanding of the history of the three nations and is a terrifying opponent. "Everyone, I think you all have seen it. Lord Liu Yao, who was completely fine, was actually killed by a traitor. Right now, our situation is grim!" Cao Mengde said, "We have to attack the city as soon as possible, if the enemy still has reinforcements, won''t it be difficult for us?" "That Lord Sikong, actually, we can start attacking the city now. If by any chance the enemy sends more troops to attack us, we might not be able to escape unscathed." Liu Biao said. Yuan Shu laughed coldly, "Isn''t it just a mob? Back then the xanthopanax was not even able to withstand a single blow. So, this time, we will choose to change to armor, and we brothers don''t have to worry, when the time comes, we will work together to attack and kill them, and we won''t be unable to kill them! " "If that''s the case, we shall attack the city! The god of war! " Tao Qian also released his own discussions. Cao Mengde looked at me, and his sinister gaze swept across my body. "What do you think, Brother Zhuang?" "Attack!" I said one word. Drum drums rumbled, horns wailed. Nearly two hundred thousand soldiers of the alliance surrounded the Jiangxia City tightly, and began to launch probing attacks from all directions. However, the defenses of the Jiangxia City were much tighter than I had imagined. At one time, everyone was fighting, ranging from the elders with heads of from 60 to 13 years old, all of them carrying people that could be used up to climb the four walls of the Jiangxia City to assist the Yellowhorse in resisting the invasion of the allied army. As a result, the defensive strength of the Jiangxia City was completely sufficient. Seventy thousand so-called miscellaneous soldiers, more than twelve thousand captive officer army s, in addition to the one hundred and eighty thousand citizens who had come to assist in defense on their own accord, the defensive strength walking back and forth on the broad walls was close to one hundred thousand people and there were two hundred thousand people in the city. It also gives us a headache. Attack! This city is filled with commoners! If we attack the city, the commoners will definitely suffer! It has to be said that after the Jiangxia attacked, it was extremely important to me. Firstly, to establish the situation in the Central Plains, and secondly, to obtain the Legend Upgrade Order! "Kill!" Surrender to a bandit army, and you will be considered a bandit army. Kill them! " Cao Mengde shouted from the front of the formation. Tao Qian was busy saying, "Cao Sikong, you absolutely cannot, those are all citizens of the Jiangxia, if we force our way through, we will definitely harm the innocent!" "This time, I am the commander!" "In accordance with the orders of the Son of Heaven!" Cao Mengde said. The surrounding people were instantly speechless. "Take a pontoon, take a ladder. Attack the city with all one''s might! We must break through the Jiangxia City''s Gate before the sky turns dark! " Cao Mengde shouted. I took the lead and joined the army in building the siege towers. I stood on high ground and took charge of the situation. In the distance, Ran Min hung the halberd with his left hand on the saddle and lifted the two blade spear with his right hand by one meter. He galloped back and forth along the moat and loudly urged the Cao Jun soldiers to cross the moat. He wanted to seize the initiative and use the cloud ladder to launch his fiercest attack on the city wall. Although Ran Min''s martial prowess was outstanding, he was not a brazen fool. He understood the principle that the rafters that stood out first were rotten, and thus, the first thing he did was to let Yuan Shu go, and let Yuan Shu''s subordinates become cannon fodder first. Only after eating a rain of arrows did he slowly follow up. "Charge! Those who retreat will die!" Seeing that one of the Cao Jun s was cowering in fear, Ran Min became furious and spurred her horse forward, the two blade spear in her hands slashing horizontally. With a flash of cold light, the soldier was cut in half at the waist. The two halves of the body fell into the moat and were used as filling in the river. He became a member of the floating corpses in the river. The dark red blood dyed the river water black and red, shocking people to look at. The pungent smell of blood made them feel nauseous. Under Ran Min''s urging, the warriors of the Cao Jun did not dare to retreat. He was holding a shield while stepping on a floating bridge or a floating corpse in the water. They braved the rain of arrows and struggled to charge towards Jiangxia City, but Yuan Shu''s men were heavily injured. "Kill!" Amidst the earth-shaking battle cries, the first group of more than two thousand people who had been the death soldiers crossed the moat. After nearly half the casualties, more than a thousand people finally reached the foot of the wall. "Block it for me!" On top of the city walls, a fully clothed Academy Officer was waving the sword in his hand, hoarsely urging the troops and civilians to defend the city at full strength. A ladder closest to the Academy Officer climbed up one after another five to six Cao Jun s, just like the monkeys that climbed up the trees in the summer, each of them holding a shield, blocking the arrows and rubble. "Get the hell out of here!" The Academy Officer was furious. He brandished the sword in his hand to cut down the cloud ladder. Although the wood chips were flying everywhere, he was unable to cut down the cloud ladder made of bamboo in a short period of time. Seeing Cao Jun on the ladders climbing higher and higher, as long as she climbed another three to five meters, the first soldier would be able to jump onto the city walls. In desperation, Academy Officer stood up from behind the walls and pushed the ladders backwards. The ladder lost its support and fell backwards along with the wind. "Waa!" "Save me!" The Cao Jun s on the ladders fell down one after another as they shouted loudly. They were lucky enough to fall into the moat and retrieve their lives. Those who were unlucky fell sixty to seventy feet, causing blood to flow from their orifices as they died on the spot. Even worse, the soldiers who fell on the weapons and antlers were directly stabbed through their corpses, unable to even scream! "Haha, your daddy here wants to see you climb again? Why aren''t you crawling anymore? " In one breath, he overturned the ladder, which caused the Cao Jun on the ladder to be in a miserable state. Academy Officer immediately laughed loudly, but out of the blue, a sharp arrow pierced through the air. ''Puff! '' The arrows with strong force had pierced through Academy Officer''s forehead. The remaining force was not completely gone, and they had even managed to bore through Academy Officer''s copper helmet. Academy Officer didn''t even have time to groan before he fell head first down the city walls, becoming one of the corpses on the ground and pressing down on the densely packed corpses of the Cao Jun''s soldiers. "The second wave, continue charging!" After hitting the Academy Officer with one arrow, Ran Min hung the iron bow on his back, raised the pike that was in front of the saddle again and ordered his men to attack the city. Following Ran Min''s orders, the second group of more than two thousand people, who were under the rain of arrows, crossed the moat and started attacking the walls of the Jiangxia City in an even more ferocious manner. Yue Fei came to my side, looked at me and said, "Big brother, we have prepared all of our siege towers, do you want to go?" C170 "Tower of siege, get ready!" I shouted. Guo Jia hurried over: "Master, there are many commoners here that want to attack, we are afraid of harming the innocent!" I smiled. "You''ve underestimated the fighting spirit of the commoners. Even though they don''t have much training experience, these people are a fearless army to survive." Their feet touched the ground, and the ground shook with a loud bang. At the top of the city, the enemy drew their bows and nocked arrows, aiming at the advancing soldiers. "Shield!" With a shout, the infantry at the forefront held their shields to their chests. "Archers!" With another shout, the archers rushed forward and entered the Heavy Infantry''s formation, using their shields to cover their figures. The enemy on top of the city wall released their bowstring, and countless arrows fell towards us like locusts. Our soldiers raised their shields and lined up in neat formation, facing the arrows as they walked towards the city wall. The arrows were so concentrated that even though our men formed a shield wall, some of the soldiers still fell to the ground from the arrows. As soon as they fell, someone filled in the gap and continued forward. The archers hiding in the shield formation would shoot an arrow at the city wall with every two steps they took. Arrows from both sides crossed each other, forming a dense net of arrows above the battlefield. "Kill!" With an explosive shout, a few ladders were erected and the soldiers climbed up the ladders like apes. The siege lasted three days and three nights, and the battlefield was already littered with corpses. Cao Bao ran over with a face full of dust as he said, "Kuangtu, we really can''t hold on any longer. These are all the disciples of the Xuzhou, if we throw them all in, I''m afraid that the Xuzhou''s defense will be completely empty. If someone took advantage of the situation to sneak in, we already have no means of defending against them." "General, we still have thirty thousand people left, forty-nine thousand from the Cao Jun, forty thousand from the Liu Biao Army and thirty-two thousand from the Yuan Shu Army." herald ran over and said. Unable to take down the city, my heart was burning with anxiety. Guan Yinping''s Female Army was currently healing the wounds of the soldiers while the rest of the soldiers were trapped in their tents, at a loss of what to do. I walked back and forth. Although I had read a lot about the army these days, I was still inexperienced when it came to the siege. I asked the system, "Can I summon the talents that specialize in besieging cities?" "The current level of the host is too low, unable to be summoned selectively. Currently, the Host possesses 2,300 Psionic Coin. I sighed, just at this time the herald came over again. "Reporting! Tao Qian''s army has already retreated, Liu Biao''s army has retreated! "What?!" I was immediately taken aback. Guo Jia thought for a while and said: "These people are all smart, and know that even if we take down the Jiangxia City, I am afraid that the Jiangxia City might not even belong to them, and attacking a light city is easy, but the enemy cannot take over, so if we want to take down the Jiangxia City, I will have to pay a higher price!" "The advisor was right. We lost tens of thousands of people in exchange for a city, and it''s a city full of scars. To them, this is not a good deal." Yue Fei said. "Then there is no good way?" I looked at them both. Guo Jia took a step forward, "It''s been raining heavily in the morning. Today is a warm day, if I''m not mistaken, there will be a huge cloud of fog today at Chou Chou''s place. Once the fog arrives, it might be our chance." "Oh?" "But I saw, Liu Ji''s subordinate, Liu Ji was not someone to be trifled with, I''m afraid that he saw through it, and that''s why they withdrew their troops early today." Guo Jia thought about it, "Master, you must take note of one thing, Cao Mengde seemed to have met Yuan Shu today, as if they were plotting something." "He''s probably looking for an opportunity to deal with Yuan Shao. The battle is about to begin." "No," I said. Everyone was shocked, Yue Fei asked: "Why are you hitting Yuan Shao?" "The two Yuan Family brothers have never been on good terms with each other." I said, "I am afraid that Cao Mengde''s purpose for coming here is to seize the Jiangxia, but that is the worst plan I have. After all, there is a huge gap between Jiangxia and his Xudu, and it is very likely that she will have to notify this land. Secondly, Yuan Shu is to attack Yuan Shao, and the two brothers have never been on good terms with each other, so they want to kill each other." "Three?" Silver Screen walked in. "It''s us, the last time we left, we were lucky to be alive, but according to Cao Mengde''s plan, I''m afraid he won''t let us off that easily." "No," I said. Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu were both Yuan Lian''s sons. Yuan Shao was the elder brother, and Yuan Shu was the younger brother, but Yuan Shao was born from a concubine, while Yuan Shu was born from a concubine. Yuan Shu looked down on Yuan Shao, which was well-known. Although Yuan Shao was probably born from a servant girl, his quality, popularity and standards were indeed better than Yuan Shu''s. This Yuan Shu hated his brother even more, he wanted to fight to the death with his brother. Actually, there was no need for Yuan Shu to look down on Yuan Shao. They were brothers who were similar in status, had a noble background, had an extraordinary personality and were completely stupid. Yuan Shao Yuan Shu, the direct descendant of the family, the leader of the family; Cao Cao Cao Tao Qian, revenge for the murder of his father, Qing Xu control the power struggle; Liu Biao, the hatred of him for killing his father, the struggle between the Jingzhou and himself; Yuan Shao Gongsun Zan, the revenge for the murder of his younger brother, the battle for supremacy in Hebei; Liu Biao, battle for the position of the hegemon of the south. With such a complicated relationship, the two brothers naturally wouldn''t join hands against Cao Cao Cao. Otherwise, Cao Cao would have long been defeated. Since ancient times, it could be said that there would be no good ending to this internal conflict. After I analyzed it, Guo Jia said: "Master has seen through everything, I am impressed, but now, Yuan Shu and Cao Mengde have joined hands, is it to deal with Master?" "That being the case, we will be on standby today. We will conserve our energy and not attack." "No," I said. Yue Fei said: "Such a great opportunity, will Master give it up?" "There are two reasons to give up. The first is if we attack during the most ugly times, since Liu Ji knows that there is a fog, would he attack us? Secondly, since this little Jiangxia City is able to persevere for so long, it means that there are definitely capable people inside, and since there are capable people, then we will definitely have the chance to face the ugly times. Therefore, it seems untimely for us to attack the city at that ugly time, and instead, we are in danger of getting met with someone''s trick! " "No," I said. "My lord, you''re right. But if all of this didn''t happen, then wouldn''t we have lost an opportunity?" Guo Jia said. I thought carefully, "Let''s watch and see first. Also, we are the weakest of the three dukes now. What do you think you would do if you were the garrison army within the city?" "Ride on the fog and open the gates to meet the enemy. Send out a death squadron and annihilate the weakest army!" Yue Fei said, "If I were the one defending, the first one to be annihilated would be the Jiangdong Army, because right now the relationship between the Cao Jun and Yuan Shu''s army is very good, and we are on the other side. "Yes, it is ten in the night, we will immediately move to the camp and head to Yuan Shu''s back." "No," I said. "My lord, what are you doing?" "When they open the city gates, they will not open the gates, but instead open the gates, and when the gates open from the two sides, they will definitely come out from the west to the north, so we will be the first army camp they come into contact with, and if we change the direction, then the first camp will be Yuan Shu''s, furthermore, with the fog covering the sky, no one will be able to see anything!" I laughed. C171 Indeed, when it became ugly, sounds of killing came up. From the distant Yuan Shu Army Formation, sounds of killing came out, and when our spies returned to report, I found out that it was actually a yellow scarfed Elite Armament that had already snuck over to ambush us. As I expected, there was something fishy going on here. The people inside immediately surrounded and killed them. If I didn''t move out in time to meet the enemy, I would have already lost my life. "Iron Buddha?" I was shocked, thinking that this Iron Buddha was Jin Wushu''s special cavalry back then, and was unrivalled. The Zergs were a group of heavy cavalry soldiers that were tied up with ropes to form rows upon rows of horse carriages. Such a group charge by heavy cavalry soldiers was simply unstoppable. The reason why the low levelled people could defeat Ran Min in the future was because of this chain of horses formation. It was the era of the three kingdoms now. If there were kidnappers and Iron Buddha, it would be equivalent to hanging them. After all, most of them were light cavalry, how could there be any Iron Buddha? I asked, "How many Iron Buddha s do you have?" herald was sweating profusely: "There are three thousand people!" "A mere 3000 people!" Qin Qiong who was at the side laughed out loud. I glared at him and said, "Three thousand Iron Buddha, do you think this is funny?" Qin Qiong was speechless, when Jin Wushu was in his prime, he only had thirty thousand Iron Buddha by his side, but later on he killed them and forced the Southern Song to retreat, almost exterminating the entire country. The current Iron Buddha was equivalent to the tanks of this era. One could imagine how powerful they were! "With the entire force of the Iron Buddha out, I think that the genius riders will definitely be useful in the Jiangxia. Right now, it''s really an opportunity for us!" "No," I said. "Opportunity?" Guo Jia looked at me, as if he understood what I was about to say: "Master, isn''t this too risky?" "Wealth comes from danger, if you think about it, I also placed one of my legs on the edge of the cliff to be able to take this step, if you don''t, I''m afraid that the allied army would be defeated, and Yuan Shu''s army would not even be able to withstand a single blow from the Iron Buddha, so in order to protect our allies, Cao Jun would definitely come to help us, and with fifty thousand people, dealing with the Iron Buddha is not that difficult, but we have to be the first to strike!" I looked around at the fog. Yue Fei walked over and said: "Big Brother, do you have any ideas?" In the past, Jin Wushu led a huge army of one hundred thousand soldiers, fifteen thousand kidnappers, and five thousand Iron Floats to kill the people of the Southern Song Dynasty. On the way, they fought victoriously and attacked everything in their path, all the way to Shunchang by the Ying River. This ability of his also showed the impressiveness of the Iron Buddha. I said, "Pengju, the Iron Buddha and the horse kidnapper are about to arrive. No matter what, you have to protect our army well. "Big brother, don''t worry. I will definitely take care of the people around us!" Yue Fei said, "But I have not fought with the Iron Buddha yet, I am worried." "Iron Buddha s are cavalry soldiers with a thick layer of armor. Do not touch them head on, you must take their vital points, which are the horse''s feet and the rider''s eyes!" "No," I said. Back then, Yue Fei only succeeded when he was in his thirties, but Yue Fei is still young now, so I am not confident. But right now, if I want to take down the Jiangxia, I have to use this dangerous method! Yue Fei clenched his teeth, and cupped his fist at me: "Big brother, don''t worry!" I looked at the people around me and said, "Zhou Tai, Jiang Qin, you two follow General Yue and guard him. Uncle Bao, when spring comes, you two follow me into the city!" "No," I said. "I''ll go too!" Silver Screen said. I smiled. "Oh?" "To me, taking the enemy''s head is as easy as searching for an item!" Guan Yinping said confidently. I looked at the silver screen for a long time before nodding. "Alright! I''ll believe you!" I immediately led our people to move out. When we arrived at the city walls, Chang Yuchun said, "My lord, the city gates are still far away." "Claw." "No," I said. Chang Yuchun looked at me blankly, but he still agreed. When we came out, we had brought a set of Cloud Stairway, so we could only bring one, but if there''s more, it would be hard to hide. The opportunity of the fog and the night, such an opportunity must be used well in order to be able to catch him off guard! I used my hooked claws to hold onto the top of the city wall as I took the lead and climbed onto the top of the city wall. I used my hooked claws to hold onto the top of the city wall as I took the lead and climbed onto the top of the city wall as I took the lead. There were too many tigers and wolves. Right now, both the time and the people are in my hands. I held the Sun Extinguishing Lance in my hand and started to explore the enemy group, causing the surrounding defenders to bleed seven feet into the ground and die immediately! As expected, with my martial prowess at 95, killing people becomes much more convenient. After a few rounds back and forth, I have already cleared a section of the path in the city wall. Some of the people behind him followed the hook, while others ascended the city walls with the help of the ladders. Under the cover of the fog and the dark night, the vast army went down the city wall. However, they were in an extremely miserable state along the way. Corpses littered the streets and alleys along the way. Men were torn into pieces while women''s corpses were left naked. Blood stained the streets. It was easy to imagine what kind of scene it was when blood and flesh flew everywhere. The people at that time must have been panicking, running and screaming all the way. Under the situation at the city gate, Tian Tian shouldn''t have screamed so badly. She watched herself die, and watched her loved ones get slaughtered! It was unknown how many families had fallen. In such a war, their wives had been destroyed, their families had been destroyed, and their families had been wiped out. War was not a good thing! "Hubby, this is too tragic!" Silver Screen couldn''t bear to reply. "Let''s go, wherever the Yellowhorse goes, not a single blade of grass will grow. We must uncover their culprit!" "No," I said. We walked forward until we finally arrived at the entrance of a military tent. We saw that the military tent in the distance was meticulously arranged in a grandiose manner. They actually set up a military camp in this big street and small alley. "Uncle Bao, it''s spring. The two of you lead 4,000 men to attack from both sides of the military camp. Remember, kill anyone you meet along the way!" "No," I said. Qin Shubao had long been tormented to the point that her eyes turned red: "Even if my lord doesn''t agree, I want to properly fix up these greedy bastards!" "Aiyayaya, this is so infuriating. These damn beasts!" Chang Yuchun said. Silver Screen and I led two thousand people and headed straight for the Jiangxia City''s Palace. As expected, the palace was currently empty, without any guards, so we looked at each other and shouted. Then, we brought two thousand people with us to immediately kill our way in. Just when we thought we had succeeded, we heard a thunderous roar in the distance. "Husband White-Faced Jun, Zheng Tianshu, is here!" While we were talking, a handsome man had already arrived in front of us. I took a closer look and saw that it was a Elite Heroes. Zheng Tianshu and I had heard of him before. Once, when Song Jiang was captured and Zheng Tianshu was drunk, he took Song Jiang''s heart and liver to make a soup. In his haste, Song Jiang called out his name, which coincidentally was heard by Yan Shun. When the three found out that he was from Shandong, they immediately untied him and kowtowed to him to apologize, leaving him to stay at Windy Mountain. Song Jiang saved Liu Gao''s wife from the Qingfeng Stronghold. Then, he left the Qingfeng Mountain and headed towards the Qingfeng Stronghold. In front of me, Zheng Tianshu was already holding a long sword. He said to me, "You actually dare attack the Commander''s Mansion at night. Hand over your life!" C172 That white-masked man''s sword moves were sharp. When he came over to kill me, the people around me were actually massacred by him like vegetables being chopped from a melon. Three burly men jumped out from the other side of the road. I hastily said, "System!" [Power 88] [Intelligence 65] [Command: 69] [Charm 36] [Cloud Reaching Golden Wing, Gull Roc] [Elite Heroes] [Power 90] [Intelligence 36] [General 56] [Charm 76] I didn''t expect that four men from the Shui Hu would suddenly appear and block our path. The four of them brought along their personal guards to defeat our men. Seeing that the situation wasn''t looking good, I immediately charged forward with Silverscreen to kill the enemy. Yang Lin laughed out loud: "I like the little girl''s beauty. Once I take you down, you can become my servant girl!" "Shut up!" Her opponent did not dare to underestimate her. At the same time, Ou Peng who was at the side also grabbed Ma Shuo and rushed towards her. Although the two of them were both Elite Heroes s, but as the proverb goes, three smelly smiths fighting Zhuge Liang, and the two of them were after all, Elite Heroes s, so their strength was not too low. That''s why when they came all the way here, it was not easy to deal with Yin Ping, but they were actually at a disadvantage! On my side, I was being attacked by two other people. Husband White-Faced was crafty and specialized in slicing through my leg. The Sky Bomb was even more straightforward. Holding the pair of heavenly thunder hammers, it struck towards my forehead. The two of them teamed up, as though they were the same person, making it difficult for me to release both of my hands. Those guards were actually xanthopanax s as well. After killing all of our soldiers, there was actually no way out, the people behind us all cried out in alarm. I thought to myself, "This isn''t good. We''ve fallen into a trap!" "Hahaha!" A wave of hearty laughter rang out from the distance as the newcomer casually said with a feathered fan, "Indeed, each of you three dukes is unconvinced of the other''s strength. Someone will inevitably interfere and take me in the center!" "Who are you!" In my busy schedule, I shouted at that person. The other party snorted: "I am Wu Yong, people call me Multi-Star!" [Multi-Star: Wu Yong] [epic hero] Force 78. [Intelligence 96] [Command: 89] [Charm 76] [Special Skill: Eight Golden Lock Formations, Increases the Defense of Soldiers by 50%] Seeing this special skill, my scalp went numb, thinking that this was also a thorny opponent, but Wu Yong coldly said: "Are you still not going to surrender, do you really want me to kill all of you?!" "Haha, with just you, you''re still not qualified!" I laughed out loud, and immediately picked up the Sun Extinguishing Lance, wanting to dodge, but it was already too late. I stabbed into the abdomen with my spear, and as my spear swept out, it actually drew a long line of blood on his abdomen! A large part of his intestines exploded out, and the white-faced man howled in anguish. My spear had pierced through his skull! "Bastard, you actually killed my brother!" Ling Zhen shouted, and the two hammers struck down. I suddenly let out 4 to 5 lances, and while he was still in a rage and had his head pierced through, a few holes appeared on his body, and hot blood spurted out from them, while Ling Zhen laid on the ground, unable to stand up again. [Ding Dong!] I turned my head abruptly and saw that the gulls had been cut at the waist by Yinping! It was a perfect cut to the waist. After it was cut open, before Gull Peng could even react, it was kicked away by Silver Screen! The silver screen shouted angrily, and slashed again, how could the Yang Lin at this time defend against the silver screen''s attack? The silver screen immediately cut off one of his ears and cut off his throat. Zhi Duo Star Wu Yong was stupefied seeing this, and immediately shouted: "Release the arrows!" Crash! * A large group of arrows that didn''t differentiate between friend from foe and foe directly shot towards me. I cried out in alarm, "Brothers, let''s enter the residence first!" The black mass of people immediately entered the city after my angry shout. However, more people had already died in the midst of the arrows! I looked at my brother. Out of the two thousand people here, there were only two hundred left! This Wu Yong truly had some ability, he actually set up a trap here! I looked left and right, only to realize that Wu Yong did not come in, but instead gave a hint in my mind. [Ding Dong!] legendary hero, Xichu Overlord Xiang Yu has appeared! " I turned around abruptly and saw a young man in his late twenties. He was about eight feet tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a wide face, and he looked majestic and majestic. He wore a black helmet and white armor, had a big sword in his left hand, and a Mitsubishi spear in his right! [Xiang Yu] [legendary hero] [Martial power 120] [Intelligence 75] [Commander 115] [Charm 98] [Legendary Artifact: overlord lance, 10 attacks, 10th time can deal 200% of the weapon''s damage.] [Special Skill: Xichu Overlord: The number of enemies is 100% higher than the number of enemies in the host''s army. Xiang Yu''s personal stats will be increased by 10%] [Special Skill: Destroyed Ranks: Increases the overall stats of Cavalry by 200%, can be used in a 1 vs 10 situation!] "Epic mount: black clam s: The first attack from dashing, causes 150% damage." Looking at these skills, my mind went blank, but the other side didn''t say anything, nor did they attack. "Lin Xiongtu, it''s really you ¡­" A distant woman''s voice came from inside the manor. I looked into the distance and asked, "Who are you?" "Who am I? "Haha, it''s not important who I am. What''s important is who you are!" the man said. When I saw Xiang Yu, it was already obvious at a glance, I am afraid that Liu Yao was actually killed by them. Although Liu Yao is powerful, but in front of Xiang Yu, what is he worth? When Xiang Yu fought with his uncle, he had displayed his military skills and courage. After his uncle died, the heavy responsibility of overthrowing the Qin regime fell on Xiang Yu. The battle of giant deer. Facing the enemy army of 200 thousand, Xiang Yu actually dared to attack the enemy army of 200 thousand with more than 30,000 troops. Furthermore, he took the initiative to attack the city itself. Afterwards, he went all out, using only a few forces to defeat his opponent. The victory was an extremely beautiful one. Xiang Yu and Liu Bang had once become sworn brothers, so it was out of friendship that Fan Zhe did not kill Liu Bang at the Hongmen Feast. Because before the banquet, Fan Zeng had always advised Xiang Yu to kill Liu Bang, and Xiang Yu said that Liu Bang was his sworn brother, so it would not harm him. Xiang Yu had nothing to say after he was intimidated by Fan Ju''s words. This was because the fact that Xiang Yu killed Liu Bang first because he was too suspicious and cruel would affect the loyalty of his soldiers. He, Xiang Yu, was a loyal person. Because Xiang Yu had sworn brothers, Liu Bang''s father was only half of Xiang Yu''s father, Liu Bang said that if you want to cook your father, then please give me some when it''s cooked. Liu Bang was the most despicable person in history when he said such words. For power, he did not even care about his own father''s life and death, he even wanted to gamble on his own father''s life. But in the end, Xiang Yu did not kill Liu Bang''s father. It was because of his deep friendship that he ended up in such a miserable state. But I never thought that Xiang Yu would actually be in Jiangxia. If there is Xiang Yu in Jiangxia, then it means that there are tens of thousands of enemies, and the one speaking is actually a million enemies?! "Watch me take your dog life!" Silver screeched in surprise, and was about to slash at Xiang Yu. [Ding Dong!] However, Xiang Yu pulled out the big blade in his hand and slashed fiercely towards the silver screen, causing me to exclaim in shock. It was only then did I realise that the green dragon blade was actually cut in half, while the silver screen spat out blood, and was forced to retreat. "With Xiang Shen here, how dare you act rashly?" Wu Yong said from behind. "All enemies, if you want to kill then kill, no need to say anything!" "No," I said. So it turns out that this enemy of ten thousand people was indeed a woman: "As expected, you forgot about me, right? You know, if I, Xiang Yu, am standing here, then no matter how many people you have, it will be of no use. But right now, this Jiangxia is already in ruins, or perhaps it''s no different from a ruin, it''s useless for me to stay here." C173 "Did you kill the people here?" I said coldly. "So what if I am? But now, I have an idea. If you give Yue Fei to me, I will give you a chance to live. " The ten thousand man enemy said. I thought to myself, this is not good, I can still handle the other people around me but Xiang Yu''s words are simply too fierce, Silver Screen and I, together, are definitely not his match. The stiff and stiff me didn''t come back to my senses for a long time. In the end, the silver screen tugged at me and said, "Husband, what''s wrong?" Right, we will go find Li Tianlong now! Whoever captures Li Tianlong, he will become the master of the Jiangxia! " "No," I said. "Alright, I''ll go with you!" Silverscreen said without hesitation. Following the messy street, I dashed forward and arrived at a lake that was dyed red. At this moment, there was a person standing by the side. That person also noticed me and silently looked at me. "Information." I suddenly remembered that I had forgotten to look at the information on the enemy. [Spirit Master: Li Tianlong] "Current Three Kingdoms Battlefield: 6 (16 survivors)" [Spirit Master level: 13] [Current number of Psychic Heroes: 8] [Psionic Coin: Unknown] [Force: 92] [Intelligence: 83] [Commander: 85] [Charm: 80] "Spirit Master, you''re here!" Li Tianlong slowly stood up, holding a large blade stained in blood. I narrowed my eyes. "Do you want to die by yourself, or do you want me to send you off? You have harmed so many innocent lives! " Li Tianlong suddenly laughed out loud: "Interesting, this is just a game. The men and women here are all just NPCs in the game. "You are wrong. Perhaps this is not a game, but another dimension." I said. "The fact that you did it is undeniable!" "Yes, I killed them. Those who disobeyed my orders should die! Now it''s your turn! " With that, Li Tianlong walked towards me with bloodshot eyes. Silver Screen wanted to help me, but I refused. "Let me do it. This fight is unavoidable!" I can feel that Li Tianlong''s current miserable state is closely linked to the compass in his hands. Li Tianlong''s appearance caused me to focus all of my attention. I had already used all of my strength to fight the opponent, who was clearly not weak either. Li Tianlong screamed out loud, as if he had activated some kind of secret art, causing his body to become even more muscular, his muscles to become even more developed, and even the veins on his body became even denser. In that instant, he used limitless power to approach me. I dodged and found that there was a huge hole where I was standing. Beneath his feet was a rock. The strength of his fist was extremely great! When we were a distance away, I took the chance to catch my breath to rest, but at this time, Li Tianlong launched an attack once again. Li Tianlong raised his blade, but I did not hesitate as well, and smashed down with my sword, since I was the one holding the advantage with my long weapon. With a jolt like this, he swung his arm and gnashed his teeth in anger. The palm of his hand was still split open. But very quickly, I had already used a rapid spear technique to launch a surprise attack towards Li Tianlong. At this time, the others felt it too. Seeing this, Qin Qiong and Chang Yuchun''s faces became excited, and they started cheering for me. I escaped the danger of the big blade piercing through my chest, so I have to be careful, my thumb is extended, moving the long spear, and now that I am extremely familiar with intermediate spear techniques, my techniques are wide open and grand, every thrust of the spear has the power to shake the heavens, the wind and rain, Li Tianlong''s big blade dodged, gradually difficult to resist. Originally, my spear arts had been changing a lot, but right now, I was going forward relentlessly, attacking while not defending at all. With more than ten strikes, Li Tianlong''s forehead was already covered in sweat as he continuously retreated to the corner of the water''s edge to fight it. After I finished using the stab, I bent my thumb and pointed out my index finger, turning it into another move within the spear art. He raised his spear and leapt onto the horse, directly attacking the Yellow Dragon, combining spear and human, turning the horse back and forth, etc. His movements was extremely brilliant, causing Li Tianlong to no longer have the strength to defend, and he was just about to fall. But at this time, I stopped my attack, retreated a step, and let Li Tianlong go. In this way, everyone was shocked. Yin Ping exclaimed, "We can definitely win, but why don''t I fight anymore?" Right after he finished speaking, Li Tianlong gritted his teeth: "You want to humiliate me?" "I''ll give you a chance to live. How about you come with me to deal with Cao Cao?" A hint of viciousness appeared in my eyes. With a glare, I clenched my spear and prepared to attack. "F * ck off!" "I don''t care. I heard that you have two beautiful wives. One day, I will have them and enjoy myself in front of you. Hahaha!" Li Tianlong laughed out loud. "You''re courting death!" As soon as I said that, my eyes swept across with inexhaustible might, and with a stride, the spear shot towards the sky. It was truly bizarre, it actually transformed into layers of spear shadows, like a snowstorm, it shot towards Li Tianlong! This scene, seemed to be filled with the wails of ghosts and the howls of wolves, it was extremely exciting, but Li Tianlong actually gave up on his big blade and covered his head with both hands, but I had already released my killing intent. In that instant, the wind blew strongly against the grass. The surrounding wind blew wildly, and an indescribably powerful aura spread out from my body. I gritted my teeth and roared, the power of my spear overflowing the heavens as layers upon layers of spear shadows approached Li Tianlong. A burst of thunder Li Tianlong screamed out miserably again and again. His four limbs started to twist, but under the long spear, his limbs were all broken. Only a human rod remained. Li Tianlong roared: Kill me, quickly kill me, release me! "Wuuuwaa!" "If I release you now, that will be helping you!" With that, I strolled away. But unexpectedly, at this time, Li Tianlong bit his tongue and committed suicide. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations, you have solved one of the Spirit Master s. Please choose the following reward!] [Jin Wushu] [epic hero] [Loyalty: 80] Force: 93 [Intelligence 90] [Rating 96] [Charm 86] [Special Skill: Iron Buddha: Can be used to recruit Iron Buddha] [Psionic Coin 1000] [Liu Gui] [Elite Heroes] [Power 88] [Intelligence 56] [Command 79] [Charm 42] Seeing these rewards, my eyes fell on the Iron Buddha, and without any hesitation, I immediately said: "I want Jin Wushu!" [Ding Dong!] Your choice is a success!] [Ding Dong!] Recruitment successful!] "Why is it so successful? Don''t we still need to negotiate for anything above 75?" I don''t understand. [Ding Dong!] More than 75 Loyalty Points, less than 90 Loyalty Points. There is a chance of immediately obtaining a Hero.] When the System said this, I was overjoyed. But at this time, Qin Qiong''s face became pale: "Master, something is wrong, look!" I turned back to look and realized that there was already a flag of Yuan Shu on top of the city walls! I was shocked and my heart burned with anxiety. I immediately ran over, and when I saw Cao Mengde and Yuan Shu standing together, I said, "Cao Mengde, what do you mean? I led my men and horses into the city, yet you secretly captured the city? " C174 Cao Mengde stood on top of the city wall and laughed loudly: "Under Pu Tian, could it be that he''s a king? Both of his eyes widened, as he walked to the side, and said coldly: "I, Cao Mengde, am under the Son of Heaven''s orders to subdue Jiangxia! All of you are Chinese, can it be that you''re not satisfied with His Majesty''s decision? Or could it be, that you, Lin Xiongtu, plan to occupy Jiangxia and scheme against us?! " "The Lord saved the citizens while they were under fire, but he, Cao Mengde, seized the opportunity to enter and take over the Jiangxia. Such a despicable action, and he even used imperial orders as a justification for it?!" Chang Yuchun scolded. I looked at the flag of the Cao Jun on top of the city wall. I gritted my teeth and said, "Although the Han Dynasty''s name is known to be lost, this name can still command the dukes of the world. If I were to forcefully seize the city, then it is true that we can join hands with Tao Qian and Jiang Dong to go on a crusade. "My lord, please hold it in. I admire you." Guo Jia said. At this time, Cao Mengde revealed a cold smile, and said: "Now that the matters of the Jiangxia are certain, Lin Xiongtu has already killed the traitors, so I, as the Son of Heaven, bestowed a county to the General Lin, but Lin Xiongtu, do you still not accept the edict?" "This longevity spring is currently occupied by the Yellowhorse. It seems like this Cao Mengde wants to borrow Big Brother''s strength to eradicate the longevity spring. This Cao Mengde is really good at scheming." Yue Fei said. I did not comment on anything as I replied, "Thank you, Your Majesty. Long live the Emperor!" Under the ridicule of the Cao Jun, we left. At this moment, at the entrance of the river, Jin Wushu was securely tied up as he said: "Losers, it''s up to you if you want to kill me!" "Someone, untie them!" "No," I said. "My lord, this ¡­" "If I say untie it, then untie it!" I shouted. Jin Wushu looked at me, obviously very surprised: "I wonder what General Lin means?" "Your Iron Buddha has a flaw, and that is Horseshoe. I believe you know about it too, right? Don''t you want to turn your Iron Buddha into an invincible master?" I laughed. Jin Wushu''s eyes burned with passion: "Of course I want to, I think about it, I think about it day and night, and I really want to turn my Iron Buddha into an invincible cavalry!" "Fine, I''ll help you become an invincible master. How about you help me take over this world?" "No," I said. Jin Wushu''s body trembled as he knelt down on one knee: "General, please accept your bow!" I laughed out loud and immediately replied, "Today you''re wearing a sinner''s body. For you to start from Chieftain, you shouldn''t be any different, right? Your Chieftain will give you three thousand Iron Buddha and you can build an army of Iron Buddha that will be even stronger than before within a year!? " "The general''s orders are to do everything in my power to help the general achieve his great deeds!" Jin Wushu said. I patted him on the shoulder and didn''t say anything. The silver screen said, "Hubby, my Green Dragon Saber!" "Oh, now that I have the Sun Extinguishing Lance, you can take the original Damascus Steel Spear for now. In time, I will create another Azure Dragon crescent moon knife for you, it will definitely not be inferior to your father''s!" "No," I said. Silverscreen was overjoyed. I said, "System, was this Legend Upgrade Order obtained by Cao Mengde in the end?" [Ding Dong!] Answer the host, because this is the host''s mission, and Cao Mengde obtains the reward for attacking the city with conventional intelligence in the form of Jiangxia.] [Ding Dong!] The Legend Upgrade Order''s mission is still there, as long as the host contributes to the Jiangxia, there will still be an upgrade order.] The System''s words made my heart calm down. [Ding Dong!] Zhou Yu''s Loyalty Level has dropped to 98!] Following the system''s prompt, I felt that something must have happened in Nanjing. I became terrified and we proceeded together day and night, arriving at the Nanjing. It had already been ten days since we arrived at Nanjing. The journey had been shortened by a lot, but at the same time, the night''s worth of travel had exhausted all of our soldiers and horses. "Open the gates! The general is back!" Under the Nanjing, Qin Qiong shouted with all her might. Not long after, a group of people appeared at the top of the city wall. When I looked at them, I was so shocked that cold sweat broke out all over my body. It turned out to be a young man. A few generals came to Sun Zhongmou''s side. It was Han Dang and the rest, and after a while, a beautiful figure appeared at the city walls. Upon closer inspection, it was Zhou Qinglian. Zhou Qinglian''s eyes were indifferent. She looked at me and I looked back at her. I asked, "Qing Lian, what is the meaning of this?" "Bring it up!" Zhou Qinglian said. Seeing that the group had actually brought Zhen Mi to the city walls, I was shocked, and immediately shouted: "Zhou Qinglian! What are you doing?! " "Lin Mubai, long time no see, now that your family is in my hands, I have been waiting for you for a long time, I did not expect that you would return after two months." Zhou Qinglian smiled, glanced at me, then walked to her side, "Rest assured, I will treat First Lady well again, but you have already killed Big Brother Sun, this debt, it cannot be forgotten!" "You ¡­ you ¡­" For a moment, I felt a sweet taste in my stomach, and I spat out a mouthful of blood. "So it turns out that you were deceiving me!" "I didn''t lie to you, I didn''t lie to you about anything, but have you ever had me in your heart?!" Zhou Yu shouted. "Hmm?!" Han Dang and the rest all looked towards Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu blushed and immediately coughed: "Brother Sun Ce is someone who I know of, yet you killed him amidst the chaos in the army. This hatred is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea, I want to let you know the pain of losing your loved ones!" "Damn it! How could this be?! " I clenched my fists. "Let go of my sister, or I''ll never forgive you!" Guan Yinping shouted. Zhou Yu laughed: "Spare me? Lin Mubai, as long as you admit that this Nanjing is the territory of the Sun, your wife, your family, and your children will all be safe and sound. [Ding Dong!] Please take note,''s Loyalty Level has dropped to 80!? "Husband, don''t worry about me!" Zhen Mi shouted from the top of the city, "Since I followed you at that time, I had already put life and death at the mercy of the heavens. Husband, you are someone who has done great things, don''t lose your future for a little girl like me! "Nanjing cannot be lost. That is my husband''s foundation!" "Mi Er!" I gritted my teeth and angrily said, "Zhou Yu, I have always believed that I have done you well. Why did you do this to me?" "Luo Hua is heartless, if you had been willing to pick up Luo Hua, what happened today might not have happened to me, Zhou Yu, nor would it have happened to anyone else!" As Zhou Yu spoke, his sword had already reached Zhen Mi''s fair neck. I almost suffocated as I shouted, "Stop!" "Big Brother, do you want the world or beauty?" Yue Fei walked over, at that moment he had already ordered the people behind him to raise the crossbows, the soldiers all pulled their bows to the point that it was full of strings. As long as they let go, the city walls would not have any defenses, no matter how powerful Zhou Yu and the rest were, they would all be shot down and turned into a hornet''s nest. At this moment, there wasn''t the slightest contradiction in my heart, because in my heart, Zhen Mi''s position is far more important than a Nanjing. It''s just that now, how should I save Zhou Yu? How could he protect Zhen Mi''s life? C175 When Zhou Yu saw the tension behind me, he was actually not angry, and was instead happy. Come on! If you make a move, the first one to die will be your wife! Someone, place Madam Zhen on the tower and tie her to the flag! " "Here!" Everyone listened to him and came over. "Husband, I''m afraid things aren''t going well. Big sister is pregnant, how can she endure such torture!" Silver Screen said. "You ¡­" I angrily stared at Zhou Yu. Just at this time, a sneer appeared on Zhen Mi''s lips, and in the midst of his sneer, a large amount of soldiers appeared in the surroundings and surrounded the Sun Generals. Zhou Yu was shocked: "What''s going on?" Zhen Mi said: "I already knew that you were an ambitious wolf, but you only thought that I was a weak woman. I have followed my husband for many years, and even if I have never personally fought in the battlefield before, I have more or less understood how treacherous and deceitful the battlefield is. In this palace, all the female officials have come into contact with me, and as for you communicating with the Sun, I also know that. "When you locked me up at the city walls, I had already expected that inside Nanjing, after my husband left, all the people had already secretly gone to command Sir Xu Shu and I. And you are just a nobody in the army, how could you know what I plan to do?! It''s fine if you turn your back on me, it''s fine if you kill me, but you want to snatch away my husband''s Nanjing that he painstakingly took away with his life, I will absolutely not allow it! " While they were talking, a few soldiers had already protected Zhen Mi. They released Zhen Mi and moved him to the back. Zhen Mi''s appearance was delicate and weak, but at this moment, she actually had a bit of a woman''s complexion. On the other side, Xu Shu had already arrived with her men. He said to Zhen Mi: "First Lady, all of Sun''s soldiers are already unconscious!" "How could this be!" Zhou Yu exclaimed. "Have you forgotten? Even if you have eight thousand soldiers in Sun, your food and drinks are all in the Nanjing, and the peddlers in the Nanjing are all my husband''s people. It''s true that you have cooks in the army, but if I wanted to poison you all, why would I do it today? Therefore, I only drugged your subordinates to let them sleep in peace. The reason why I''ve only turned against you today is so that my husband can have a good look at your true colors! "" My husband ¡­. Although there was no physics to it, when Zhen Mi held it in her hands, she looked like a queen that was the law of the world under the dress! Zhou Yu retreated step by step: "How did you know I would do this?" "Because I''m also a woman. I know that if a woman loves a man to the extreme, she can do anything, and your letters reveal your love and adoration for Sun Ce everywhere. However, because my husband is handsome and has the grace of a little tyrant, Sun Ce, you seem to be in love with him. "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" Zhou Yu bellowed, his soldiers brandished their swords, ready to fight. "Think clearly, with a wave of your hand, Chatham''s Sun family will be completely slaughtered, and Sun Quan and Sun Shangxiang by your side will also be implicated. Initially, I thought that because of your love and admiration for my husband, you have both talent and talent, that you are far-sighted, and that your intelligence is extraordinary, if you had your assistance, how could my husband not be able to accomplish anything in the future? It''s a pity that you ruined your own future prospects. You had always thought that we would look down on you because of your previous male body, but you didn''t know that everyone had long since regarded you as a real woman. It was you who destroyed yourself! " Zhen Mi said gently. Zhou Yu took a step back as the sword in his hand trembled: "Even if I die! I will kill you too! " "Kill me! If I die and Jiang Dong''s side can settle down, then I will die without any regrets!" Zhen Mi raised her eyebrows. Zhen Mi took a deep breath, and took out a pillow from her stomach. She said: "I know that from the bottom of your heart, you love and admire my husband, but my husband has always valued his great cause and has never planned anything else. Yet, when I am pregnant, it is like I am the last straw that broke the camel''s back, causing you to lose control, revealing your ambition!" "You actually schemed against me?!" Zhou Yu bellowed, "How could I be tricked by a mere girl?!" "Deep in your heart, your intelligence is completely gone. Don''t forget, the you back then already changed your mind. If you didn''t betray my husband, why would I scheme against you?" Zhen Mi said. Zhou Yu aggressively shouted, "Even if I have to die, I want to die with you!" After saying that, Zhou Yu actually disregarded everything and rushed towards Zhen Mi. Zhen Mi was shocked, and immediately retreated, but the four guards beside him were immediately cut down by Zhou Yu, one at a time! Although Zhou Yu''s martial arts were not good, they were still far superior to ordinary people. After such a slaughter, Zhen Mi''s face was pale, she looked back at me with eyes filled with sadness, and at this moment, I suddenly felt that something was wrong. Without any hesitation, I threw the rope hook towards the city wall. I wanted to go over to save Zhen Mi, even though they are separated by a moat, I had no choice! Crash! * The rope was thrown by me for two hundred meters before it got stuck in a crack in the rock. This made me extremely happy and I charged towards the other side of the river almost as if my entire body was made of stone. On top of the city wall, Zhen Mi''s body trembled, and Zhou Yu''s sword actually pierced into Zhen Mi''s shoulder, Zhen Mi grabbed onto the blade with both of her hands, the sharp blade piercing into the center of her palm, causing blood to flow down from her arm and onto my face. My mind went blank like never before, and my hands couldn''t help but tug on the rope, wanting to quickly climb up. Zhou Yu gnashed his teeth, his pair of eyes seemingly filled with anger and grief, as he looked towards me, and screamed out, "Lin Mubai, since I can''t get you, I''ll let you remember me forever!" She screamed out in shock, her hands holding onto her sword, she thrusted at Zhen Mi. Rip! The sword blade broke through Zhen Mi''s shoulder socket, and actually pierced through her frail body, directly facing her. Such a scene made me feel like suffocating, "Don''t!" Pow! Zhen Mi was sent flying with a kick by Zhou Yu. The hundred-meter-tall city gate tower descended. I held onto the rope with one hand and fiercely stomped my feet on the city wall. My entire body soared into the air, and I wanted to catch Zhen Mi who was twenty meters away. The way Zhen Mi landed was very beautiful, as if she was the Moon Palace''s Chang''e. She had descended from the clouds of the Ninth Heaven, and her clothes were fluttering in the wind. She fell down, unceasingly, but both eyes stared at me, with the most beautiful smile in the world, foolishly looking at me, looking at me. "Mi Er!" I used all my strength to extend my hand, and I only felt my body suddenly stop, in the end I grabbed onto Zhen Mi''s soft hand. Zhen Mi was in midair with me, and at the moment I was more than twenty meters away from the ground. "Don''t let go!" "No," I said. "Master, I have achieved the consummation of my life and have a hero like you to accompany me. I no longer have anything else I want. I just hope that you can treat sister Yinping well in the coming days," Zhen Mi said. "Don''t spout nonsense! "Don''t let go, I''ll pull you up!" "No," I said. At this moment, Sun Quan appeared on top of the city wall. He had a pair of eyes filled with hatred as he stared straight at me. He''s going to cut my hook! "Stop! Sun Zhongmou, do you know what you''re doing? Nanjing is giving it to you, I''ll give you anything you want, stop it! " I shouted. Sun Quan clenched his teeth and screamed, "I want to avenge my big brother!" C176 While speaking, Sun Quan had already raised both his hands up high. Although he was still young and powerless, how could the rope do anything to the sword?! Seeing that Sun Quan was about to get off the sword, Zhen Mi said depressingly: "Husband, quickly let go, as long as you jump, you can kill Sun family! The Sun family is highly respected in this region, the people are convinced, and they cannot be left alive! " I didn''t know what to say. With one hand, I grabbed onto the rope and quickly arrived at the top of the city wall. Han Dang who was in the distance exclaimed: "Lin Xiongtu!" I stretched all over my body. There was a kind of pain engulfing every part of my body, a pain that came from my entire body, but it was pain, and it couldn''t compare to the joy in my heart. My heart felt as though it was being twisted by a blade, I shouted loudly: "Sun Quan, exchange one life for one life!" Han Dang''s eyes widened as she approached me while howling in anger: "Don''t be so arrogant, daring to attack from my side, watch this!" "Wuuwaa!" I roared, all the energy in my body exploding out, holding onto my spear, I rushed towards Han Dang. While I was rushing towards Han Dang, I thrusted out my spear. Han Dang used both blades to block, but so what if he was a famous general of Dong Wu? The moment I thrust out my spear, Han Dang''s body suddenly lost balance, and I seized the opportunity to smash a palm towards Tian Ci. "Pah!" With a crisp sound, Han Dang''s forehead was pressed against my palm and her entire body was flipped upside down in the air by me. He was like a windmill, spinning on the spot once, before being smashed solidly to the ground by me. Han Dang was so angry that she could not be controlled, he said: "Bastard, you stole this lord''s territory, yet you still dare to do such a malicious act, are you not afraid of retribution?!" "I have never trusted anyone to repay me, and if not for you all being so overbearing, I would never have reached this step. I will let you all go, who will let my wife go?!" I glared ferociously at Han Dang. Han Dang''s face was filled with fear, "No, wow, no!" "Scram!" I thrusted out my spear, and completely penetrated Han Dang! Han Dang immediately died, and the surrounding Sun generals all looked at me in awe. I took the chance to send Han Dang flying, and walked towards Sun Quan. Suddenly, Zhou Yu ran in front of Sun Quan, stretched out his hands and said: "You dare to kill Zhong Tu?" I raised my spear and stared at Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu looked at me in fear: "Lin Xiongtu, if you want to kill me, kill me!" "Ever since you came to the Nanjing, I don''t dare to say what I''ve done to you. But my wife Zhen Mi treated you like her own sister. Zhou Yu, do you feel sorry for her? Are you even worthy of that?! " I cursed. Zhou Yu laughed heartily. "Am I unworthy of her? Why didn''t you say whether you were right or wrong? "In this half year, I''ve given you so much and played so many strategies, but you won''t even look me in the eye ¡­" "You are not worthy!" Zhou Yu looked at the spear in front of his chest in a daze. He then laughed out loud, "Ah ha-ha ha-ha!" Zhou Yu trembled as he retreated a few steps, fell off the city wall, and landed on the stone gate. He immediately died, blood flowing down from his wound. "Big brother!" Everyone arrived shortly after, enveloping the entire Sun group, at this time Dian Wei and the rest arrived at the city. Dian Wei knelt on the ground and said, "Big Brother, I''m sorry, we did not protect sister-in-law well!" "Big brother, we deserve to die a thousand times for our crimes!" Xiong Guanghai and the others also came. I looked blankly at the sky and felt my vision go black before fainting on the spot. When I woke up, it was already starry night outside of my clothes. I raised my head and saw the silver screen beside my bed. I struggled to keep my eyes open, but the image of Zhen Mi appeared in my mind. "Mi Er! Mi Er! " I exclaimed and hurriedly stood up. "Hubby!" She grabbed my arm. I held onto her shoulder and asked, "Where''s Mi Er? Where''s Mi Er?! " "Elder sister, she ¡­" As she spoke, her eyes dimmed. I exclaimed, "Mi Er? "She ¡­ she ¡­" From under my bed, Silverscreen took out a pair of shoes, and said: "In a patch of reeds near the moat, we found this. This is big sister''s shoes, Yue Fei and the rest will be coming over soon. "Help me up." "No," I said. Silverscreen wiped his tears and forced a laugh. "Elder sister has her fair share of good fortune. Husband, don''t worry ¡­" I didn''t say anything, because I didn''t really want to think about the worst. After a long time, I finally arrived at the Nanjing residence. At this moment, the residence was still under construction, but I didn''t build any palaces, but instead, it was a quiet garden. The garden wasn''t big, it was just like the house Zhen Mi lived in. At this time, the house was still under construction, but she had disappeared without a trace. After a while, Jin Wushu came over and knelt down, "Master, we ¡­" "How is it?" "We have not found First Lady''s body," Jin Wushu said. I stood up in shock. "Quickly explain in detail!" "We found quite a lot of bodies of the rebel soldiers, and we''ve also protected our line of defense against Han Dang''s corpse. However, we''ve been searching for Madame''s body along the river but we haven''t been able to find anything." Jin Wushu said in a trembling voice. "Maybe Madam isn''t dead yet." At this time, Xu Shu walked in. I looked at Xu Shu. "Really?" "Yes, all the way from Nanjing''s moat to the west, there are three cities. Further west, there are a large number of fishing villages, and our brothers spent a whole day telling each other everything. They definitely ran faster than flowing water, but they did not find Madam. It can be seen from this that she might have been rescued!" Xu Shu looked at me. "So in your opinion, Mi Er is still alive?" "I do not know whether she is alive or not, but I am straightforward, and can only say that the people of Jiangdong do not like to dig up corpses, and since they have been salvaged, there is a certain chance that she is not dead, and was instead saved! The master can wait for a few days, and if she is still alive, and her body is recovering, she will definitely come and find master, and the master and mistress will definitely have a great relationship with her, and the master will definitely become an adult!" Xu Shu said with a smile. However, at this time, Guo Jia, who had a face full of worry, came over again. After Guo Jia entered the door, he shook his head and sighed: "My lord, something bad has happened!" "What''s the big deal?" "The Madam didn''t notice. I''m afraid she gave it to the fishes to eat. Earlier, we discovered her embroidered shoes. Did the Lord see them?" Guo Jia said. I was shocked. "It was eaten by fish?!" "There is a Yangzi Lake to the east of this moat. There is a group of Yangzi Lake''s Yangzi Monsters, also known as the Yang Zi Crocodiles. They are ferocious and want to eat human flesh. Even if the Lady doesn''t drift away, she won''t be able to escape from the crocodile!" Guo Jia said. C177 One of them was because Mi Er had already died, while the other was because they felt that Mi Er might not die, and might already have been saved, and was currently recuperating from her injuries. After all, Zhou Yu''s sword had already pierced Mi Er''s shoulder back then, and did not strike his heart or any other vital points. Everyone who isn''t drunk gets drunk. I realized that if there''s something on my mind, I can''t numb myself with alcohol, I might even think too much. Drinking too much will only make my thoughts more real. "Do you want to drink? "But don''t drink too much, it will hurt your body!" A familiar face stopped in front of my eyes for a moment and I lost my sense of direction. I abruptly opened my eyes, but discovered that there was nothing around me. Knock, knock, knock. The sound of Xue''er''s voice came from outside. "Master, it''s time to eat." I subconsciously rubbed my eyes and looked around: "Where''s Mi Er?" However, the only reply I got was an empty echo. The scene from before flashed through my mind. When I stood up immediately, I realized that there was nothing in the huge room. At this moment, my heart was empty. Like a zombie, I paced back and forth a few steps. Her scent was still lingering in the air, but she was no longer there. Seeing this, my tears couldn''t help but fall. My throat felt sweet and I spat out another mouthful of blood. This made my body even weaker. My legs bent and I fell to the ground. Xue''er burst through the door. Beside her, there was a silver screen. The silver screen dodged the bottle in my hand and said, "Husband! Hurry and get up, the important matters of the river east are still waiting for you to finish, are you going to give up just like that?! " "Let me calm down," I said. "Half a month. Hubby, it''s been half a month!" Cao Mengde was currently settling down the refugees in the Jiangxia, but the bandits in the longevity spring had not been removed! And there are too many things in the East River for you to decide, hubby! " Guan Yinping tugged at me. "Mi Er!" I shouted loudly, "I only want my Mi Er! Mi Er has clearly said where he is, every month, make me my most beloved vinegar meat, red braised pork, right, there''s still the glutinous rice lotus roots, the glutinous rice lotus roots!" "Master, don''t be like this. The Grand Elder and the Third Young Master have come to see you. They are in the main hall now!" Xue''er said. I suddenly grabbed onto Xue''er''s shoulder. Xue''er was frightened to the point that her body shrunk. "B-Master!" "I won''t go, I don''t want to go, I just want to stay here! You guys don''t need to worry about me, I beg you, just ignore me! " I begged. Guan Yinping''s eyes darkened. He said, "Elder sister is dead, what about the people from Sun family? How are you going to deal with them?" When I heard those two words "Sun", the drunkenness in my mind disappeared completely. Without saying anything further, I picked up the spear leaning against the wall and rushed angrily towards the prison. At this moment, I also saw Guo Jia. When Guo Jia saw me, he shook his head and said, "Master, you''re here!" "Where''s the Sun family?" "All the affairs in Chatham County that were related to the Sun family, a total of three hundred people have been sent over," Guo Jia clenched his teeth and said, "My lord, there is something that I must tell you, our foundation is not stable yet, and the three hundred people of the Sun family are famous in all areas, are we not?" "They killed Mi Er, they killed Mi Er!" I was furious. At this time, Xu Shu also quickly walked over. Xu Shu said: "My lord, I heard that you''ve come out. For the past fifteen days, you have been concealing a rotten smell from your body. Haha." I shot a glance at Xu Shu, and instantly, Xu Shu was as shocked as a virgin, and didn''t dare to speak anymore. I asked, "Yuan Zhi, are you here to get me to let these people go?" Xu Shu gritted her teeth and said: "My lord, there must be a price for us to plot and scheme against the world, and occupying the world is most likely due to the will of the people. If we kill the three hundred people of Sun family, what do you think the others would think of us? If that''s the case, will those famous Scholars s surrender to us? My Lord, have you forgotten the result of Dong Zhuo''s tyrannical rule in the Luoyang? It was just a form of resistance! " "They planned to seize Nanjing, how could I allow them to do that?!" I said coldly. Guo Jia lamented: "My lord, I have followed you from the upper clarinet to the marquis in the assembly and from the Luoyang to Jiangdong. In this past year and almost two years, I have seen with my own eyes that my lord has changed from being completely poor to becoming so reclusive that he has taken over Jiangdong. Madam Zhen is righteous, she is a kind-hearted woman who respects the world. If First Lady were to see his master in such dire straits and become numb to it due to her death, how would he view you in the sky? " "She''s not dead! Mi Er did not die! " I shouted. Guan Yinping covered her face as she cried. She ran out. Xue''er looked at me fearfully, as though she didn''t recognize me in her eyes. Xu Shu said: "Master! Listen to me, in my opinion, it has already been half a month since the First Lady''s death, and all the counties have participated in the salvage team, and now that they have obtained nothing, even if it is as filial as it is said, if it is eaten by that Yang Zi crocodile, it must be dead, right? We searched through the whole Yangzi Lake but we still could not find any trace of First Lady. It is enough to see that she is not dead! " Guo Jia''s beautiful eyes lit up, "Yuan Zhi is right, maybe I guessed wrong, if Madam was not wise, perhaps Nanjing would already be under the control of Sun family, if Madam had not prepared her troops in advance and set up a trap, then Sun''s conspiracy would not have been exposed so quickly, Madame is extremely intelligent, comparable to Zhang Liang''s quarters, and would definitely not have let Master suffer so much, and Madame would definitely have left a way for herself to escape!" "Oh?" After hearing what they said, I felt a little better. Xu Shu nodded: "That''s right, my lord, think about it, if First Lady had not died, if she had seen you giving up on your own, and ignored the imperial government, then your current master would be equivalent to a king in the East River, and why would you be in danger?! That is also to help my lord to leave behind this Jiang Dong''s territory, because my lady believes in my lord, to be able to rely on the wealth of Jiang Dong to rise to the top of the world! " "Am I in a sorry state?" I muttered. Guo Jia lightly waved his fan: "Not only was I in a sorry state, my entire body was filled with the rancid smell!" )))))) I slowly looked at the Sun family in the prison, among them Sun Quan looked at me with resentment: "If you want to kill me, then kill me, why are you pretending to be good! "Demon Lord Lin, if you are so tyrannical, you will get your retribution sooner or later!" Sun Quan''s words immediately ignited me, but Cheng Pu who was at the side shouted: "If you have anything to say, come at me! Don''t attack my master! " "Master?" "Not bad, calling yourself a lord at such a young age." I held onto my spear and said, "If you hadn''t insisted on chopping off the rope, how could I have vented my anger?" "Master" Guo Jia looked at me. The words of the two made my mind much clearer. If it was before, when I was in a muddled state, I would probably immediately kill them when I saw Sun family, but now, I know that if I kill them, I would probably be despised by the people of this world. At this moment, Xue''er rushed over. Xue''er said, "Old master, this is bad! The Second Madam is riding on her own horse. She is running down the Yangtze River!" C178 I ran to Lingyun Du on the north shore of Nanjing. It was still the same as before. Ships came and went, and many workers were moving goods. People had happy smiles on their faces. The south side of the Cloudsoaring Peak was a piece of farmland. Ever since the reform of the farmland system, many commoners had their own land and received half of the same amount of food. All along, Guan Yinping had been acting the part of a aggressive woman, a docile woman, and occasionally a delicate woman. But at this moment, she started to cry like a child, and in front of me, it was as if she wasn''t the legendary wannabe, but an ordinary little girl. She wiped away her tears. "But I saw my sister''s character and the way she treats me. I knew that in this life, you won''t be lacking the assistance of a virtuous woman like my sister, so I''m not jealous at all. I''m not angry at all. The unwillingness I had disappeared completely. I''m glad that you met my sister. If it was me, I definitely wouldn''t be as calm as you ¡­" "So that''s how it is," I muttered. "There are a lot of things that you don''t know about, but actually, big sister found out about Zhou Qinglian a long time ago. In Zhou Qinglian''s heart, there resides a woman, as a woman, how could she not understand him? After all, you who are from the future do not have much thoughts towards the relationship between people. When we were going to the Ghost Street, Big Sis said that if you accept Zhou Qinglian, according to her wisdom and strategy, maybe she would be able to help you succeed in your career. " "Big sister said that Zhou Qinglian''s jealousy is strong, if you have any displeasure in your heart, Zhou Qinglian''s sensitive heart will definitely feel it, and she will rebel. Big sister knew long ago, that a sensitive woman''s desire for love is astonishing, if she cannot obtain it, it will push her to the extreme. And big sister originally wanted to resolve this woman''s hostility on her own, but she did not expect that at the final moment, she would actually make a move against big sister." Guan Yin Ping said. "Why do you all know that I was kept in the dark?" I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Silver Screen sighed, "Husband, you know your elder sister. She wants you to stay outside and not care about the matters within the family because she is actually the head of the family. She will naturally take care of the matters within the family and will not disappoint you. "Sigh ¡­" I sighed as a myriad of feelings rose in my heart. "Master, you still have your brother, you still have me, you and all the citizens of Jiangdong. I know that the Jiangxia''s defeat is a blade, and this blade is in your heart, making your breathing difficult, and your sister''s disappearance, is even rubbing salt in your wounds. You better pull yourself together, this is the man that I love, he is a man who stands at the top of the heavens and is not afraid of anything!" Guan Yinping looked at me, her eyes deep and intoxicating. Indeed, Mi Er has disappeared for the time being. Before I meet her, I will establish my foundation, and let her come back to properly enjoy herself. Thinking about this, my heart jolted for ten minutes. I walked over to Silver Screen. She cried even harder and the spear in her hands fell down. She cried out loud as she threw herself into my embrace. I was filled with mixed feelings as I thought to myself what I was doing. Why would I cause Yin Shuang to cry? With great difficulty, Yin Shuang stopped crying and said while sobbing, "Let''s go back!" The Sun family''s matters must be settled! " "What do you think?" "No," I said. "Actually, Mr. Guo Jia had long determined that these people could not be killed!" Silver Screen said. I clenched my fists, feeling indignant in my heart. If I were to speak of my true intentions, I would be willing to tear them apart and grind their bones to dust. But at this moment, I also became more rational and returned to the prison. Before I went back, I tidied myself up, and before long, Xue''er came over timidly. "Master, a few days ago, Second Madam sent someone to the Contemplation to collect tobacco for you. She made a lot of things for you." She came over with a brocade box. When I opened it, I saw that it was actually a yellow-mouthed cigarette. I was so shocked that I couldn''t close my mouth, but Silver Screen pouted and said, "I know you have a big idea, but I''ve never come across this thing before, so I specially sent someone to collect some tobacco for you and made you these cigarettes. The cigarette butts are filtered with cotton rolls and the tobacco paper is waiting paper. I took a cigarette and she lit one for me. It tasted good and was kind of interesting, and it made me think of the modern life. I thought for a moment and said, "Xue''er, tell the craftsman to make more of these things and advertise them. This is a business opportunity." "Alright." Seeing that I spoke in human language, Xue''er''s complexion slightly improved. When I arrived at the prison, the others had been waiting for me for a long time. Yue Fei was shocked: "Big brother, what are you eating?" "Smoke." "No," I said. "The smell is so fragrant! I''ll say it! " Xu Zhu came over and said. I immediately had the men on the battlefield get used to it and they all started to praise me. At this time, in front of me, are Sun Quan and Sun Quan. Other than these two people, there are Sun Yi, Sun Quang, and Sun Lang. I looked at these people and Sun Quan lowered his head to not look at me. Other than Sun Quan, the others were all young children. Sun Quan was the oldest out of all the brothers, and he acted as if he had been let go, and said: "You are the defeated one, if you want to kill me, then kill me!" "The person I wanted to kill is already dead." I looked at them and said, "The one who killed my wife is Zhou Yu, and they will return the favor. Since you have participated in the conspiracy, you will be spared the death penalty. Sun Quan laughed loudly: "Isn''t it just the word ''dead''?! What''s there to be afraid of! " "Since Silver Screen''s side is missing a servant girl, let your Third Sister, Sun Shangxiang come. As for everyone else, go to where they are coming from!" "No," I said. Not just Sun Quan, even Cheng Pu and the others looked at me in shock. I exhaled a mouthful of smoke and replied, "If you want to die, I can grant you seven feet of white silk. When you return home, you can hang yourself by the neck. But don''t die in Nanjing. I''m afraid that I''ll dirty this clean place." "You are letting the tigers loose! Do you really think that if you let us go, all of us would bow our heads to you? " Sun Quan said. C179 I threw my cloak behind me and said with a deep voice, "You''re treating me as a petty person! If I tell you to go, you go! "Within half a month, lead your men and quickly retreat!" "No, I have to retreat, I have to take my sister with me!" Sun Quan said, unwilling to be outdone. "A promise from a king!" Sun Quan stared at me. I know that Master wants to borrow the Sun''s hand to subdue the longevity spring, but Master once thought, if the Sun completely exterminated the water bandit, and he occupied the longevity spring, if we joined hands with Cao Mengde, wouldn''t that be a sharp blade hanging above our heads? When the time comes, will the lord eat well and sleep well? " Zhao Pu said. I nodded. "What do you think we should do?" "Zhang Zhao, Gu Yong, Cheng Pu, Zhu Zhi, Sun Jing, Sun Ben, Sun He, Lu Fan, Lu Meng, Chen Wu, Zhang Cai, Qin Song, Chen Duan and the rest are all famous warriors of the Jiangdong region. If Master kills all of them, the one who suffers the loss will be Master, but if Master designed all of them to be here, wouldn''t the Jiangdong Region be like a tiger with wings, able to rise up even faster?" Zhao Pu''s words had indeed enlightened me. I replied, "I can''t kill you, but neither can I not kill you. Lord Zhao, what do you think we should do?" "This humble subject has a plan, Jin Wushu has surrendered to the lord, he is currently under the command of the lord, and he is born with crimes, and if he is skilled in cavalry, if I let him disguise himself as the leader of the Cao family and rob the troops of Sun, when the time comes he will attack from the east and attack the west, and kill all the people loyal to the Sun. The remaining people will all be taken in by the lord''s kindness, and at that time, won''t the master be able to help the lord plan for the world, wouldn''t it save a lot of time?" Zhao Pu''s words were very detailed, and moved my heart. With such a plan, I was enlightened. Suddenly, everything in front of me opened up. I laughed out loud. "Good! Good! Immediately call Jin Wushu over! " After the plan was decided, I sat on the city wall and drank my tea as I watched the troops of the Sun march out. and Xu Shu were on the left and right. Xu Shu sighed and said: "Master, letting the Sun leave is actually our best plan. If they act with dignity when the time comes and take over the longevity spring, what do we do if they turn against us?" "I think the lord already has two sides." Guo Jia said, "Master has never fought a battle that he has no confidence in!" I smiled and didn''t say anything, but at this moment, Zhao Pu passed by me, nodded at me, and indicated that Jin Wushu''s troops were already out of the city. Speaking of this Jin Wushu, he was indeed a talented person. In the folklore, Yue Fei was the reincarnation of the Golden-winged Great Peng and Jin Wushu was the rebirth of the Scarlet Tooth Dragon. If they removed the godlike part, the two of them would be considered unrivaled heroes, and it was hard to imagine what would happen to the secretly weak Southern Song without Yue Fei. Similarly, the Golden Kingdom that had been shaken previously would not have been able to accomplish the grand undertaking of occupying the Central Plains without Jin Wushu. In terms of military affairs, the two of them had thousands of years of history. The only difference was that Jin Wushu had the title of "Politician" in his resume. Thus, he used his political skills and let his secret service, Qin Hui, deal with Yue Fei using despicable methods. In the end, Jin Wushu obtained the victory and land that he wanted, while his opponent Yue Fei won the admiration and love of countless citizens over the thousands of years. Jin Wushu was the fourth son of the founding emperor of the empire, a man who fought against women for all his life. He was known as the pillar of the Jin Dynasty, a man with limitless glory. After that, the Fourth Elder of the Jin Clan was appointed as the right superintendent of the army and sent down to the south to drink wine, forcing the Song Army to retreat step by step. To force the emperor into a corner with the position of marshal, just think about how impressive he must have been at that time. Just as he was about to return to Jiangbei after plundering all the wealth from the river and Zhejiang province, he was ambushed by Han Shizhong and trapped by Huang Tianliang. Although he managed to escape in the end, if Han Shizhong had not used his 8,000 water troops to fight against his 100 thousand strong army, he probably wouldn''t have been so lucky. And after Jin Wushu retreated, Yue Fei took the chance to recover his health, and was then promoted to the role of Tong Tai Town by Zhao Si, slowly starting to accumulate capital. After that, under the orders of Comrade Zhao Zhuang, he was responsible for cleaning up the internal conflicts, exterminating more than ten peasant Rebellion s of various sizes and recruited their troops, forming his own "Yue Army". As for his comrades, they had not been idle since the withdrawal of Jiang and Zhe. They immediately led their troops to war in Shaanxi Province, and in the "Fuping War", they defeated the army of one hundred and eighty thousand, which was known as the army of four hundred thousand. It could be said that they had accomplished many miraculous feats. Afterwards, after fighting bitterly for a month in Shunchang, Yue Fei, who had rushed over, fought a battle with him on the way back to Kaifeng with the defeat of the fourth brother of the Jin Clan, and then under the unstable Golden Army, he entered Zhu Xian Town and chased the fourth brother back to Kaifeng. From this, it can be seen that this Jin Wushu is a talented general, but he is too ambitious, I do not dare to use him, thus, we sent the troops out this time, just to probe him out. Yue Fei''s loyalty was different from Jin Wushu''s. Jin Wushu was a jackal, and I had originally planned to kill him, but the Iron Buddha under his hands was enough to make people salivate, and was perfect to restrain Cao Mengde''s tiger leopard mount. It can be said that Cao Mengde and I will only have one battle each day. If you want to beat Cao Mengde back, you must borrow Yue Fei''s Yue Army, his Iron Buddha, and his kidnapper horse. Three days later, Jin Wushu came back to meet me, Jin Wushu cupped his fists and said: "Master, great victory! This is a great victory! " "Speak!" I put down the book in my hand and looked at Jin Wushu. Jin Wushu slowly stood up and said with a smile: "Master, I waited for people to disguise as the Cao Jun, but I found the troops led by Xiahou Dun. They thought that we were ambushed, and charged towards the Sun family along the way." "Sun family only has three thousand troops and horses, if he could have thirty thousand, Cao Jun to fight?!" When we saw the enemy coming, we retreated in a hurry and immediately hid in the reeds to observe the battle from the shadows! " "In this war, Sun Ben, Sun He, Cheng Pu, and Zhu Zhi were all killed. The remaining survivors didn''t even have time to go to the longevity spring before returning to Di County, where the longevity spring was. They were all out for their last breath." Jin Wushu said happily. I looked at the map and said, "Going from Nanjing to the longevity spring, this trip shouldn''t be under Cao Mengde''s jurisdiction. And he, Cao Mengde, actually sent Xiahou Dun to patrol our area. If it was our army, I am afraid we would be caught off guard by Cao Mengde! " "The lord is right, when Xiahou Dun saw the Sun, he only said two words, and the bandits immediately rushed over. If this general had not found out in time, even the two thousand elite riders under my command would have perished!" Jin Wushu said. "Understood. I''ll remember your contribution. Hurry up and go collect your reward." I laughed. "Thank you, Lord!" Jin Wushu was overjoyed. At this moment, Zhao Pu appeared from the screen behind me. Zhao Pu stroked his pale beard and said: "Master, in this way, we can proceed with our next plan." "Sir, what plans do you have? Please speak your mind." "The current Sun is too weak for us to attack the longevity spring, but if Master were to send out troops to lead the remnants of the army and take advantage of their grief to attack the longevity spring, they would be able to further attack the city and take a step back to win over the hearts of the people. Then the powerful soldiers and generals of the Sun would all belong to Master." Zhao Pu''s eyes shone with a dangerous light. C180 Zhao Pu had come up with a plan for me, and maybe my past self would not agree to it. After all, killing enemies with one''s hands is because of the speed in my heart. The anger in my heart has not been extinguished for a single day. This unquenchable rage, was naturally about to burst, but the current me, has learnt how to endure, just for the sake of achieving the world in Mi Er''s dreams. and I entered the city together, and the one who came out to welcome them was Chen Wu, upon seeing me, Chen Wu respectfully said: "It''s the General Lin who has come, my lord is in trouble, I hope that General Lin can explain further!" My heart sank as I thought to myself that this Ma Zhong had actually appeared. My heart immediately beat like thunder, but my expression didn''t change. Sun Quan said: "Since I am the son of the Sun family, naturally, I am not afraid of death. I have always regarded you as a thorn in my side, but I can''t help but exclaim: You are a terrifying enemy, to actually let me go, and even without killing me, I lost. It''s a pity that I lost, but it''s a pity that Gongjin also died because of you, my brother." "Zhou Yu, is it?" I asked indifferently. Sun Quan suddenly grabbed onto my clothes and said: "Do you believe that Zhou Gongjin truly loves you? If you had accepted her before this, even if you had given her half of your rank, how would our Sun have had a chance?! And she only collapsed because he heard about Madam Zhen''s pregnancy, which was why he came to break through Nanjing at my request! " "Father''s wish is to occupy Ziling and change its name to construction, using it as the capital, to plot against the entire world. But who would have thought, you would take the lead, if not for you coming to Jiangdong, Jiangdong would already be under my Sun, why would the heavens send a god of slaughter like you! the heavens have forgotten about my Sun! " Sun Quan''s breathing hastened, his lips were deathly white, his life already in danger. Indeed, if it wasn''t for me killing Sun Ce and messing up Sun family''s plans to kill Jiang Dong, he wouldn''t be where he is today. Back then, when Zhu Zhi found out that Yuan Shu was an unscrupulous person who wanted to become the emperor, he tried to convince Sun Ce to take the opportunity to take back Jiangdong. So, Sun Ce led his father''s old tribe and his several hundred hanger-ons to the east. Along the way, there were countless people coming to vote for him, and Sun Ce''s team continued to grow. At that time, Zhou Yu''s uncle, Zhou Shang was still an taiwai of Danyang. Zhou Yu led his troops to welcome Sun Ce and sponsored the army and food. No one can resist his sharpness. In one go, he took down all six counties of Jiangdong in one fell swoop, and in three years, he took down six counties of Jiangdong. On the other hand, I took five counties in more than a year, but the remaining Jiangxia s gave me a headache. If Sun Ce was able to be of use to me, then I could accomplish great things. But unfortunately, things were different and I wasn''t doing things according to my plan, which also made my steps feel like I was walking on thin ice, trembling with fear. But right now, Liu Biao is rejecting Nanjing from the west, while Cao Mengde is seizing Jiangxia from the side. Even though I am with an ally, Tao Qian, my situation is still not good, and I need to get a suitable opportunity to show off my skills, which is also why I took Guo Jia''s and Xu Shu''s suggestion, not wanting to kill all of Sun family. If I kill him, it would be a pleasure for me, but if I kill him, I would lose a lot of prestige. In this chaotic world, people are the number one strategic resource, and the war between Yuan Shao and Cao Mengde will soon begin. Once Cao Mengde unified Hebei and recruited all the famous warriors from the Wealthy Class in Hebei, I am afraid that Cao Mengde''s power will be like the sun in the sky. You have to know, this Cao Mengde is a large blade that hangs over my heart. This person is a reborn person, it is equivalent to bringing an outsider into this world, and he has to have fame, have fame, have strength, have Xun Yu and the other strategists under his command, as well as the Xia Hou brothers and the other top tier generals at that time. Naturally, I am unable to predict how I would be able to contend against such a person. At the moment, I have to move step by step and expand my power before I can step towards victory. Otherwise, only death awaits me. I looked at Sun Quan and I said, "You are only fifteen years old, but I have already experienced your abilities. If you don''t die in the future, you will be a formidable person of your generation. It''s a pity ¡­" "Yeah, it''s a pity that I''m not married yet, I haven''t gotten a son yet, and my hegemony hasn''t started, mine," Sun Quan said as he spat out a mouthful of blood. The people at the door were all about to come in, but they were all forced back by Sun Quan. Sun Quan looked at me and said: "Lin Xiongtu, I know you aren''t an ordinary person, but now that you sent me longevity spring, you only wanted me to help you deal with Cao Mengde''s Jiangxia, and now that Cao Zhe is holding the Heavens and giving the Son of Heaven the order, he can be considered the master of kings. I know that my life is not long, I only want to ask of you for one thing!" "Speak!" "Treat my people well!" My people are all loyal people, although you and I have a feud of killing your wife, and a hatred of stealing our brother, the overall situation is more important now. If you want to, you have to go through a sea battle. Furthermore, my people are all male water elves, so they are experts in water battles. As long as you swear to protect three hundred of my people, I will make them loyal to you in the future! " Sun Quan said. Sun Quan''s achievements were also relatively important in history. After Sun Ce died, Sun Quan did not let down his brother''s hopes, and joined Liu Bei''s hand to defeat Cao Cao Cao in the Great War of the Red Wall at the age of twenty-seven, establishing his own hegemony. Although many people in history had ridiculed Sun Quan, he was a person who was good at controlling ministers. Among the three nations, Sun Wu was the richest: his country was peaceful, his citizens lived and worked merrily, and there were many who lived a long life. Such a person, yet his life slowly faded away before my eyes. It was truly a sorrowful scene. Sun Quan looked at me unwaveringly, and suddenly shouted loudly, "A Xiang, come in!" While they were talking, Sun Shangxiang had already run into the tent. With tear-stained, Sun Shangxiang knelt down on one knee: "Second Brother, are you alright?" Second brother will follow father and brother to A Xiang soon, and although there are some things that you are unwilling, we have no choice now, there are still over three hundred of us from the Sun, and if we immediately move to other places, I''m afraid that no one will dare to tolerate us from the Sun, and no one will abandon us, who will be able to protect my Sun bloodline. A Xiang, I want you to swear in front of me, that you will serve the General Lin for your entire life, and seek the safety of my clansmen! Sun Quan said. Sun Shangxiang wiped his tears, and suddenly shouted: "I don''t want to submit to this enemy, even if I have to go find a beggar, even if I have to find a cripple, I don''t want to be together with this enemy who killed Big Brother!" "A Xiang, you idiot, could it be that you are willing to let us Sun s in the east of the river be forever unable to raise up our heads? Hurry up and agree to it! " With that, Sun Quan started to cough, and the arrow wounds immediately started to crack. C181 Sun Shangxiang gritted his teeth as he glared at me. Sun Quan was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. At this time, the surrounding people all stepped aside, and a woman in her fifties walked over. I looked carefully and realised that the person who had arrived was the Wu''s mistress, Madam Wu. With a crisp sound, Wu Grand''s slap ruthlessly landed on Sun Shangxiang''s face. Sun Shangxiang was stunned: "Mother, you, you''re hitting me?!" "Your brother was killed in the chaos, this cannot be blamed on the General Lin, but my Sun family truly captured Nanjing, killed General Lin''s wife Madam Zhen, my Sun family has always been one to support the heavens, and did not do anything fake. Since we killed a general and his wife this time, I will compensate you with my daughter, regardless of General Lin taking our A Xiang as a servant, I hope that our Sun family can live up to our conscience!" Wu''s leader, who was holding onto a walking stick, said angrily. Sun Shangxiang started to cry loudly, crying until there was rain everywhere, feeling extremely saddened and sad. ))) I said indifferently: "My wife''s life is in doubt, if I were to hurriedly take in a concubine here, so much for the ethics of the heaven and earth, madame, brother Zhongmou, take back your sincere wishes, as long as it''s me from the Sun, and as long as it''s people from the East River, I will naturally protect them well. Lin Xiongtu vows to the heavens here!" "General!" Wu was too tearful, and Sun Quan laughed at the same time. Sun Quan slowly propped himself up and said: "Men, help me go outside to take a look." When Sun Quan was helped to the top of the city gate tower, he suddenly burst out in laughter: "What a beautiful scenery, it''s a pity that I, Sun Zhongmou, am not destined to display my skills in this world, if there''s a next life, I will let the world know my Sun Zhongmou''s name, hahahaha Big Brother, Father, I''m here!" Sun Quan''s body trembled, a mouthful of blood spewed out into the sky, he wailed out, and fell to the ground, dead. I frowned slightly, unable to bear it any longer, and turned my head away. "Second Brother!" "My son!" Grief and sorrow filled the sky, causing the soldiers to secretly grieve. Sighing, I left on my own and came to the front of my army formation. Jin Wushu said: "Master, Di County is located to the south of the Changjiang River, and longevity spring is located 300 miles away from the Changjiang River, but longevity spring is currently occupied by a group of bandits, and these bandits have quite a bit of momentum, according to the information along the road, there are a total of 200,000 enemies, bandits, water bandit and many other Yellowhorse s. The form of attack is very difficult, Master, if we were to attack it, it would be like striking an egg on a stone, after all, the longevity spring region has no mountains, so the terrain is not too favorable for us." "Two hundred thousand." I frowned and said, "Since the enemy has two hundred thousand soldiers, it is indeed impossible for our twenty thousand soldiers to defend against them. What plans do the generals have?" "My lord, if these 200,000 people can become my troops, then you can achieve great things!" Guo Jia said. Xu Shu quickly said: "Master, it is not suitable for us to attack now. This Di County is also an enemy, but if we resist the river and punish them, they will probably not send troops over. In my opinion, it would be better to disintegrate from the inside!" "Does Yuan Zhi have a good plan?" "My lord, although the Thieves has the advantage in numbers, there is no place for us to do so. The Four Great Thieves s, on the other hand, must be secretly trying to take advantage of each other, to balance themselves, and we only need to provoke their internal strife and take the opportunity to attack them unprepared. Not only will we be able to calm the chaos in the longevity spring, we will also be able to obtain the two hundred thousand soldiers and horses, why not?" Xu Shu said. I nodded. "This plan will work." "Yuan Zhi, do you have any ideas? The enemy is powerful, how could it be easy to sneak in?!" Guo Jia said. Xu Shu thought for a while: "I heard that the leader of the xanthopanax is Zhang Yan, she is not under the jurisdiction of the myriad enemies, how about we make a move from now on?" At this moment, I had already made a plan. I said, "Alright, you guys go and reorganize your troops. Prepare to cross the river at any time and listen to my commands. When I give out my orders, you guys cross the river and attack the longevity spring!" "Don''t tell me that you want to travel through this perilous place yourself? This longevity spring is not a nice place, it''s a mess inside! " Guo Jia said. "If we don''t fall into the tiger''s lair, how can we fall into the tiger''s lair!" I smiled. Jin Wushu thought for a while and said: "Master, I was born in the Northern Lands, and since this xanthopanax is also from the Northern Lands, it would be better for me to follow you. "Alright." "No," I said. At this time, another person entered the door. I took a careful look and it was actually Yue Fei. Yue Fei looked at me, cupped his hands, and said. "Big Brother, I came late, please forgive me." "Oh?!" Peng Ju, you''re here?! " "Brother, I have investigated thoroughly, and found out that there is a person inside longevity spring who is our old friend, do you still remember Yang Zaixing?" Yue Fei said. [Ding Dong!] Triggering the hidden quest, Yang Zaixing.] I was slightly startled, but I quickly realised that since Yue Fei and I are like brothers, then we would definitely set out on a hidden mission, similar to how Silver Screen''s father was back then, Guan Yu. Yue Fei said: "Maybe big brother isn''t very familiar with him, but Yang Zaixing and I have exchanged blows before, after the chaos of the yellow cloth, big brother left his hometown, and Yang Zaixing and I had a battle, he is the bandit leader now, followed by the bandit leader Cao Cheng, he has eighty thousand soldiers, if we can rope Yang Zaixing over, then what about big brother Yi?" I immediately agreed: "That''s fine, Jin Wushu, Yue Pengju, you two follow me into the city." Jin Wushu was displeased: "My lord, I clearly agreed to it first, why did you let this Yue Fei come over?" "What is it? I didn''t settle the score with you last time, but you were the one who despised me this time around? " Yue Fei said as he frowned. Jin Wushu shouted, "At that time, each of us had our own master, and my Iron Buddha was already unstoppable to begin with. "I''m not talking about this, you actually allowed your subordinates to rob the village after you surrendered to us. If I didn''t find out in time, what would you have done with that bandit?!" Yue Fei said in an aggressive manner, "It is a good tradition of our army to starve to death and not seize food. You have done those evil deeds, how can you let it go on your face, big brother?" I said in my heart that the two of them were indeed the enemies of the world, so I said, "Alright, let''s not talk about it for now, I remember that a few days ago, Jin Wushu also took the thirty big blows, and the matter is already over. Now that we are facing a huge enemy, let''s not start a fight inside." "Humph!" "If it wasn''t for my lord''s sake, how can I swallow this insult!" Jin Wushu shouted. "If you are not convinced, we can go and take a look at the array to see who''s stronger and who''s weaker!" Yue Fei was angry. Since neither of them was willing to give up, I sent them to the drill grounds to compete. This way, their anger could be considered to have been dissipated. However, the two of them refused to give in. They galloped their horses and rode their horses to fight, and in no less than thirty exchanges, there was no clear victor. This gave me a great headache. Yue Fei held onto his spear, while Jin Wushu used his sharp blade to slash everywhere, causing the people around to cheer. Looking at the two of them, I couldn''t help but recall their grudges. Yue Fei and Jin Wushu aren''t evil people, the real viciousness were Zhao Zhuang and Qin Kui. Yue Fei and Jin Wushu fought with each other for more than ten years, but they were actually considered to be worthy opponents. After Yue Fei met with calamity, Jin Wushu set up a shrine himself. Therefore, I am not disgusted with being accepted into Jin Wushu, as he can be considered to be a loyal person. C182 In a split-second, the two horses had already passed each other, Jin Wushu rushed forward a few dozen steps and managed to stop his horse, he then turned his head back, only to see Yue Fei pulling his silver spear back calmly. The two of them fought with each other, clearly a couple in a relationship. However, just as Jin Wushu was in the middle of slapping his horse to chase her, he suddenly heard Yue Fei''s thunderous shout, which shook Jin Wushu''s ears and body. Jin Wushu''s gaze focused as he stopped his mount, and raised his head in shock, as Yue Fei had already rushed over from a distance away. Yue Fei''s spear was forcibly knocked away, but the meteor hammer in Jin Wushu''s hand bounced back at an even more terrifying speed, and actually lifted Jin Wushu''s entire body off the horse''s back. He flew for several meters in the air before crashing onto the ground with a loud thud. After another 50 rounds, Jin Wushu and Yue Fei started killing each other. The both of them gave up fighting and started fighting each other. "Clang ~" ''s left hand wielded the meteor hammer, fiercely hitting the spear in Yue Fei''s left hand, causing sparks to fly, Yue Fei''s spear was instantly struck away, his chest opening wide, suddenly, Jin Wushu took out an iron halberd, his right hand holding onto a dark flame as he aimed straight for Yue Fei''s chest. Yue Fei''s heart was on the verge of splitting apart as he fiercely reined his horse. In the midst of his frenzy, he pulled the iron bow at his waist and fiercely smashed it towards the iron halberd that was coming at Jin Wushu. "Clang!" After slashing off Yue Fei''s spear, they coldly swept past his chest. Yue Fei only felt a chill on his chest and abdomen, and lowered his head in shock, only to see the sachet at his waist breaking, the armor on his body falling apart, even his inner clothes were cut off by the sharp tip of the halberd. Just as he was about to give chase, just as was about to take his life with his halberd, Yue Fei took the opportunity to pull out the sword of a soldier beside him. With a wave of his whip, the Thunder Leopard beneath him opened its mouth wide, and actually bit Jin Wushu''s mount!! Jin Wushu''s mount had its neck bitten off, falling to the ground, with Yue Fei holding it by the neck. Jin Wushu shouted in anger: "No! That''s not it! You have a divine horse that the Lord has bestowed upon you, and my horse is just an ordinary Northwest horse, that''s not fair! " "Alright, then I won''t ride a horse. I will fight with you for another 300 rounds!" Yue Fei said. Jin Wushu grinned: "As you wish!" Seeing that the battle was about to continue, I coughed and said, "Still fighting?" It''s going to be dark soon, do you want to stay here and eat? Hurry up and tidy up the place, we are planning to cross the river and enter the city?! " The two of them immediately clasped their fists. Guo Jia laughed out loud from the side. He said: "Congratulations, my lord. With a great general like Yue Fei working under your command, are we still going to worry about the future of hegemony?" "Enough chitchat. We need to prepare quickly and enter the city immediately. We''ll need at least a day and a night to cover a three hundred mile distance!" I said worriedly. I arranged things with the two of us, dressed up as Shang Jia and took two days and two nights before we arrived at the entrance of longevity spring. At this time, there were no longer any troops in the longevity spring, and a few bandits were modestly guarding the entrance, not allowing any random person to enter. After stuffing in the usual copper coin, this rogue let us in. Once we enter, we''ll know what it means to be devoured by death. A bad guy was carrying a girl, his mouth was filled with obscenities, and the girl was struggling desperately, but it made the bad guy''s fist go berserk, "Your grandpa has his eyes on you, that''s your fortune, why are you still not willing to obey?! Do you believe that I won''t kill your entire family?! " Only then did the girl stop crying and let the evil man do as he pleased. Yue Fei could not shout anymore, and immediately placed his hand on the carriage''s secret compartment, where the three of us laid our weapons, I said: "We have not met Yang Zaixing yet, the three of us cannot act rashly!" "But big brother, these bandits actually dared to do such a thing, I, I ¡­" Yue Fei said angrily. Jin Wushu took an apple, took a bite and said: "Yue Pengju, you''re too honest this time, don''t you know that? Even if you didn''t come here, you wouldn''t have been able to see what was happening here. "Cao Zhe had sent you here to help you clean up this mess!" "We martial artists, if we do not save them when we are watching them die, would we still have the face to exist in this world?!" Yue Fei said indignantly. I said solemnly, "You can only save one or two people now, but if we can persuade Yang Zaixing, then we can save all of the citizens here! Small rescue and great rescue, small righteousness and great righteousness! Which is the light and which is the light!? " "Big brother has taught me a lesson, but I really can''t bear to see such a tragedy happen!" "Actually, in our northern lands, the area near our home is filled with Hu Man''s territory. Those people call it excessive, they all like to slaughter the village!" Jin Wushu spat out the skin on his face, and said, "Do you know what is the name of a village that has been massacred? After all, after the Hu people passed away, only the elderly remained in the village who had no one to rely on. Those elderly people have no food, have good luck with the bark, and nibble on the grass roots, if their luck is bad they starve to death. That''s what''s called misery! " "There is such a thing?" I exclaimed. Jin Wushu licked his teeth: That''s true, so those people who can survive in the northern lands are all warriors, they have the courage of tens of thousands of warriors, and the wolves in the northern lands are also the wolves, those wolves are our favorite wolves, the wolves in the grasslands eat lambs and horses, while the small horses have been running and running since childhood! They do not stop, as they are about to be eaten, after many years, the horses have grown up and run since childhood, they are all much stronger than the horses in the Central Plains, and I have seen quite a lot of them, they are just like flowers in a greenhouse, they are being carefully raised in the stables, what do they know about life and death! Hearing Jin Wushu''s words, I was enlightened, but at the same time, a group of people appeared in front of us. The surrounding commoners exclaimed, "Lord Cao Cheng is here, everyone, quickly hide our daughter and daughter-in-law!" "Hahaha!" To snatch the money and food and women, this territory belongs to me, Cao Cheng, who the hell would still hide? Cao Cheng was a fully bearded man with a robust physique. Along the way, he started to let his men rob things from him. Many of the people along the way were miserable, if they resisted at all, they would be killed immediately! I suddenly understood that with this situation, it''s no wonder that Cao Mengde isn''t willing to fight them head on. If these two hundred thousand bandits were to fight the real battle, even Cao Mengde would not fight without a hundred thousand men! And these hundred thousand soldiers could not possibly appear in the Jiangxia. According to the time they had left, the fight between Cao Mengde and Yuan Shao should be starting soon. C183 It wasn''t until I found Yang Zaixing''s residence with great difficulty that I realized that Yang Zaixing was actually inside a temple. He was someone that Yang Zaixing knew well, so it wasn''t convenient for us to talk. We waited at the entrance of the temple, and Jin Wushu brought out two roasted taro, burning it to the point that his left hand rubbed on his right hand and his right on his left hand: "Master, take advantage of the heat, take advantage of the heat!" Jin Wushu said: "This peddler is really not kind, one taro for two coppers! "In our north, two coppers can hold three or five!" Yue Fei laughed out loud: Interesting, truly interesting, I actually came to the longevity spring, what am I worried about? "Seems like according to your meaning, there''s nothing left to talk about?" "Right, I''ve never seen you before, hurry up and go! "The further you go, the better!" Yang Zaixing immediately gave the order to drive them away. Yue Fei walked out in an imposing manner. When he saw me, he said, "Big Brother, I''m sorry." I stood up and threw half of the taro to him. Yue Fei didn''t hold back and ate it all in one go, then sat down sullenly by the side without saying a word. When I looked through the cracks in the walls, I found that there was a woman inside the temple. "Little Zhao, it''s time to eat some medicine." Yang Zaixing''s voice immediately became gentle. I elbowed Yue Fei and asked, "What is the background of that woman?" "It''s Yang Zaixing''s childhood sweetheart, the two of them have played together since childhood. I heard that the young lady''s name is Qin Zhao, but he has a weak body and has many ailments. He is Yang Zaixing''s lifeblood." Yue Fei said. I smiled. "You said it''s Yang Zaixing''s life?" You can drink his wine, eat his beef, and snatch his steamed buns. However, there was only a woman who couldn''t touch Yang Zaixing, and a little hoodlum once touched Little Zhao''s hand, what do you think? "" You''re right. "Oh?" "The result, that fellow''s left arm was completely cut off by Yang Zaixing. It was first knocked out then cut off. There was no evidence at that time, but I know that it was done by that guy on time. From then on, no one dared to touch Yang Zaixing''s woman." Yue Fei said. I had an idea. "Well, we''ll come back in the morning," I said. The next morning, we three old men quietly went to the entrance of the temple. After confirming that Yang Zaixing had left, we quietly sneaked into the house. Not long after, a delicate girl walked out from inside and said, "Big brother Yang, have you forgotten something?" However, when she saw us, Little Zhao''s brows tightened: "What are you guys doing?" "Miss, I am Lin Xiongtu from Jiangdong. I have a presumptuous request that requires your help." "No," I said. Although using women to win over Yang Zaixing was a despicable method, time was of the essence. There was no choice but to do it as of now. The young lady was startled, then anxiously came over and said: "You are King Lin from Jiangdong?" With that, she unexpectedly kneeled to the ground: "I beg King Lin to uphold justice for this humble woman, please save Big Brother Yang!" "Rise! Rise! Rise!" I can''t take it, girl, what''s the matter with you? " Originally, I wanted to ask the person beside Yang Zaixing''s bed to say a few soft words in Yang Zaixing''s ear, but I didn''t expect that the situation would go out of control to such a extent that it would make people clutter. The girl said, "Big brother Yang has entered into a bandit''s nest, and is unable to come out now. I can only watch as big brother Yang is controlled by that evil thief Cao Cheng, big brother killed a lot of people ¡­ I really don''t want big brother to continue making mistakes like this, those dead people, I will dream of begging the King Lin to save big brother Yang every night!" Since Miss Qin has said that, a plan formed in my mind. I said, "I do have a way to make Yang Zaixing the prodigal son turn around and it will depend on if Miss is willing to help." "King Lin, as long as you can get my big brother to leave this Devil Kiln, even if you want me to die, I won''t complain!" "Alright!" I was overjoyed. Yue Fei came over and said: "Big Brother, you aren''t trying to capture this hostage are you?" "Are you stupid? My lord is planning to set up a trap. My lord, do you think I''m right?" Jin Wushu laughed. I nodded my head, "Lao Jin, before the entrance is sealed, bring Miss Qin back to Di County. Pengju, find a corpse with a body similar to Miss Qin''s, and steal another set of clothes belonging to one of Cao Cheng''s subordinates." "My lord, what are you ¡­" Jin Wushu looked at me in surprise. I said smilingly, "Didn''t you already guess my thoughts? Can you guess what I want to do?" "This ¡­" Jin Wushu and Yue Fei looked at each other and shook their heads. But they still did as I said, while Yue Fei went to find the corpse, I changed the corpse into Qin Zhao''s clothes, paid a special tribute, and used a knife to chop the corpse into pieces. Then, we tore off a piece of the bandit''s clothes and threw it on the ground. After everything was prepared, Yue Fei and I returned to the tavern, while Jin Wushu had long since brought the lady back. Yue Fei said, "Big Brother, is this too cruel?" "Did you tell Yang Zaixing that we are in this place?" "No," I said. Yue Fei nodded: "Yes." "Alright, let''s pack our luggage now!" "No," I said. After we packed our luggage, we stayed in the room for an hour. Sure enough, at this time, Yang Zaixing came over with a long spear in his hands and said aggressively: "Yue Fei! "Don''t go!" "Xia Zhi, what happened to you?" Yue Fei spoke according to my script. In fact, Yue Fei was being overly honest as well. He wanted to think of such an evil scheme, but he would instinctively not do it. After all, deceiving others was not Yue Fei''s forte. Because I have read Yue Fei''s teachings, it also shows Yue Fei''s strengths and weaknesses. He was loyal to his country his entire life and fought against the Golden Man, and just as he was about to reach the capital of Jin Guo City, he was recalled by the Emperor for twelve gold medals. Qin Kui was also scolded for this matter for thousands of years. Teng Qingshan had the good fortune to bury his loyal bones, and had cast iron as an innocent deceiver. Qin Kui''s stone statue had also knelt in front of King Yue''s tomb for over a thousand years, but even now, no one had ever forgiven Qin Kui. Actually, Qin Kui was just trying to figure out the thoughts of that bastard emperor of the Southern Song Dynasty and add fuel to the fire. Speaking of which, the emperor was the mastermind, he was just the scapegoat for the leader. Actually, at that time Yue Fei had two choices, he did not have to die. The first was to flatter the imperial court and get on good terms with the other ministers. The second was to establish himself as king. He already had enough capital, occupied one side, and established himself as king. But Yue Fei was too loyal, so he would not make such a choice. This way, Yue Fei could only die. At this moment, Yue Fei''s face showed that he could not bear it, I was afraid that he would be too upright and reveal my plans, so I stood up and said: "This is Yang Zaixing, General Yang, right?" C184 "Who are you, I want to talk to my brother Yue Fei!" Yang Zaixing''s face flushed red, as he said while gnashing his teeth. Yue Fei stood up and said: "This is my big brother, Lin Xiongtu. He is the King Lin that I told you about." Yang Zaixing was startled, he immediately retreated a few steps and asked: "Then was the Jiangxia''s Li Tianlong killed by you?" After saying that, Yang Zaixing''s voice became teary. I took a deep breath: "You, Cao Cheng, are really not human!" "I heard that the King Lin is an extraordinary martial arts group, and their subordinate forces are extraordinary. Can you help me kill Cao Cheng, I want to avenge my wife!" Yang Zaixing said with a face full of hostility. I sighed, "I want to as well. After all, I want this longevity spring very much, but there are two hundred thousand bandits here. Furthermore, they are all gathered together by water bandit, Yellowhorse, Mountain Bandits and I don''t have many people under my command right now, so it is impossible to attack the city." "Perhaps this city doesn''t need to be attacked!" Yang Zaixing said. "Oh?" I laughed. "In half a month, there will be a meeting of the four powers, and at that time, the four powers in the longevity spring will all be gathered here. They will only bring the elites to attend the meeting, and at that time, we will separate the towns in the vicinity of the longevity spring. Yang Zaixing said. I was very excited when I heard the news, if we can set up a trap and gather Cao Cheng and the others inside, when the time comes, we will have a pot of stew, and all these bandit leaders will be gone, and after that, the longevity spring''s army will just be a mob without a leader, and at that time, a big deal will be done! I discussed for a while and immediately got Yue Fei to stay and guard the place. With the fastest speed, I gathered all of the warriors and heroes to the east of the river. After arriving at the longevity spring, we booked a restaurant. This restaurant was called Outer World, and it was the most luxurious restaurant in the longevity spring. We decided to make a move here. After some preparation, they arrived at the meeting time. At that moment, it was already noisy in the sky. Silver Screen and Xiao Xue took care of the kitchen while Yue Fei and I, the young people, acted as the waiter. Of course, I was a waiter of course, and also a waiter. There were a lot of people coming from all over, and the leader of the bandits was Cao Cheng, while the leader of the water bandit was Gan Ling. The leader of the bandits was called Zhao Long, and the leader of the Yellowhorse was Zhang Yan, the leader of the three Zhang brothers. Everyone led a small group of people and filled up the three floors in the Human Realm Above Heavens. At this time, a worker came and fanned them with his hands, saying, "It is autumn, but why is it so hot today? Are there any good wine from Well Water Town in a while?! " I smiled in flattery, "Yes, yes, yes. Please wait for the banquet to begin. Our wine was the first to arrive. We bought fine wine from Jiangdong City!" "Oh?!" This time, we brothers are going to be lucky! " As they spoke, everyone began to cheer. The cheers continued, I purposely allowed someone to break a wine jar, and the person who came was Xu Zhu, the wine dripped onto the ground, and the fragrance of the wine overflowed. I pretended to be angry: "This wine is a lot of money, if you were to knock it over again, get lost!" "Alright, alright, alright. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. My hands slipped!" Xu Zhu pretended not to feel well, but he was actually laughing inside. With this, the surrounding bandits all began to cheer, "Does everyone smell it? This wine is even more fragrant than women! Hahaha!" Everyone cheered as the atmosphere became more lively than ever. When I went to the second floor, I saw that everyone was already seated in a circle, and Cao Cheng and the rest were already there. All of them looked at each other, and none of them planned to speak out in full fury. "Bring some wine first and let my brothers quench their thirst!" Cao Cheng, who had a fierce-looking face, said what he was carrying in his arms while hugging a beauty. "Alright!" I immediately brought out a jar of wine and poured some wine for everyone. Cao Cheng frowned as he looked at me: "Waiter, you look unfamiliar, who are you?" "Oh my, this guest is truly intelligent. Your eyes are even sharper than the eagles from that day. Every time you, I, am a newcomer. The former waiter, went back to the village to get married." I laughed. "Then what was the name of the waiter from before?" That Cao Cheng obviously doesn''t believe me. However, my heart suddenly sank, because I just wanted to buy this Human Realm Above Heavens, how would I know the name of the person inside. But right at this moment, Yue Fei smiled and said, "That Wang Datong from the past was my big brother, I am Wang Erlei, and I have four brothers. The youngest is called Wang Silei." "Wang Sizong?" "It''s Wang Silei!" "Haha, good, good. This bowl of wine, I''ll reward you both." Cao Cheng laughed loudly. Yue Fei and I looked at each other, and immediately accepted the wine bowl. With that, the two of us gulped down our wine. Seeing that we were fine, that Cao Cheng seemed to be more at ease, and said: "Serve the dishes, after the dishes are served, don''t come up unless I call for you." "Alright, my King, please wait!" I draped the towel over my shoulder and quickly got down with Yue Fei. We arrived at the back of the kitchen, and at the same time, everyone else was gathered there. Yue Fei said: "Big brother, did you put any sweat medicine in the wine?" "Of course not, no matter what, Cao Cheng and the others can still be considered as the overlords of a region. They didn''t even have this much vigilance, yet they still came out to mess around!" "No," I said. "What should we do next?" Dian Wei walked over. I thought for a moment and was about to speak when someone came in. I was so shocked that we immediately picked up the weapons we had hidden under the cabinet. The person who came was Yang Zaixing. Yang Zaixing immediately said: "Everyone, quickly put down your weapons, I have something to say!" "Xia Zhi, did something happen?" I asked quickly. Yang Zaixing looked around and said: "Cao Cheng and the rest, they are all cunning people, they are with us, they have sent people to look for the whereabouts of Wang Da Liu and the rest, they found out that we are all unfamiliar with this place, if we were to find those people, our plan will be immediately revealed, everybody, what is the good of this?" Guo Jia stroked his beard and came out, he said: "Don''t worry everyone, I have a plan, these bandits are all greedy people, I will catch up to them quickly, and set up a trap for them and they will know how to repay this." "Sir, those people are desperate criminals who are licking blood from the blade. You have to be extremely careful!" Yang Zaixing said. "It''s just a few small fries." After saying that, Guo Jia immediately left, but at the same time, I took out two packets of medicinal powder. I said, "These are Hua Tuo''s secret brewed Lamia powder and Tian Ma powder, place the powder into the wine, and with the Tian Ma powder placed into the dishes, we can only eat one and there won''t be any problems, but if we eat two together, it will work after an hour, everyone should immediately take action!" As soon as everyone gathered their thoughts, they started to get busy. Come on, let''s go. We had already packed everything up. At this moment, I carried a few plates over to the dining table. Zhang Yan indeed didn''t believe me, she actually let me eat the dishes one by one, and after Yue Fei, who was beside me, drank a few mouthfuls and confirmed that nothing was wrong, they started to heartily eat. Eating, eating and drinking, the three floors of the Human Realm Upon Heavens were filled with endless cheers. It was no wonder that I had gathered all of the best chefs in the five countries of the East River Region here. An hour later, Ethereal Sky was indeed deathly silent. I smiled and tore off my clothes. I held my spear and said, "Brothers, get to work!" C185 Guo Jia left a lot of messages along the way, saying that the four kings were already dead, causing the entire city to be in a state of panic. At this time, I was grabbing onto Zhang Yan''s head, Yang Zaixing was grabbing onto Cao Cheng''s head, Guan Yin Ping was grabbing onto Gan Ling''s head, Yue Fei was grabbing onto Zhao Long''s head, and was standing at the entrance of the hall. The entire longevity spring had changed. The bandits were crying as they told each other everything. It was a complete mess outside the city. I threw my head away and immediately led my men to attack the group of enemies. Sun family also came over to watch the show. When he saw me, he was so shocked that his lips turned white. Sun Shangxiang looked at me from afar. His expression was extremely complicated, and no one knows what she was thinking about. Cheng Yaojin wiped the sweat off his forehead and said: "Big brother, this battle was truly f * cking satisfying, hahaha! I, Cheng, have been holding this in for a long time. I smiled and said, "The fun part is still coming!" Suddenly, a beautiful figure appeared in the crowd. It was Miss Qin Zhao. She stood in the crowd, tears streaming down her face. Yang Zaixing was stupefied. "Zhao''er, Zhao''er, you ¡­" Qin Zhao didn''t say anything as she said, "The villain is plotting against me. If it wasn''t for General Lin helping me, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to see an official for the rest of my life!" As he said that, two streams of clear tears flowed down from the corners of cutie''s eyes. Yang Zaixing cheered crazily, he ran over and carried Miss Qin and said: "Great, great! I truly believe that I will never be able to reunite with you again in this lifetime. I had originally intended to commit suicide after taking revenge and come to you underground! " "Idiot, as a man, how can you be so short-sighted just for a little girl like me?!" cutie said in a coquettish voice. Yang Zaixing laughed: "You''re being mischievous, because in my heart, you are my darling, and even my darling is gone, so do you think I can live?" "Oh my god, I''m so sore. Big brother, if there''s nothing else, I''ll just leave. I have to find my wife!" Dian Wei said. I laughed out loud, and everyone started laughing out loud, but they did not expect Yang Zaixing to bring his spear over, causing the surrounding soldiers to immediately stop him. "King Lin, from today onwards, my head is yours! You bless my wife, Zhou Quan. I, Yang Zaixing, am definitely not an ungrateful person. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations to the host for obtaining epic hero Yang Zaixing] [Yang Zaixing] [epic hero] Martial power 96 [Intelligence: 83] [Command 90] [Charm 62] [Special Skill: Shattering Rain: Increases Defense by 20%] [Ding Dong!] Congratulations to the host for seizing the longevity spring. Reward of the Psionic Coin 1000?] [Ding Dong!] Congratulations Host for exterminating four Bandit Leaders, Reward: Psionic Coin 2000] [Ding Dong!] Congratulations! Host, you have completed two hundred thousand troops and you have received one thousand Psionic Coin.] [Ding Dong!] Congratulations to the Host for leveling up!] [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] "Current Three Kingdoms Battlefield Rank: 3 (13 survivors)" [Spirit Master level: 12] [Current number of Psychic Heroes: 10] [Special Skill: Intermediate Spear Art] [Psionic Coin: 7600] [Force: 95 (75 + 20)] [Intelligence: 98] [Commander: 67] [Charm: 93] [Special Skill: None] "Epic weapon: Sun Extinguishing Lance: Increases power by 20 points" Just when I was about to rejoice, the System suddenly reminded me. [Ding Dong!] Host had more than ten heroes, and after that, the hero statistics only counted the legendary hero.] "Currently, Host legendary hero holds one: Yue Fei" I thought to myself that right now, there are already 7,600 Psionic Coin, and it seems like we can buy a few more decent things in the Merchant Shop. After a careful examination, I found a Soothing Rain Talisman. This Soothing Rain Talisman required five thousand Psionic Coin! I asked, "What does this talisman mean?" [Within one year, the host''s territory will be settled, the harvest will double, and the citizens will be able to settle down and work hard. It will increase the host''s reputation by 100 points.] "Reputation?" [Current Host''s reputation is 990 points. Every 1000 years, you will receive a mysterious reward. Furthermore, the citizens under your command will have a better attitude towards the Host''s users.] I gritted my teeth and bought the Soothing Rain Talisman. The moment he bought it, the system sent him a prompt. "Congratulations for completing 1000 Reputation points. The current Reputation is 1090. Rewards will be awarded immediately and mysteriously." "A mysterious reward?" [Reputation Reward: Psychic Skill - Hundred Steps Through the Sun: Active Skill, can only be used once in a battle, 200% Skill Damage, One Arrow.] I was so happy that I could shoot an arrow. I immediately looked at the status and stats. [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] "Current Three Kingdoms Battlefield Rank: 3 (13 survivors)" [Spirit Master level: 12] [legendary hero: 1] [Psionic Coin: 7600] [Force: 95 (75 + 20)] [Intelligence: 98] [Commander: 67] [Charm: 93] [Special Skill: Advanced Spear Art: Advanced Spear Art, Increases the Power of the Spear] [Special Skill: Hundred Feet Piercing: Active Skill, can only be used once in a battle. Deals 200% damage with one arrow. Inflicts 150 damage.] "Epic weapon: Sun Extinguishing Lance: Increases power by 20 points" When I saw that, I asked, "Why is my skill''s damage 150?" [Ding Dong, the active skill uses the original attributes of the host, and the 95% of the host''s strength is due to the buff of the prop, basic attributes are only 75.] I suddenly understood. At this moment, the silver screen shook me a little before I came back to my senses. "Hubby, from earlier on, why are you not saying anything?" "I''m checking the system." "No," I said. She replied, "Oh, everyone is asking you how are you going to deal with these Thieves s." I then realized that I had wasted too much time. I coughed and walked to the front of the formation, scanning my surroundings, and found that the surrounding soldiers had all pledged their allegiance to us, I immediately said, "Look, I have already subdued the four great kings of longevity spring. Look at the corpses at my feet, as long as I continue to move my fingers, all of you will be turned into ashes!" The surroundings were completely silent. Seeing that they did not react, I shouted angrily, "Why aren''t you letting go of your weapon!? Do you really not treasure your own lives that much? Not cherishing your family?! " The moment those words were spoken, the surrounding people looked at each other. I shouted, "Put it down!" Everyone was shocked, but they still put down their weapons one after another. They gritted their teeth and looked at me. I heaved a sigh of relief. "A few decades ago, the longevity spring was a fertile land filled with cattle and sheep, but now, it has become a purgatory of the human world. The main culprits were the dead people, but I know that it has nothing to do with you. All of you have nowhere to go. East, South, West, all of you are in danger, there is only one path left for you, join me and become Jiangdong Army! I glared around and straightened my back. Hearing my words, the surroundings immediately quietened down. People started to discuss amongst themselves. Suddenly at this time, a young man raised his hand and said: "Cao Cheng is so lustful and greedy, seizing my wife that hasn''t even passed yet, King Lin is right, I support the King Lin, and am only willing to return peace to us country!" The sound broke through the sky and reverberated in the crowd for a long time. Another person also stood up and shouted: "My family has good farmland that is a few acres, but it was destroyed by the Yellowhorse. They forced me to join them, forced me to kill people, I have had enough of this for a long time!" "Support King Lin! King Lin gave us a chance to live, but we have no other choice. Only King Lin was willing to take us in, and Cao Mengde, Tao Qian, and Yuan Shao are all people that shouldn''t be trifled with. Only King Lin was willing to take us in! " At that moment, the number of soldiers who raised their hands increased in number. Their voices pierced through the horizon, causing the ground to tremble. My blood was also burning like never before. Perhaps this is the pride of a man. C186 Seeing such an inspiring team, I was overjoyed. I immediately left some of the elite soldiers and returned to Nanjing with the rest of my squad to train. Arriving at Nanjing, the mansion was finally completed. Silver Screen was currently combing my hair, and said, "Master, I can''t comb your hair properly. If only my elder sister was here, she would have a good hand." "No, how is Mi Er looking for him now?" I asked. I frowned and asked, "Why are you here?" "Master, you are magnanimous and now you have settled the Sun family in Di County." Master, you are magnanimous and now you have settled the Sun family in Di County. Sun Shangxiang said. I stood up and adjusted my belt. I glanced at her and said, "Is that what your old mother told you to say? From today onwards, you don''t have to call me Master anymore. You just have to follow Yin Shuang and properly carry out your ambitions in the Female Army. I guess you would prefer to charge in the enemy''s direction rather than become a servant girl that serves others and makes them happy. " Sun Shangxiang''s body trembled, his eyes shining with light: "Thank you, elder! Thank you, master!" I laughed as I looked at Sun Shangxiang''s familiarity, but she was just an ordinary Elite Heroes, his ability wasn''t too outstanding, perhaps because he hadn''t grown up yet. "Hubby, actually, I''ve been wanting to get A Xiang since a long time ago. A Xiang is very much interested in me, if hubby doesn''t give up, how about we become sisters with different surnames?" "This servant doesn''t dare to climb higher." Sun Shangxiang said. Guan Xianping quickly said, "It doesn''t matter if you''ve achieved great heights. We have the same taste. Who said that women are inferior to men? As a woman, how could she not be filled with pride?" Sun Shangxiang was overjoyed. "Yes, big sister!" I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when the two girls left. After I organized myself, I strolled around the residence. This residence was still similar to the Zhen Clan of Zhongshan County, and in my heart, I was hoping to find Zhen Mi one day and share this natural joy. However, while walking, a person suddenly rushed in. I saw that it was Zhao Pu, and laughed: "Mister Zhao, you were looking for me?" "Haha, my lord, you are indeed here." Zhao Pu laughed, "Actually, I really have something to talk to you about!" "Oh?" I looked at Zhao Pu. Zhao Pu rolled his eyes and looked around: "Actually, there is one thing that I should not tell you as my subordinate, but for my lord''s sake, I decided to!" "Do you want to talk or not? Then speak!" I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. No matter how a scholar likes to read words, this Zhao Pu is a Confucian general, he has a lot of ink in his stomach, but he is much more tactful than Guo Jia and the others. Zhao Pu said: "Master, you are already twenty-four, right?" "Yes." "However, at your age, my lord, you have yet to have children. I feel that this is a huge matter!" "Oh? Why is it a big matter? " "Right now, the situation in the East River is still stable. An auspicious sign is needed to make the citizens of the River East even more joyous, and among them, if the lord can have a son and become the young master, then it would be my Jiang Dong''s auspicious sign!" Zhao Pu said. "Then what should I do?" I was annoyed. Zhao Pu said: Right now, I do not know if Madam Zhen is dead or alive, but Madam Yinping likes military affairs. I think that Master should set up a concubine room, and this way, you can consider it as a consideration for my Jiangdong, if ordinary people come to Master''s age, they would already be considered as their children. However, Master has a wise mind, and no one in the world would be able to compare to Master, but regarding the matter of this son, he is unwilling to care, so why don''t I go find some beautiful children for him? Saying that, Zhao Pu''s face started to ripple. Some of them were already fathers when they were fifteen or sixteen, and some were even older than twenty. For example, Yue Fei was already a father when he was eighteen, so perhaps in the original era, having children this early was a disgraceful thing, but now it''s different. I asked, "Could it be that you already have people?" "This humble subject has the gall, actually, this humble subject thinks that the Qiao Family''s sisters are rather suitable. The''s beauty is similar to that of a gentle and learned lady, yet Master only wants them to study some Qin, Chess and calligraphy, such a beauty, it is truly a waste. I might as well take that sister as a concubine, what do you think?" Zhao Pu said. I said smilingly, "Two sisters, one of them is 15 years old while the other is 13 years old. She''s too small, so it won''t do!" "Even if I can''t, I will call you ''concubine'' first. When you reach the age of sixteen, when you are ready to go, how about getting exposed to all the rain and dew?" Zhao Pu''s smile was extremely vulgar. There is Yuan Shu in the west, Cao Mengde in the north, and once we retake the Jiangxia, we can think about it later. Moreover, we do not know whether Zhen Mi is dead or alive right now, so you want me to take in a concubine in a hurry, is that not letting the people of the world laugh at you?! "My lord, the matter of the children is a great matter. My lord, please!" "Let''s not talk about this anymore. I still need to go to Nanjing Residence to check on military affairs." "No," I said. Zhao Pu left bitterly, obviously not very happy. When I arrived at the Nanjing residence, I found that there were no people around, so I called for Lou Gui, who hastily went up to greet me: "Master!" "As of now, all of the Lunar Review in the East River are managed by you. You can check the relationship between Zhao Pu and the Qiao Xuan Family for me." "No," I said. Lou Gui looked to his left and right, then carefully walked over and said: "The atmosphere is very close." "What?!" I flew into a rage, "You''re actually forming a personal alliance in private?!" "Not really, it seems like the Chiang Kai-shek is dragging Master Zhao Pu on some matters, as for the other matters, this humble subject does not really understand." Lou Gui said. I nodded. "From now on, you will keep a lookout on my safety. If there is any movement of the officials around, remember it down." "Actually, the Sun has made their move." Lou Gui took a bamboo scroll and handed it over. "Sun? the Sun of Di County? " "It''s the longevity spring, it seems that Tao Qian asked someone to send a message to them, but these letters were written for me to stop them from copying, so they have not noticed it yet." Lou Gui said. When I opened the bamboo scroll, I discovered that it was actually Tao Qian''s personal letter. He originally wanted to recruit the Sun''s family to join them, but the Sun''s family seemed indecisive and indecisive. Lou Gui said, "My lord, staying in Di County is also a disaster, why don''t we let people keep it a secret." "Wait for a while, you continue to monitor, now you have to pay more attention to longevity spring, and recruit some strange people from the martial arts world, then observe the surrounding enemies, delete the important information for me." "No," I said. I walked in front of the door and thought to myself that besieging the city wasn''t a difficult thing, but as the saying goes, besieging the rivers and mountains is easy, guarding the rivers and mountains is hard. To be able to handle the relations between the clans and families in every place is not an easy thing. I thought of finding an excuse to kill all of Sun family''s family members, but it would do me more harm than good. Instead, it would cause me to fall into a state of injustice, which was why it would be hard to advance and retreat. I took a deep breath, and my head ached. "Is there anything else?" I saw that Lou Gui did not leave. Lou Gui paused for a moment before continuing, "There is another piece of news. Right now, Guan Yu has stopped the Jiangxia and Cao Cao Cao''s army has already left. It seems that they are preparing to start a war with Yuan Shao." C187 Hearing that, I was shocked, and immediately ordered Guo Jia and Yue Fei to come over to discuss the matter. Jin Wushu was overjoyed, and said: "Master, this is such a great thing! He is only just a Guan Yu, and rumours say he is just a martial artist, but Cao Mengde actually allowed him to stand guard over the Jiangxia, and at the moment, the Jiangxia''s defenses are empty, this is our best opportunity to attack! " "Jin Wushu, don''t forget that there''s still Yuan Shu in the southwest. These two people have long drooled over me, Jiang Dong. Back then, he did not attack us because he was afraid he would fall behind. But now that Cao Sikong is ranked above the prefecture overseer, if we attack now, the surrounding dukes can use the excuse of being disrespectful to us to attack us. " Yue Fei said. "What you''re talking about is too brainless. Big brother just got two hundred thousand people. If there was some time, they would definitely be the masters of the tigers and wolves, but they are still too far away!" Yue Fei said, "To send out troops in such a hurry, it is merely an egg striking a rock, and Guan Yun still has twenty thousand tiger leopard riders under his command!" "Stop talking." Unexpectedly, it was Guan Yinping and Sun Shangxiang. The silver screen said: "I''m going to Jiangxia, I''m familiar with Guan Yu, both of them have the same surname, and both come from the same hometown, and they are relatives!" Naturally, Silver Screen would not say that the true relationship between Guan Yu and herself was between father and daughter. After all, her age was wrong, and she was also a hero who had passed away. I asked, "Silverscreen?" This trip is too dangerous. Even if the discussion were to collapse, Guan Yu would not make things difficult for me, and leaving with a body is not a problem, but if we agree to it, then Jiangxia will return to our hands, and will be of great help to hubby''s future hegemony! " "I am willing to go with you, General wannabe!" Sun Shangxiang spoke with his young and tender voice. Jin Wushu laughed, "You two girls went to conduct an interview? Since ancient times, only male lobbyists had ever had female lobbyists. Furthermore, you are the lord''s wife, if I let you go, wouldn''t it make the world laugh at the cowards of my men? " Xu Shu said: "Master, I also thought that this would not happen. If something happens to the Second Madam, the consequences would be dire!" I raised my head and looked at the suspended beam above me. This suspended beam was also like a guillotine, covering my neck. The people close to me were few and far between. Among them, Silver Screen was even more closely related to me. If Silver Screen was really in danger, I really didn''t know what would happen to me in the future. "Not going, not even going! "Don''t go!" I said, "Now, from now on, we will recuperate for a period of time and train our soldiers for food!" "My lord is wise!" Everyone began to chime in. I looked at Silver Screen and she seemed to be extremely unreconciled. I knew that one of the reasons why she wanted to go to Jiangxia was because she wanted to meet Guan Yu. After all, her feelings for father and daughter were higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. After that, when I was in the Female Army''s camp, I saw Guan Yinping standing silently at the side. I walked over and asked, "Silverscreen?" She did not speak. I leaned close to her and said smilingly, "Silverscreen!" "Don''t call me!" "Are you still angry at me?" "Don''t talk to me!" It seemed like she was really angry. I laughed out loud. "Idiot, do you think that I am able to happily refuse you when I am in my residence?" "Why?" "That''s because how can the ministers know that we are going to the Jiangxia?" I laughed. "What do you mean?" Silverscreen looked at me in surprise. "I love you the most, how could I not know what you plan to do. Going to Jiangxia, only goes to let Yue Fei and the others know, I''m afraid they won''t listen to me, then how can I go with you?" "No," I said. With a leap, she fell into my embrace. "I knew that my husband understands me the best!" she exclaimed happily. Looking at Guan Yinping''s innocent face, I was in a trance. I suddenly felt that the Guan Yinping in front of me was very beautiful, like a lotus flower in water. I couldn''t bear to watch it any longer. Guan Yinping turned her head and asked, "My face is dirty?" "Huh?" "Didn''t you always stare at me?" She was a bit bashful. I acknowledge her, but then I saw that there was a bit of dust on her face. I reached out my hand and she quickly closed her eyes. But when I wiped the dust off her face, she opened her eyes. He looked at me, and his little face reddened. I suddenly realized that Guan Yinping''s face was also quite pretty. I remembered the first time I saw Guan Yinping, she was a very handsome girl, but I didn''t expect that after the bright moon blocked it, she would be such a delicate cutie. Guan Yinping''s beauty was hard to describe. It was like the beauty of a soldier. Her beauty made me want to control her. Of course, that thought only lasted for a moment and didn''t stay in my mind for too long. I quickly looked away from her. I asked, "Will there be people coming?" "What do you want to do?" "No, I''m just asking. This military tent is quite spacious ¡­" I muttered. Silver Screen giggled and leaned against my shoulder. I put down my tent. In the early morning, when it was dawn, I found her sleeping soundly, and as I moved she gradually opened her eyes. I felt something was wrong, and then suddenly, perhaps because of me, I moved her body a little, and she woke up, and when she woke up, she looked at me with a very lost and happy expression. "Have they set off yet?" "Let''s go." "No," I said. C188 As the two of us are going alone and we didn''t bring anyone with us, sneaking into the Jiangxia City was as easy as pie. Under Cao Mengde''s management, the previously messy Jiangxia City once again regained its vitality. In just half a year of effort, the houses were repaired, the city walls were rebuilt, and it was like a new appearance. We successfully found the County Palace. I heard that other than Guan Yu, there was also Pang De among them. Guan Yu respected his resolution and might, and had urged him to surrender with the help of his General Feng. However, he did not kneel down, and instead angrily rebuked Guan Yu. And right now, many of the heroes had already been taken in by Cao Mengde as subordinates beforehand, so it was no wonder. As a sly old fox like Cao Mengde, he understood the human heart and naturally had the help of the heroes. After all, he was a reincarnated person, and he didn''t need Xu Yi''s help to see through Yuan Shao''s weakness. As for whether or not Yuan Shao had Spirit Master s under his command, that was not certain. After all, Yuan Shao was headstrong, and even if he had Spirit Master s, he still might not listen to their suggestions. If he did, then Yuan Shao''s rise would be just around the corner. "Halt!" Two guards at the door stopped us. I cupped my hands together and said, "Generals, please report this to me. We are from the prefectural city of Hedong and are from the same village as General Guan. We have come here to seek refuge!" "Are you from Jiecheng, Hedong County?" The other party was taken aback. I replied smilingly, "That''s right." The man laughed out loud: "It''s just nice, I was following you all the way from Hedong County to Jiangxia. Those two, wait a moment, I''ll be right back!" As he spoke, the guard general walked in. Yin Ping said: "Why don''t I go, my father doesn''t really like you, furthermore, my father is now a subordinate of Cao Mengde and you are the leader of the East River faction. If my father finds any clues, wouldn''t that be dangerous?!" If anything happens to you, I will become a sinner of Jiang Dong. " "Although I do not know Guan Yu very well, but I am certain that he would not do something so despicable." "No," I said. Silver Screen gritted her teeth and agreed. In the end, the general came out and invited us in. From afar, I could see Guan Yu wiping his blade in the courtyard. It was the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife, at this time, Guan Yu was stroking his beard, with his eyebrows raised upwards, a wave of majesty spread out from his side, causing me to feel a burst of energy. Guan Yu narrowed his eyes, his originally small eyes had now become even smaller. Guan Yu said: "What, we are already enemies, and you still want to walk right into a trap?! You must know that your head is worth thousands of gold in Cao''s camp! " "It won''t be too late for the general to take my head after I finish speaking." "No," I said. At this time, Pang De suddenly walked in. That Pang De was tall, with resolute features. When he saw me, his eyes widened, and I knew that he recognized me. But Pang De did not say anything, he immediately turned to Guan Yu and said: "General, your order has been given, do you want me to capture these two or not?" "The people who have come are guests, they are not busy, and now that these two are the leaders of the Jiang Dong Empire, they have come to my Jiangxia, do not be disrespectful." Guan Yu said. Pang De gave me a deep glance, and quietly retreated. Guan Yu looked at me. "Speak." I used the system to check Guan Yu''s Loyalty Level and found out that he was "comrade-in-arms" with Cao Cao. In other words, it was the first stage after his Loyalty Level went past 100. If that was the case, there was still room for negotiation. I then said, "The descendant respects you as the God of Loyalty, slaying six generals after five trials, slaying Yan Liang, killing him angrily, flooding the seven armies afterwards, and protecting the side of the Jingzhou. However, you are no longer the same Guan Gong you were before, your brothers Liu Bei and Zhang Fei are now in trouble under Liu Biao''s hands, and are not being given much importance. "If that''s all you want to say, then I''ll trouble you to leave. Leave immediately when no one knows you''re here, lest you stir up any trouble." Guan Yu said indifferently. "Ever since I was born, I''ve only seen you once or twice. However, after I started practicing martial arts, I wanted to follow you and fight on the battlefield. I didn''t expect that I would be so unreconciled when you were killed in the city." The silver screen voice was choked with sobs, "People say, my father is a great hero, loyal and righteous alike. But father, do you know that you followed Cao Mengde because of him? This time, I am not here to advise you to enter Jiangdong with your husband, but I just don''t want you to make such a mistake again, father. Even if you returned to Liu Bei''s side, this would still be a good thing! She could not continue. Just as Guan Yu was about to speak, he suddenly heard the sound of armor colliding continuously from outside. And at this time, Pang De actually brought a large group of people in and shouted angrily: "Everyone, this is King Lin from the east! As long as I offer his head to my lord, over ten thousand gold, I will confer the title of Marquis! " While we were talking, the surrounding guards had already surrounded us. Guan Yu bellowed: Pang De, what are you doing?! "General, if King Lin is allowed to leave, it will be hard to avoid a situation where people are gathered. When the time comes, someone will complain in front of the lord, and the general will be doomed to never return! Was this what the general wanted? Furthermore, if we are to kill this Lin Xiongtu, then Jiang Dong will not be able to withstand a single blow. Pang De snorted, "Men, capture them!" I immediately picked up a spear from the weapons rack beside me and threw a Pu Dao towards Silverscreen. The two of us had our backs facing each other as we started fighting the enemy. Silver Screen cried, "I''m sorry, hubby. I was reckless once again. I didn''t expect this kind of ending!" "Don''t say anymore, the most important thing right now is to get out alive." I whispered. As we spoke, we immediately charged into the group of enemies. Even though there were many of them, we weren''t at a disadvantage in a short period of time. If there''s no one else in this world, we''ll kill them all along. Blood will flow everywhere, and corpses will be everywhere. From what I can tell, fifty to sixty people have already died under our hands. was so angry that he shouted loudly and personally went up to battle, but he could do nothing about it. Pang De was also an expert, and with the addition of the surrounding guards, he actually forced us to retreat step by step. Guan Yu who was far away did not make a move, he only watched. When we reached the entrance, I suddenly realised that the entrance was already surrounded by five to six hundred people, almost to the point that not even a drop of water could trickle through. I originally thought that I wouldn''t meet Pang De, with his personality, even if he said that he wouldn''t succeed, he would still let us go, but I didn''t think that Pang De would actually come out of nowhere and bring so many people to surround us! At this time, Pang De suddenly raised a hard bow and shot towards Silver Screen. I knew that it wasn''t good, so I immediately pulled on the silver screen, but I didn''t expect that the arrow would actually penetrate my arm! My hands felt sore and my long spear fell to the ground. The surrounding guards surrounded us as well. Pang De laughed out loud: I have seen foolish people, but I have never seen such foolish people, two of them actually charging into the enemy camp alone?! C189 "Hubby!" When Guan Yinping saw the arrow wound on my body, she turned pale with fright. She grabbed my injured arm and broke the shaft. Pang De approached step by step, and said coldly: "Capture!" [Ding Dong!] Success! Guan Yu''s loyalty to Cao Mengde dropped to 50! "Since the road is under my feet, I can''t not walk." I said. Guan Yu laughed loudly: "Alright, you brat!" I know that in the instant I was struck by the arrow, Guan Yu''s loyalty wavered. If not for his loyalty wavering, he would not have given me the chance to use the General Command. As a result, with his Loyalty Level dropping to 100, instantly dropping to 50, it meant that he was out of Cao Mengde''s control right now. I sent Guan Yu to the big tent and got a doctor to check on his injuries, but the arrow had only pierced through my arm and not my tendons, so it was fortunate that it wasn''t successful. Silver Screen served beside me. "Husband, what''s going on?" she asked. "Actually, the reason I came here with you was also to gamble." "No," I said. "Gambling?" "Yeah, all this while, I have always known that your father was still that father. It''s only because he was unable to resist many forces that caused him to be like this, and he wasn''t willing to give his all for Cao Mengde either. It''s just that many things are forced." "No," I said. "That''s why you came?" Silver Screen said. I nodded. "Half of it. The other half is for you. I don''t want you to be in danger." I thought to myself that if it wasn''t for me coming over this time, Guan Yin Ping would have been captured by Pang De long ago, and although that Pang De is also considered a real man, he wouldn''t do anything to the silver screen. According to his personality, after catching the silver screen, he would have definitely sent it to Cao Fan, and Cao Mengde would have had another card to use to balance me. The silver screen embraced me. The powder head twisted in my embrace and said, "I knew that my husband is the best to me!" "Ha ha!" I caressed her face and said, "Let''s go. It''s time to get back to business with your father." Silver Screen nodded her head obediently, and I also saw that near the port of Jiangxia, they were building a ship. With such a formation, Cao Mengde''s ambition must have been exposed long ago. Cao Mengde was preparing to attack Jiangdong. Back then, the reason he took down the Jiangxia, was probably because he was plotting to reach this step. Guan Yu was currently in his tent reading a book. When I went in, I found that there was already a delicacy on the table, and two jars of food left after a long time. "Come, sit down." Guan Yu said. "Thank you, General Guan." I crossed my arms and took my seat. Guan Yu said: "Legend has it that Lin Xiongtu''s intelligence and methods are both as vast as ours. With your current knowledge, where do you think I should go now?" I looked at Guan Yu, and said in my heart that although Guan Yu is currently out of Cao Mengde''s control, he hasn''t joined me. Based on his personality, he probably wants to meet Liu Bei. Liu Bei had now deviated from his original path, and he wondered if it would be a good or bad thing if he met Liu Bei from his new path. For example, during the act, when Liu Bei heard the news of Guan Yu''s death in battle, he let out a loud cry and fainted on the ground. But there was a slight moment when Liu Bei found out that Guan Yu had died in battle, and lost him due to the presence of all the ministers present. There was a bit of acting involved in this, but it was hard to say whether they were right or wrong. After all, they were brothers and also subjects. As kings, no one dared to question their methods. Furthermore, logically speaking, Guan Yu should have sacrificed his life for the country after Guan Yu died. He should have been bestowed the title of martyr by Liu Bei, but Liu Bei did not. You must know that Liu Bei and Guan Yu shared a bed as well as an act of kindness. However, after Guan Yu died, the treatment he enjoyed was not as good as Fa Zheng''s, which was completely inconceivable. It was worth mentioning that at that time, there were no historical officials in the Shu. If one guessed boldly, the truth behind the murder of Guan Yu was indeed the absolute secret of the highest ruling class in Sichuan, so it must not be made public. Thus, this matter had become a millennial mystery. Guan Yu was originally a martial general of the same status as Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei, but following the gradual rise of his position, he began to be brought into the temple, becoming a martial saint on equal footing with old man Kong. It could be said that his prestige was even higher than Liu Bei himself. At that time, when I received Guan Yu''s hidden quest, I had read many related secret records. The most horrifying thing was Liu Bei, who was worried that Guan Yu''s achievements were high enough, so he set a trap for him. I don''t know if it''s true or not, but Liu Bei is an extremely shrewd person. It can be said that if it wasn''t for the fact that he lived in the time of the Three Kingdoms, his ability to control people would probably be on par with the Old Ancestor Liu Bang. However, all of these were things that happened after Guan Yu died. The current Guan Yu didn''t know, so in his subconscious, he would definitely still seek out Liu Bei as the main reason. I said, "I can only guess three parts of the general''s plan, so I guess three parts should be to look for Liu Bei." "But I recently heard that my big brother has a grudge with you?" Guan Yu said. I laughed out loud. "At that time, we each had our own plans, but now that the general is Silver Screen''s father, I will definitely look for Master Xuande and sort things out. We are one and the same." Guan Yu was very satisfied, he stroked his beard and said: "Alright, since that''s the case, tell me, what do you think?!" "I believe that you should give this Jiangxia City to me." "No," I said. Guan Yu frowned: "Since this time I spared your life and have also recovered my freedom, I should have taken my big brother and third brother over. Using the Jiangxia as a base, why should I give them to you?" "General, please look!" I stood up. Guan Yu was slightly angry: "General?" Silver Screen chuckled and gave me a full drink. I coughed and replied, "Father-in-law!" "Hahaha!" "Alright, go on!" Guan Yu was very satisfied. I flicked away the map and pointed to the contents within. "Currently, the Uncle Liu Huang is still living under someone else''s roof with not many subordinates. If we were to take this Jiangxia, Father-in-law feels that if you all bet all of your capital on the Jiangxia, what would happen then?" Guan Yu thought: "Lure Cao Mengde''s attack." "Wrong, it was Cao Mengde and Yuan Shu''s attack." I said, "As everyone knows, this brother of the Yuan Family likes to cause infighting, and with Cao Mengde and Yuan Shao attacking together, this Yuan Shu will definitely stand on Cao Mengde''s side. As such, if you take over this brother of the Yuan Family, then what will happen to you if Yuan Shu and Cao Mengde attacks each other from the front and back?" "No," I said. Guan Yu did not say a word. I said smilingly, "Father-in-law should know that you were attacked from the front and back before you died in the prison! However, this place would be different if I were to guard it, the Jiangxia is directly connected to Nanjing, while Nanjing has two hundred thousand soldiers, if anyone attacks the Jiangxia, I can immediately lend a helping hand, but Father-in-law should know, right now you are definitely targeting the land of Shu, the current Father-in-law''s memories also cover the entire three kingdoms'' era, only the land of Shu is the best base of operations for the Uncle Liu Huang. " C190 "Go on." Guan Yu drank a mouthful of wine and said slowly. Simply put, Father-in-law, if you give this Jiangxia to me, I will dispatch troops to suppress Yuan Shu and then present all of Yuan Shu''s land to you. At that time, you and Uncle Liu Huang can develop as much as possible from Yuan Shu''s land. I took a step forward and said, "So Father-in-law feels that it''s a good idea to have Uncle Liu Huang stationed here, or to let him stay in Yuan Shu''s original territory?" "Only three?" Guan Yu was shocked. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations to the Host for increasing another city, you have received the reward of 1000 Psionic Coin! " I turned on the system and realised that I already had 3,600 Psionic Coin. However, with the Legend Upgrade Order in my possession, I also wanted to upgrade a hero to the Legendary Tier. But I have so many generals under me, which one should I upgrade? Other than Guo Jia, the rest of the old brothers who went all the way from Luoyang to the east were all generals who had good fighting strength. Their fighting strength was already not bad, and even if they levelled up one of them, they might not be suitable for it. After all, with more generals, they could only charge and lead their men to war. If we were to level up Guo Jia and the rest, there would actually be problems, because the quality of the strategists are about the same, at that time, I can listen to everyone''s opinions, if one person is too outstanding, it will suppress everyone else. Thus, after thinking about it for a long time, I still decided to focus my gaze on Silver Screen. I said, "Legend Upgrade Order, turn off the silver screen!" [Ding Dong!] Upgrade successful!] [Closed Silver Screen] [legendary hero] [Martial power 115] [Intelligence 86] [Commander 98] [Charm 99] [Treasure: Damascus Steel Spear (No Special Effects)] [Special Skill: Peerless Strike: There is a 5% chance of causing a Peerless Strike (Critical Hit)] [Special Skill: wannabe, When you are killing an enemy, there is a chance that the enemy will run away in fear.] "Mount: Great Wangma: Increase mount speed by 20%" [Loyalty: Couple] Looking at these stats, I was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. I thought to myself that Legend Upgrade Order did not increase much, but it was expected that he had over a hundred martial skills. From today onwards, it could be seen how savage he was to have a wife by his side. I looked at myself again and saw that my attributes had also changed. [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] "Current Three Kingdoms Battlefield Rank: 3 (12 survivors)" [Spirit Master level: 12] [legendary hero: 2] [Psionic Coin: 3600] [Force: 95 (75 + 20)] [Intelligence: 98] [Commander: 67] [Charm: 93] [Special Skill: Advanced Spear Art: Advanced Spear Art, Increases the Power of the Spear] [Special Skill: Hundred Feet Piercing: Active Skill, can only be used once in a battle. Deals 200% damage with one arrow. Inflicts 150 damage.] "Epic weapon: Sun Extinguishing Lance: Increases power by 20 points" In order to achieve something in the future, I opened up the store, bought a bow, and spent three thousand Psionic Coin. [Ironwood Golden Bow: Arrow Shooting Speed increased by 20%] This is an ordinary bow, but it can be used for the time being. While holding the bow, I suddenly heard a hubbub in the distance. A wild boar had actually barged into the formation. Right now, they were still outside of Jiangxia City, the soldiers were all training, and the wild boar''s entire body was covered in mud, it looked like it was covered in armor. Once it entered the crowd, it was like a fierce tiger descending from a mountain, causing many people to be tricked. The ones that were arched, bitten, and knocked into were all thrown all over the place. People couldn''t do anything about this wild boar. When I walked to the entrance of the tent, I saw the lively wild boar from afar. With a thought, I immediately pulled the bow into a full moon. I aimed at the wild boar and shot the arrow after taking a deep breath. The arrow let out a sharp whistle and immediately pierced the wild boar''s body. The wild boar immediately spotted me and started to dig on the ground, ready to devour me. The surrounding soldiers all exclaimed, "Master, get out of the way! This is a mad pig! " Sure enough, the wild boar turned its huge head and charged towards me. I took off with a horse stance and shot another arrow. That wild boar''s body was as big as a chariot as it charged towards me. I fired three arrows in a row, and when it was still two to three meters away from me, I finally killed it on the spot. The surrounding people were all astonished. The wild boar''s body was still moving up and down, but no one dared to approach it. I coughed and said, "A few chefs, come and kill this pig. We''ll have meat soup today!" I shouted and the surrounding people cheered. Everyone looked at each other. The scene was very lively. "The God Power of the King Lin, actually managed to get rid of such a huge wild boar!" "Long live the Celestial King!" Everyone shouted. At this time, I smiled, hid my Gold Bow and prepared to leave, but at this time, I saw Guo Jia and the rest rushing over. I thought to myself, this isn''t good. If I don''t tell them that I''ve sneaked out like this, these people will definitely ridicule me. Just as I reached near the tent, I heard Xu Shu say angrily, "Master, you really have inborn divine strength, hahaha!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ha, ha. You''ve come. Why didn''t you notify me?" I smiled awkwardly. Xu Shu walked over with large strides: "Master, now that you''re the master of the river, speaking of such an important matter, you actually have to do it yourself. If the enemy truly harbors malicious intents and uses methods against you, what should we do? "My lord, you are being too irresponsible!" "That''s right, Yuan Zhi was right. My lord, you took too much risk this time. You came first with Second Madam without saying anything!" We can''t find you, the entire Nanjing is in a mess! " Guo Jia said angrily. I scratched my head and said smilingly, "Everyone, wasn''t that a sudden situation? And look, this Jiangxia has already fallen into our hands. "Master, let''s not talk about whether you succeeded or not and let Guan Yu leave, but what if he fails? Is there a need to create a new master in the entire East River?! " Xu Shu shook his head and said. An idea suddenly occurred to me. I immediately said, "Brothers, leave some of your pig''s legs for me. The head of the river east is here. We''ll hold a banquet tonight!" The military men who were slaughtering pigs and letting out their blood continuously cheered; it was a joyous and harmonious scene. Guo Jia sighed: "Master, even though we have obtained the Jiangxia, we now have another powerful enemy, this Cao Mengde will definitely not let this matter rest. I believe that they must have found out about this news already, but because of the war, they did not tell us directly that they will attack us from the east after taking care of Yuan Shao." "Attacking is inevitable, how about this, everyone stay in the Jiangxia''s military camp for today, everything will be discussed after we sit down, how about that?" I said to the soldier behind me, "Go to the river and catch some fish. Also, tell someone to go to the city and buy some fine wine. Invite a few cooks over. Jiang Dong will reimburse you for the military expenses." The officer saluted and immediately left. C191 At this time, Dian Wei suddenly stood up and said, "Big bro, recently, my teacher heard Yue Fei chanting a few poems to you, so I made you a poem." Guo Jia clapped his hands and said: "Alright, since Dian Wei is also well versed in music, how about we make a song?" Dian Wei, however, was still immersed in his own poem: "Piss me off one by one and grew me up!" "By the side of Han River, the Weak Crown, The hidden dragon was right in front of Jiang Wei. More than half a decade has passed since then, It''s just like a glass of wine. " As soon as I said that, everyone started cheering. But right at this moment, Zhao Pu walked in. Zhao Pu said: "Master, there''s a report on the frontline." "We''re drinking. Can''t we talk about it later?!" Dian Wei shouted. I immediately said, "Dian Wei, don''t be rude. Bring the letter over." When I opened the letter, it was a letter sent by Shao Yun. But this time, it wasn''t using a body, but rather a messenger. According to the letter, the battle between Yuan Shao and Cao Cao had already reached a very intense stage. Xiahou Dun was anxious to know more. Cao Cao raised his army of 70,000 and went to meet the enemy, leaving Xun Yu to defend Xudu. Yuan Shao had an army of seven hundred thousand, north, south, east, and west. In the first battle, Cao Cao personally went. Ran Min, Luo Cheng and the other great generals all held their own weapons and stood guard. In front of the formation, Zhang Liao and Luo Cheng had to fight together with Yan Liang and the other two generals. Yuan Shao''s men took the opportunity to fire ten thousand crossbows at the same time, the archers in the middle shot out randomly, how could the Cao Jun defend against the enemy, and looked to the south to leave quickly. Yuan Shao sent his troops to kill him, causing the Cao Jun to be utterly defeated. They retreated all the way to the official ferry, and from August until the end of September, their military forces gradually weakened as they ran out of food and supplies. The generals wanted to abandon the official ferry and return to Xu Chang, but they used the Elite Soldiers to attack Yuan Jun''s grain. It was as if there was a strategist in Yuan Jun who had grabbed the evidence of Xu You and turned the tides, heavily defending the Dark Nest and defeating Luo Cheng''s subordinate, Luo Cheng! The two armies were currently in a stalemate with neither side giving in to the other. Neither of them was willing to give in to the other. Looking at this, I was elated, thinking that there must be a Spirit Master in Yuan Shao Jun''s army, but he didn''t choose to scheme against the world, it seems that he wants to rely on Yuan Shao to kill all the other Spirit Master, this is also a sure way to win against the. However, based on the current situation, they were afraid that the battle would continue, and Cao Mengde would never have expected that the other party would actually have a Spirit Master, who was also well-versed in history, and knew where Yuan Jun''s weakness was. I explained the gist of it, and everyone fell into deep thought. Yue Fei said: "Right now, Cao Mengde and Yuan Benchu are fighting with each other, and that is good news for us!" "Oh?!" Peng Ju has a good plan? " I asked. "Now, Master has not promised Guan Yu to form an alliance with the Liu Family. Let''s not talk about the grudge between us and Liu Bei first, we are also in the bigger picture right now. If we take this opportunity to attack Yuan Shu and take his territory, it would be a chance for us." Yue Fei said. I nodded. But at this moment, Zhao Pu spoke again, "My lord, Lv Bu has also sent a letter." "Lv Bu?" After I asked, I found out that Lv Bu was actually going to start a war with Liu Biao, and that the curtains were about to be opened in the chaos of the world. I thought for a bit, then immediately said: "Alright, Pengju Zhao Pu, listen up!" "Here!" "I order you, Yue Fei, to be the general of the west, to lead a hundred thousand troops with Zhao Pu, Xu Zhu, Dian Wei and Broad Sea. Go west to regroup with Lv Bu and help Lv Bu attack Liu Biao!" I stood up. Yue Fei cupped his fists: "General''s life!" I shot a glance at Jin Wushu and said, "Jin Wushu, accept!" "This lowly general is here!" "You will lead fifty thousand strong army and form an alliance with the elites of the Sun family to protect and guard the longevity spring. You will inspect and guard against Cao Mengde!" "No," I said. Jin Wushu clenched his teeth and said: "Master, I want to go to war, it would be boring to defend the city!" "Your Iron Buddha army is not complete yet, and right now, your horse''s feet are still vital. While in the army, you can study this as much as you can, and when the time comes, I will scheme for the Central Plains, and this will inevitably be your master of tigers and wolves!" "No," I said. Jin Wushu was overjoyed, "Yes! The last general''s life! " "Xu Shu, listen up! You, Lou Gui, Qiao Xuan and the others in the east of the river, try your best to develop your internal affairs. I looked at Xu Shu. Xu Shu accepted the order happily. I took a deep breath, looked at Yin Ping and the rest, and said: "Guan Yinping, Guo Jia, Cheng Yaojin, we will bring fifty thousand troops to support Liu Bei, and prepare to attack Yuan Shu anytime!" "Yes sir!" Silverscreen shouted. At this time, Hua Tuo walked over and said: "Master, great cause of the world is important now, but at the same time, your bloodline is also important. I didn''t think that Hua Tuo would come to advise me on this matter. I looked at Zhao Pu, and saw that Zhao Pu was sneaking a glance at him, and the two seemed to have long since prepared to explain themselves. Silver Screen gritted her teeth and said, "Hubby, you and I are no longer ordinary people. What mister said makes a lot of sense. Perhaps it''s time for us to leave behind our children." "Then we ¡­" I stared at the silver screen in a trance. Silver Screen shook her head and said, "It''s not that Silver Screen doesn''t want to reproduce for Hubby, but because the major events of today have yet to be decided. It''s more appropriate for him to come to the battlefield." I sighed heavily, "Half a year ago, Mi Er had brought my flesh and blood with him, but now, their whereabouts are unknown. If she was still keeping them, I think our child would have already left." "Didn''t you say that elder sister was faking her pregnancy?" "No, she''s really pregnant." Hua Tuo said. Xu Shu replied: Second Madam still does not know, but First Lady''s embroidered pillow was actually used to pretend that she is not pregnant. The goal was to anger Zhou Yu, and when Zhou Yu was angry, he did not think about many things, and only onto his anger. First Lady''s actions were done to sacrifice me. Zhao Pu took a step forward, "General, please leave after you have your son." With Zhao Pu taking the lead, the surrounding people also came forward to persuade him, "Please leave your son before we leave!" "Are, are you trying to anger me to death?" "If you haven''t succeeded in great things, how can you consider the matters of a young girl''s love?" I was so angry that I cursed loudly. "My lord, in truth, although Master Zhao Pu''s actions were a bit abrupt, they were also done for Master''s sake. If Master left behind his son, he could pacify the people and raise their morale. This action would benefit the entire Jiangdong." Guo Jia walked over and said. I looked at Guo Jia and trembled in anger: "You, you, you''re good! Guo Fengxiao, I never neglected you right? In my heart, there are only two people, Mi Er and Silver Screen. Let me and the other girls keep the offspring, don''t even think about it! " I smashed the wine bowl in my hand, and the people around me kneeled down in fear. Yue Fei said: Big brother, you and I grew up together, in fact, Master Zhao Pu had also told me about this before, I know that you and First Lady have a deep relationship, but now that I, Yue Ting, am born, big brother has no children, so you can''t always look out for us brothers, you have to think about it for yourself! "That''s right, Big Brother!" Now that my wife has also filled in a little girl for me, I still want to wait for Big Brother to have a son, then I will betroth my own daughter to Big Brother to be my daughter-in-law! " The rough Xu Zhu said. Suddenly, a series of heavy footsteps came from afar. Zhao Pu seemed to have realized something, and immediately opened the curtain. I exclaimed, "Father-in-law?!" Zhen Yi sighed, and said: "Master!" I fiercely glanced at Zhao Pu: "Good God, Zhao Pu, who do you care about my family matters? You actually called my father-in-law here, come! Drag him out and kill him! " C192 A few blade and axe men came over, and immediately tied Zhao Pu up. Zhen Yi shouted: "Stop!" "Indeed, Mi Er is this old man''s most beloved flesh and blood. This old man has already accepted this fact, but why can''t you just stand it straight away, Zhuang Tu? "It''s been half a year since we found it, and even its corpse has already turned into a pile of bones. Send people to search for it, and my Zhen Yuan family has also searched for it, but we couldn''t find it. We''ve already found the Southern Sea!" Zhen Yi clenched his teeth, suddenly he flung his robe and was about to kneel down. I immediately said: "Father, what are you doing!" "Greatest Ambition!" Do I have to kneel to you?! After Mi Er left, your entire person changed, becoming silent, and from time to time, you would shut yourself in the house and not come out for a day and a night. All these old men have seen Mi Er leaving, and felt that it would be painful for me, but this old man was also very proud! Because Mi Er used her own extreme intelligence and resolved the war calamity the Nanjing had. She used her own death to bring about the lives of millions and thousands of citizens in the city! " Zhen Yi coughed and drank a bit of water: "Grand Ambition, if Mi Er knew that you gave up on your own accord just for her sake, why would you ignore the matter of passing down sect and family? There were three ways to not be filial, and one would only achieve greatness if there was no future! Are you really going to be an unfaithful and unfilial person?! " As I looked at Zhen Yi''s miserable face, countless scenes surfaced in my mind. Those scenes reminded me even more of the happy times I had in the upper clarinet. However, the current me is no longer living for myself, but for the entire Jiangdong region. No matter what the rules of this Three Kingdoms Battlefield are like, I have to persevere, stabilize the world, and reproduce the population. This way, I can avoid chaos in the future! Two rows of tears fell from Zhen Yi''s eyes, making my heart feel as if it was being cut by knives. And at this time, Zhao Pu, who was at the door, cried out: "My lord! Leaving it behind was a huge matter! You can kill me, but you have to make plans for the entire East River! " I held my head. Initially, I thought that my brothers would gather at the Jiangxia to enjoy the happy times of capturing the Jiangxia, drink some wine, watch the beauties dance, listen to the voices of the singers, and tease each other while drinking and having fun. However, I never expected that it would escalate to this stage. I felt a headache. Xu Shu knelt on the ground and said: My lord, now that the soldiers are on the battlefield bathing in blood and slaughtering the enemy, there are no worries for the future, it is because my lord is wise and wise, in the past few days, he has encouraged everyone to set up camp, adding on that the weather has been smooth sailing for the past two years, the citizens have been living and working, and the families that should be married have gotten married, thus everyone has been working even harder to kill the enemy! My lord, however, you have always focused on the war and development, and have never thought about anything major, Master Zhao is not thinking about it alone, but everyone here, and we all hope that you can have some children. As Xu Shu said this, she began to wipe her tears, crying like a woman. "Hubby, great things are important." Guan Yinping grabbed my hand and said. I looked at Yin Ping and the rest of them before gritting my teeth and saying, "Then let''s accept our concubines." After saying that, my whole body felt as heavy as a mountain, so heavy that even I couldn''t breathe. When the crowd heard my words, they all started to rejoice. Zhen Yi nodded at me. Seven days later, when the gongs and drums were being set, two beauties had already taken up residence in my mansion. While I was drinking in the bridal chamber, there were two beautiful women waiting behind me. "Milord, stop drinking!" A tender voice came from behind him. I looked at my wine cup and said, "Come here." The two ladies looked at each other and walked to the short table. I took away the fan that covered my face and looked at the devastatingly beautiful couple in front of me. My heart didn''t have any ripples. The Da Qiao in front of him was refined and refined, it had a natural light aura, her skin was tender and tender, her expression was relaxed, her eyes looked forward to it, her cheeks held a smile, she did not say anything, and her aura was like an orchid, unspeakably gentle and lovely. At the same time, Joe Jr also had a beautiful appearance, her skin was as white as snow, and her eyes were as clear as water. I asked, "Do you love to cry?" Da Qiao bit her lips: "If you don''t want me to cry, I won''t cry." I smiled and replied, "You can cry, but you can only cry with me." After a pause, I asked again, "Do you like to get angry?" The Joe Jr grudgingly asked: "Does little anger count?" "You can be angry, but you can''t be angry with me." I stood up and raised my arms. My gaze fell upon the painting on the wall, which was embroidered by Zhen Mi. Da Qiao came to my back and took off my jacket, placing it on a hook beside me. Joe Jr brought over a water basin, using the water in it to wipe my face, neck and hands. I slightly raised my head and asked, "Your father forced you to get married?" Da Qiao was slightly taken aback, and accidentally threw a towel into my face as well. She became silent like a cicada: "Yes, I''m sorry! "Actually, I did it all on my own accord. My lord, what a hero, has settled down the entire eastern part of the river in one year. The people live and work happily, and there''s still some food left in the family. My father said that with the appearance of an emperor, my lord will definitely soar to greatness in the future." "The appearance of an emperor?" I couldn''t hold back my laughter. "With my terrible appearance, you say that I have the appearance of an emperor?" Although they have occupied the city for a long time, their soldiers have no sense of law and discipline. They would oppress and bully men and women at any time, and under the authority of the Lord, the soldiers would strictly abide by their rules, never infringing upon anyone''s life, and only people like the Lord can bring peace to Jiangdong. " Da Qiao said. "Elder sister, I''m sleepy, I want to sleep." Joe Jr said as she yawned. I glanced at Little Qiao. Her sleepy appearance was as alluring as a ripe peach, making one want to take a bite out of it. But at the moment, that thought was quickly dispelled by me. I said, "But you all know that before, Master Qiao Xuan had mentioned it to me many times, but I never had any plans. Do you all think that I would be happy following you?" I looked at Da Qiao. Because Joe Jr is still young, she naturally doesn''t know the deep meaning behind her words. C193 Chapter 193 - Zhao Pu Da Qiao smiled slightly: "Master is joking, how would we not know the relationship between Master and big sister? When you came to Jiangdong, people said that Lin Xiongtu is the emperor of Jiangdong, and you have two empress dowager, both of them are middle class heroes. One is Queen Wen De, the other is Empress Wu De Guan Yinping. "Since you know that there are two people in my heart, why did you still follow Qiao Xuan''s agreement?" "No," I said. Da Qiao shook her head: "Master, what is your greatest wish as a little girl?" "I''m not a woman, I don''t know." "We women only hope to serve a hero that can support the heavens and earth. Even if sire does not have any feelings for this little girl, given enough time, I believe that sire will definitely have a whole new level of respect for her. Back in Lunar Review, when sire played that tune, it was like heavenly music that would often ring in my ears, if sire did not abandon me, this little girl would be willing to play a song that would make you lose your face." Da Qiao stood up and said. "Please." A burst of zither music floated over, from the music, I could feel that her attainment was still lacking. Among my life, although Zhou Yu is my enemy, but in terms of strength, I recognize his zither skills, next is Diao Chan, then is Zhen Mi, and Da Qiao is even weaker. The tune that she was playing was one that I had played in Lunar Review, and that required a large amount of piano music to produce. As a result, she was only able to complete its shape and lacked the "Spirit". After playing the zither, she looked at me as though she wanted to get my evaluation. I smiled. "In terms of playing the zither, it''s already pretty good." "Milord, it''s time to drink." Da Qiao came to my side and said. She looked very shy, and within her bashfulness, there were a few more traces of anticipation. She picked up three cups, and at the moment, the Great Joe Jr was holding one cup each, as if they were going to drink together. I didn''t say anything and just drank the wine. After drinking the wine, however, I discovered that the two of them had different cups. They were a pair of silver cups while mine was a gold cup. Not long after, something strange happened. Da Qiao began to pinch her white skin, and said: "Master, why do I feel lucky now?" I also felt that my mouth was a little dry. I immediately pulled on my collar and felt that my breathing was a little strange. "What''s going on?" I forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva as I spoke. Da Qiao bit her lips, and looked at me pitifully. Her face was flushed red, and she looked extremely charming and beautiful, when suddenly, the Great Joe Jr was just about to fall down. I immediately pulled both of them, and Da Qiao''s breath just happened to land on my ears, causing me to shiver. As if drunk, at this time, I gradually had sleepiness, I really want to sleep. The next morning, when I was about to get up, I was startled by the mess around me. Hua Tuo was currently frying medicine, and when he saw me, he smiled and said, "Master, you''re up, why aren''t you sleeping for a while?" "Sleep?" Did you do something? " I said angrily. Hua Tuo was so scared that he kneeled on the ground, "My lord, I am innocent. Actually, this old man has no other choice." "Who is it?" I stared at him. Hua Tuo looked at me vulgarly: "You can''t say it." At this moment, I wanted to curse out loud, but when I thought about how my sisters had been tormented until they couldn''t sleep at all, I endured it and found Zhao Pu. Zhao Pu was packing his things when I asked, "Where are we going?" "My lord, hehe ¡­ I am already prepared to set off, and now that the military situation is right in front of me, I have to support the front lines as soon as possible!" Zhao Pu said, he was extremely pleased with himself, his eyes were wide open, as though he had obtained some sort of benefit, but I quickly sensed that most likely, the matter today was related to Zhao Pu. I wanted to flare up but I couldn''t, because I didn''t have any evidence to prove that Zhao Pu was the culprit. At this moment, I was like a mute eating rice, it was extremely uncomfortable. Looking at his shifty face, I knew that he had ill intentions. Although Zhao Pu is intelligent, I know about his matters. Back then, Qi Dan had colluded with the Northern Han Dynasty to invade, and the Prime Minister had hastily sent Zhao Kuangyin to lead the northern expedition to the north. When the army had spread to the north, and sealed an important road of 40 li, Chen Qiao Dian, Zhao Pu and the rest plotted for Zhao Kuangyin. Activating Chen Qiao''s military transformation. Zhao Kuangyin took the scripture from Chai Zongxun before he came to a conclusion and established the Song Dynasty for Song Taizu. In other words, without Zhao Kuangyin''s consent, Zhao Pu had drunk him up. Although this person''s original intention was good, it was because of his personality that he liked to act on his own accord, causing him to end up in a miserable state in the later stages of his life. At that time, when he was still a Scholar, he took advantage of the time when Zhao Kuangyin was summoning him to attack Zhao Pu''s weak spot. Great Ancestor Song was furious, he ordered the Censor to interrogate him, and they were all punished. Not long after, Zhao Pu was transferred out of the capital city of Ren He Yang. It could be said that Zhao Pu had destroyed him, although he was extremely clever, he was sometimes too casual and displeasing to the eye. In terms of my heart, if not for Father-in-law kneeling down and begging for mercy, I would have truly executed Zhao Pu. Zhao Pu smiled: "Master, since there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave first?" "Go. This mission is difficult. Be careful. You have to do your job well and advise the soldiers of their mistakes. If you discover anything, report it to me in time." "No," I said. Zhao Pu promised repeatedly. Although I am now a taiwai of Jiangdong, but according to the Han Li, I had to pay my respects to my father-in-law on the second day, so after I had finished instructing Yue Fei and the rest on military matters, I immediately went to find Qiao Xuan. It''s no wonder that Qiao Xuan is lecturing to his juniors so early in the morning. As of now, the Qiao Family is already a rich family in the East River, and relying on my connections, all the other Scholars s have also started to follow suit. When I went to the bedroom, I saw Da Qiao''s charming eyes. Da Qiao said: "Husband, are you going to pay respects to father?" "Yes, go go and clean up." I said, with a heavy heart, because it wasn''t what I wanted at all. Da Qiao smiled, she was so flirtatious that it was almost as if she could see the red plums on the blanket, shocking her so much that she covered her face and snickered. C194 When Qiao Xuan saw me, he was overjoyed. He immediately dismissed the students and bowed to me: "Good son-in-law, you''re finally here." When the surrounding disciples retreated, they all bowed to me as well: "Master Xiongtu." Qiao Xuan drank happily, he nodded his head and said: "Alright, alright, alright, the fact that I, Qiao Xuan, have such a good son-in-law today is a blessing from the heavens. I hope that in the future, this unfilial daughter of mine will be able to open branches and scatter leaves for you, Xiong Tu, and extend your descendants." Da Qiao was displeased: "Little sister, what are you doing?" "Sis, it hurts over there." Saying that, the Joe Jr covered her lower abdomen and said. I immediately became extremely embarrassed, causing Da Qiao to giggle. Da Qiao said, "Then you just stay here, I''ll go with my husband." "Alright, hurry up and go wow, sitting down also hurts, it''s like being pierced by needles." Joe Jr pouted. Da Qiao held my hand and went into a room. She opened the door and all I saw were portraits in this room that wasn''t very large. It just so happened that the pictures on the portrait were all of me. I was stunned. "This ¡­" "Master, I drew these as you." Da Qiao said. I looked at the Plum Blessing Map in a daze, because inside the map, it was Zhen Mi and I. I asked, "Can you give me this painting?" Da Qiao bit her lips: "Alright." She looked pained. I replied politely, "Thank you!" I kept the painting and was about to leave when Da Qiao suddenly caught up to me. "Husband, are you coming again tonight?" I thought about it. Hearing that,''s eyes started to sparkle. She sobbed for a bit and immediately revealed a smile that was extremely forced: "Then I will go get Master to wash the water. When Master comes, I will boil some water to make the flowers for him with my little sister." I was not an idiot, so I didn''t understand what he meant. I clenched my teeth and said, "There''s no need for that. You guys rest first. There''s no need to wait for me. We''re about to set off for the war. There are still a lot of important matters in the military." "Hubby!" Da Qiao suddenly grabbed onto my sleeve, "Did I serve you badly or what? If Hubby is dissatisfied, then please tell me directly. I am stupid, but I am inferior to Big Sister Mi Er. I do not understand Hubby''s thoughts." Looking at her tear-stained appearance, I wanted to say something, but after gritting my teeth, I steeled my heart and walk away. Just as I reached the entrance, I heard sobbing sounds. Arriving at the military tent, Silver Screen was currently holding a lantern and wiping away the newly acquired Steel Wood Bow. She didn''t seem to notice me as I stealthily entered. Suddenly, her body shuddered and her bow accidentally fell to the ground. I picked up the bow and said smilingly, "It should be a good bow, right?" "Husband, you shouldn''t have come." Silverscreen said with his head lowered. "Why?" "I am also a woman. I know that you have only been married for two days and you have already come to the army camp. To the Qiao Family sisters, this is a very cruel thing to do." Silver Screen said. I put away the ironwood longbow and sighed deeply. "Do you know that I spend the night like a year?" Guan Yinping was stunned before she suddenly burst into tears. She immediately threw herself into my embrace and started crying loudly. Her crying became more and more sorrowful as it only became more and more sorrowful ¡­ A month and a half later, I was in the middle of training together with Silver Screen in the army camp. This is because three days ago, Liu Bei had already sent a letter asking for help. "Husband, the soldiers have already memorized the new batch. We can set off now." Silver Screen said. I replied in agreement as a servant ran over. The servant said, "Master! This is a joyous occasion!" "What good news?" I glanced at him. "Second Madam and Third Wife already have them." The servant said with a smile. I glared at him. "Second wife?" Third Wife? " "It''s Lady Da Qiao and Madam Joe Jr!" The servant rubbed his hands as he spoke. "Let me tell you, First Lady is Zhen Mi and Second Madam is Silver Screen. The servant was so scared that he immediately kneeled on the ground: "Th, this little one is slapping her mouth! But everyone in the estate says so. " "Who?!" "Those West Branch maidservants." The servant said. The West Branch belonged to the Qiao Family and Sisters, while the East Branch belonged to Silver Screen and Mi Er. When you go back, tell them that from now on, the Qiao Family sisters will address each other as Third Wife and Fourth Madam. "No," I said. "Yes, yes!" "Old master!" The servant trembled like a quail. Silverscreen walked over and said, "Master has no ill intentions, but it''s taboo to call you by the wrong name. Do you understand?" "Yes, I understand, Second Madam." Silver Screen hugged my arm and said, "After all, the Qiao Family sisters are still holding onto your flesh and blood. Why don''t you go back and take a look? About the military training, I will be fine. " When we reached the bedroom, I handed the Sun Extinguishing Lance to the assistant minister at the door. The assistant minister''s hands were unsteady and he almost dropped the gun. The Sun Extinguishing Lance was actually not that heavy, it was only about sixty kilograms, but it was sharper than most. Of course, for ordinary people, it was still quite heavy. Seeing me coming over, the Great Joe Jr immediately stood up. I thought to myself that the average lifespan of people in this era is also short, around forty to fifty years old, so they matured quickly. When the two girls stood in front of me, they seemed to be of the same generation as me. Da Qiao smiled slightly, her smile was very sweet, and Joe Jr also shyly glanced at me. After all, we have worked hard during this one and a half month, and I also wanted to use this effort to stop others from talking. Qiao Xuan said at the door: "Good son-in-law, good son-in-law! What a great thing! What a great thing! "Hahaha!" I exchanged a few pleasantries, but the two girls thought I was going to stay long enough to walk around the yard with me. Da Qiao replied, "Master, the sky has turned cold recently. I''ve embroidered a gown for you." Saying that, Da Qiao took out a robe from the house and draped it over my shoulders. I sighed. "Now that we have children, there''s no need to do these rough jobs. We can just leave it to the servant girls in the mansion." "I''m enjoying making a robe for my husband." "Hubby hubby!" A cheerful call came from behind me. I turned my head to look, only to find that Joe Jr was mysteriously hiding behind me. I asked, "What''s the matter?" "Elder sister made a robe for you, look what I made for you." With that, Joe Jr took out a pair of boots. I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when I looked at the boots. "Did you sew these boots?" Joe Jr stuck out her tongue, "Hubby, my female workers are not as powerful as big sister, so I have embroidered these shoes many times! "My sister said that the dragon and the phoenix are both beautiful, so I embroidered the boots on the left side into a dragon and the boots on the right side into a phoenix. Let''s see how beautiful they are." I looked at the cloth belt in Joe Jr''s hands and could not bear to part with it. I took out the Golden Sore Medicine and said, "Don''t work so hard and love yourself too much. I''ll give these medicine to you guys." "Thank you, my husband." The two sisters spoke at the same time, while Da Qiao''s smile was especially sweet. I thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to war again. It''s already delayed by a month. You should take good care of yourselves." "Husband, are you leaving?!" Da Qiao looked at me in shock, her beautiful eyes opened wide. I nodded. "Now that our allies are in trouble, we must go and rescue them." Da Qiao''s eyes became moist. After some difficulty, she finally managed to catch her breath and asked: "How many years are we going to go?" "Half a year at the very least, or two or three years at the most." C195 When they went to battle, Guo Jia, Cheng Yaojin, and Guan Yinping had already mounted the Great Wangma s with superior bloodlines, and was preparing to take action. But just as the army was reorganizing itself, a carriage suddenly rushed over from the distance. From the carriage came a cutie, and looking carefully, it was Da Qiao. Da Qiao smiled, "Sister, take care!" [Ge Congshan] [epic hero] Force: 93 [Intelligence 76] [Rating 89] [Charm 82] [Special Skill: Firm Defense: Reduces Damage by 20%] Five generations and ten kingdoms, Ge Congzhou, his calligraphy is beautiful. Ge from the beginning of the week in the Yellow Nest of the peasant army as a military school, Tang and four years, Zhu Wen and others in "Wang Mandu" defeat the Yellow Nest Army. Ge was thrown over from Zhou to Zhu Wen, who was one of Zhu Wen''s generals, a victorious general.] [Yang Yanzi] [epic hero] [Martial power 94] [Intelligence 90] [Rating 86] [Charm 92] [Special Skill: Firearm Formation: Increases the morale of your spearmen by 20%] [Yang General, Yang Qirang, a good man, shot Liao General Liao''s rescue with a tiger''s head dark gold spear on the copper platform. Marquis Feng Min Lie, the person in front of the hall recruiting arrow class commander, married Huyan Chijin, unbeatable in Youzhou because he killed Pan Bao, son of the Grand Tutor Pan Ren Mei-Mei, drunk from alcohol, and then tied to a hundred foot high pole with an arrow. A total of 103 arrows were shot, 72 of which pierced through the front of the chest.] [Zhang Qingan] [epic hero] Force: 30 [Intelligence: 30] [Rating: 30] [Charm: 30] [Special Skill: Silly Nearer: Reduces your Spirit Master''s Intelligence by 30 points] [Special Skill: Silly Nearer: Reduces the strength of all heroes by 15 points] With Liao Gui Tang as his deputy emperor, he was given the title of "Prime Minister, a hundred civil and military officials". Gathering more than fifty influential people, he would definitely go to Bazhong County and use the Bazhong County as a palace. When I saw the final Zhang Qingan, I almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. This is a f * cking trap! If we were to put it in the enemy camp, it would probably have a huge effect, but if I put it by my side, it would definitely lead to my own destruction. I immediately said, "Qi Lang, I want Yang Qi Lang!" [Ding Dong!] The summoning was successful. Yang Qiran is currently at the Frozen Water Pavilion on the path that must be passed by. The Host can find him when she passes by.] I let out an "oh" and whipped my horse, my speed also increasing a little. Guo Jia said, "Master, we will be at the Frozen Water Pavilion in front. We will be able to meet with Liu Bei''s army once we pass the Frozen Water Pavilion and arrive at the Sky Cloud Continent." "Alright, let''s take a rest at the Ice Water Pavilion and reorganize ourselves a bit. After that, we''ll let the entire army have a hearty meal and set off early tomorrow morning." "No," I said. "Yes sir!" Guo Jia said. The permafrost pavilion is only a radius of three kilometers and naturally, we are stationed at the mountain side and do not disturb the citizens. However, when the people of the permafrost pavilion heard that it was the Jiangdong Army, they actually sent a large group of people over, forcefully surrounding the entire army camp so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. The citizens were giving away their food and wanted their own clansmen to join the army. Of course, I rejected them one by one. After all, people who had never been trained in the military were still cumbersome to fight and could easily lose their lives. Although we soldiers are not elite soldiers, our predecessors were all powerful bandits. Now that we have been trained for half a year and have been reorganized, most of our bandit''s aura has disappeared. While I was dealing with the people, a person suddenly came out from the crowd. That person''s cold and proud eyes seemed to have no focus, and his dark eyes were filled with calmness. His jet-black hair was scattered by his ears, emitting a faint blue light. He was so handsome that it was hard not to secretly exclaim in admiration. An ice-cold aura surrounded him. The person said: "Is King Lin here?" All of a sudden, I recognized Yang Qiran through the system. I smiled. "I am. Who are you?" "I am the Pavilion length of the Ice Water Pavilion. My name is Yang Yanzi, and I''m known as Yang Qi." The man said. I said smilingly, "You are a Pavilion length. Why are you looking for me?" "Could it be that King Lin is looking down on me as a Pavilion length? Originally, I should have gone to King Lin to register for the army last year. Unfortunately, my health is not well, but now that I have married my wife, my mother has someone to take care of me, so I came to the Heavenly King''s Army to beg for food. " With that said, Yang Qi laughed. Guo Jia laughed out loud: "If any random person can join the army, then what about my Jiangdong Army''s prestige?" "I know how to fight, and I know how to fight very well. Just find someone to fight with. If I win, then give me an official to do it!" Yang Qi laughed. I looked to the side. "Left and right, you guys go and try." The two of them looked at each other and laughed, one of them said: "This ignorant kid, let me go and have a look, brother, you just stay here to watch the show." "Aha, good!" Another Chieftain said. At this time, the first Chieftain immediately put down his spear, extended his hands and said: "Brat, if I win, you better not cry while you go back and call me mother!" "Me is the best at wrestling, you better be careful!" With that said, Yang Yan Si rushed forward. While Chieftain was still in the midst of preparation, he was suddenly pushed down from the sky and was pressed down to the ground, unable to get up. The other Chieftain shouted, "Brother, I''ll help you!" Saying this, he also went up. However, Yang Qi''s skill was outstanding, and he easily beat up two people, causing the surrounding people to exclaim in astonishment. "No doubt about it! Let me fight with you!" Guan Yinping replied. "I won''t fight with women!" Yang Qi said. The silver screen laughed brightly, and his Damascus Steel Spear immediately pointed towards Yang Qi like a dragon emerging from a hole, while Yang Qi snatched the spear from the man beside him and quickly controlled it. Unexpectedly, she was shot away by the silver screen''s spear, and his entire body fell into the ditch, causing the surrounding citizens and soldiers to laugh out loud. Yang Qi was embarrassed, she gritted her teeth and said, "Little girl, don''t be too arrogant!" "Elder sister, let me wave him." Sun Shangxiang said. Silverscreen brandished his spear and said, "No need. This man looks down on us women. I must teach him a lesson!" The surrounding Female Army also began to cheer for him. For a time, the Female Army''s killing voice shook the heavens, causing Yang Qi to perspire profusely. Yang Qi said: "Little girl, then I won''t be polite!" As he said this, he thrust the dark gold spear towards Guan Yinping. The silver screen spun in the air, and Yang Qi was thrown into the air. Guan Yinping used the butt of the spear to press against Yang Qi''s spine, causing him to spin around in circles like a windmill. Yang Qi shouted loudly, "This little one has eyes but was unable to recognize Mount Tai, you must be the Second Wife''s wannabe! This lowly one was wrong, I was wrong, I beg you, Madam, to let me go! " "I''ll let you off this time!" Silverscreen shook the body of his spear, and with her divine force, she once again pushed Yang Qi into the stinky ditch. Yang Qi got up embarrassedly, wiped the dirt off my face and said, "I surrender, I surrender!" "That''s right, my second sister-in-law''s kung fu is peerless. Even I am not her match, so why don''t you use your pretty face!" Cheng Yaojin said smugly. Yang Qi gritted her teeth and said: "King Lin, although I lost, the Madam wannabe is too strong, there''s nothing we can do about it!" "I''m awake. Old Cheng, this Yang Qi will be with you from now on." "No," I said. Cheng Yaojin laughed, "Understood!" Yang Qi excitedly laid on the ground: "Thank you King Lin! "Thank you, my lord!" C196 Just as he was about to annex them, Cheng Yaojin and Yang Qi made a few moves. Originally, it was Yang Qi who held the upper hand, but Cheng Yaojin''s horsepower was even greater, after a few rounds, the three axes were the ones who had decided on the victor. Yang Qi was very friendly, and called Cheng Yaojin his big brother, while everyone nodded at Yang Qi''s ability. Guo Jia held onto a feather fan. The feather fan was new, it was made after Yang Qi sorted out a few of his big white geese, the tail feathers were pulled out to make new feathers, those big white geese had their buttocks pulled off, their appearances were funny, but they were still extremely fierce. The system''s notification made me suddenly wake up to reality. I focused my eyes and saw a long-haired girl with good looks beside Liu Bei. Liu Bei cupped his fists at me and said: "Stonehenge, long time no see, I forgot to introduce you, this is my wife, Zhuge Yun." Zhuge Yun? I don''t know whether to laugh or cry, how could there be such a person in the official history, it was obviously inserted in, that is to say, this woman is probably from the Spirit Master, but as a Spirit Master, she actually gave herself to Liu Bei, it is also unexpected. Seeing that Liu Bei was almost half a century old, but this Zhuge Yun was only in his early twenties, the two of them were separated by a generation, I cupped my hands towards Zhuge Yun and said, "Madam Zhuge, may I ask if Zhuge Kongming is yours?" "It''s my brother." Zhuge Yun said. I frowned slightly. I thought to myself, it''s not good, but it seems like Zhuge Liang had finally become Liu Bei''s subordinate. This Liu Bei is truly a fearsome person. Liu Bei introduced each and every one of them. It turned out that other than Zhuge Yun, he also took a woman as his wife. The woman was wearing very little but she was extremely beautiful. I immediately said to the system, "Look at her stats." [Wu Meiniang] [epic hero] [Martial power 15] [Intelligence 99] [General 86] [Charm 95] [Special Skill: Emperor''s Heart: You have the will of an Emperor, and you have the heart of a Monarch] [Special Skill: [Magnificent Tang] Although Wu Meiniang''s special technique was not very useful, she was still a genius of the palace, if anyone were to bring Wu Meiniang into the palace, who would be able to fight against her? For example, Joe Jr was naturally a kind-hearted person, and was not her match. Wu Meiniang''s master is Zhuge Yun, while Zhuge Yun''s husband is Liu Bei, and Liu Bei''s subordinate is Zhuge Liang, but Ge Liang''s sister is Zhuge Yun. Was Zhuge Liang more loyal to Liu Bei, or was he more inclined to his own sister? No one knew. Sure enough, after a cool breeze, Zhuge Liang appeared. I looked closely and thought to myself, this Zhuge Liang is indeed a character. [Zhuge Liang] [epic hero] Force 36 [Intelligence 100] [Commander 98] [Charm 99] [Special Skill: Conspiracy: Tactics success rate increased by 30%] [Treasure: Kong Ming Che: Increases the speed of your troops by 50%] Seeing such familiarity, I took a deep breath. As expected, she was a man who was called a crouching dragon, and her attribute was probably a lot higher than Yue Fei''s. Zhuge Liang looked at me and cupped his hands: "King Lin, I have long heard of your great reputation. When I heard that King Lin entered Chang''an by himself and took away the head of Dong Zou, I was filled with admiration for you, but King Lin did not waste a single soldier. Brother Kong Ming, you''re the real wise one. Long ago, I heard that Zhuge Liulong was a South Sun Monk and I wanted to visit him several times. Unfortunately, I didn''t succeed in my wish. I laughed. Zhuge Liang shook his head and smiled, "You''re too kind!" "Alright, we''ve been standing here for a long time now. I''ve already prepared fine wine and fragrant meat to entertain all the heroes of the east. Hubby, it''s about time now, let''s not neglect our guests!" Zhuge Yun said. Liu Bei was startled, he immediately gestured to invite his in, and said: "How could I forget such a great matter, quickly invite his in, quickly invite his in!" At this time, Liu Bei, Zhao Yun and the other two, as well as many civil officials and generals were also standing behind Liu Bei. Based on their battle situation, I already understood that Liu Bei had started to rise up. With his peerless digging skills, how many people could be his match? But at this time, Zhuge Yun actually suggested that we take a walk around. After arriving at a secluded place, Zhuge Yun suddenly turned her head and said: "Lin Mubai, you should know my identity as well." "Since you are both from Spirit Master, how could we not know each other? It''s just that I never thought that a Spirit Master like you would actually marry Liu Bei and bring such a rare beauty like Wu Zetian." I said, smiling. The silver screen was in the distance, not disturbing us, but Zhuge Yun could tell that it was one of those meticulous looking women, she laughed and said: "I am from Zhejiang Yiwu, originally, I did not expect to be selected with this identity, but I have chosen, and am currently a woman, so I am unable to pass this trial." I said smilingly, "It seems like Zhuge Liang is yours, not Liu Bei''s." "So what?" Zhuge Yun said, "Liu Bei is just a stepping stone for me, just like you, the many heroes around you, all so that you can survive this struggle." "Since you and I are enemies, do you have any opinions now that we''re together?" I asked. "I am the fourth ranked Spirit Master of the three nations and you are the third. Right now, there are two mountains in front of us, the first is the enemy with tens of thousands of people, the second is Cao Mengde, and among them, tens of thousands of people, the enemy is merely a bandit leader, so he doesn''t seem to be sad at all at all at all at the matters of scam. However, this Cao Mengde is not an ordinary person, he killed his own master and then seized the position of the Spirit Master. Zhuge Yun said as she looked at me. I nodded. "Tell me and I''ll listen." My husband still doesn''t know my identity, so there''s no need for him to know, but right now, I have Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun and other powerful generals, which means that I am also a powerful army. Currently, we are also in the early stages of the Three Kingdoms, so our disputes from now on won''t be small. Zhuge Yun turned and said. "But if you and I survive, there will still be a fight in the end. What will you do then?" "Very simple. We will kill off all of our opponents. After that, only the two of us will remain. At that time, the two of us will fight to the death." "No," she said. "One more thing, how do you plan to deal with Liu Bei''s wife, the Gan Clan, the Mi Clan, the Wu Clan and the Sun?" I looked at Zhuge Yun. C197 Zhuge Yun smiled slightly: "The Gan Clan and the Wu Clan have already been killed by me, but didn''t you take the Sun as well? As for the Mei family, we are unable to go to the Xuzhou, so we are naturally unable to contact them. Of course, I do not plan to let Liu Bei and the Mei family contact each other, he is still my man. " I laughed out loud. "What a rare girl. Even in the modern era, I''m afraid there are very few women who would have such thoughts like yours!" "Good!" "It''s a deal!" Zhuge Yun smiled slightly. "What do you mean?" "During the banquet, I wanted to test the depth of this person and asked a lot of questions. However, to my surprise, he retorted with a question that left me speechless. In terms of scheming, I am slightly inferior." As he said that, Guo Jia held onto his wine cup and took a sip. "This is not necessarily true. A wise man must think carefully, and a mistake is inevitable. Right now, we are temporarily allies, so we do not need to worry." "No," I said. "That''s just for the time being." Guo Jia drank another mouthful of wine, "Unfortunately, my son Guo Yi is still young, otherwise, when I brought him here, I would have definitely been of help to him, and would have made his journey even more cautious." "Haha, Brother Xiaowei, you''re overthinking things. Although Zhuge Liang is powerful, he is merely a flesh and blood man. He is not a god." "No," I said. "Master, I can actually feel it, Liu Bei''s group is very ambitious, they probably wanted us to help them get Yuan Shu, they just treated us as their blades." Yang Qi said. I thought about Zhuge Yun, she is currently pregnant with Liu Bei''s flesh and blood, so she is constantly being spoiled by Liu Bei. Although this woman said that she would ally with me, she is still a disaster, I need to be wary of her in the future. Cheng Yaojin laid on the mat: "Brother, I have to say, I don''t have any good feelings towards Liu Bei. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei beside him are both heroes, but he isn''t!" "Liu Bei can''t be called a hero, but he''s actually a formidable character. This person''s way of governing might even surpass mine. From tomorrow onwards, we will take care of our own people, so do not bother about other matters." "No," I said. The morning of the next day, we arrived at the main road leading to Wuling in Changshui County. As expected, Yuan Shu already knew of my news, and thus, had already prepared the array and was waiting for us to arrive. I left the twenty thousand strong army in Chang Shui County as a reserve soldier, ready to join the battle at any time. The other thirty thousand soldiers, along with Liu Bei''s twenty-five thousand men, came to the official road. "Oh no, that Liu Biao is actually here to help Yuan Shu defend!" Zhang Fei said, "Brother, why don''t I go to the frontlines and curse first, and f * cking cut down a few generals first!" "General Yi De, calm down. Not only is Liu Biao Army protecting the enemy, the Cao Jun is also coming!" Zhuge Liang pointed at the distant Xiahou Clan banner as he spoke. I took a closer look and it was true. The two armies were not far from each other, and the enemy''s army had tens of thousands of soldiers. If they were to fight forcefully, then both sides would definitely suffer. At this time, Cai Mao came out and started cursing. Both sides were already on their own, and no one had any intention of sending their troops out, so Cai Mao laughed out loud, "Child Liu Bei, I thought that my master owed you a great debt and treated you as his own relative. Who would have thought that you would actually be a selfish little person, and take my master''s troops and horses and leave on your own. "How dare you!" "Watch me take off your head!" Zhang Fei bellowed, and just as he was about to go up, there was a small general standing by the side. The general said: "General, do not do anything, then Xiao Budian, how can I trouble you to do anything, watch me, Zheng Yan, gift Cai Mao''s head to you!" As he said that, he brandished his hammers and fought Cai Mao head on. Who would have thought that in the last three rounds, his hammer was actually missing a head from Cai Mao''s blade! Zhang Fei shouted in anger: "You bastard, you actually killed my brother!" "Dual Hammer Zheng Yan is only mediocre, Lin Xiongtu, I heard that you rely on women to fight, do you dare to challenge my blade?!" Cai Mao challenged me by name. And after killing a large general, Yuan Shu''s momentum increased greatly, and his shockingly loud shout shook the hearts of the people. Silver Screen said, "Hubby, I''ll go. He''s just a martial husband who plays with swords. It''s not up to you to do it yourself!" I was about to leave, but Guo Jia said: "Master, you can''t, if there is an ambush!" Zhang Fei burst out in laughter at the side: "King Lin, I never thought that you would actually be such a coward!" "Who are you scolding!" Cheng Yaojin shouted. Zhang Fei raised his eyebrows: So what if you are scolding, if you don''t have the ability then you don''t, then can you fight me to the death?! Cheng Yaojin picked up his axe and bellowed: "Fine, then I will definitely fight you!" "Old Cheng, stop. Right now, we are allies with the Uncle Liu Huang, if we fight in private, the enemy will be the laughing stock. Who is willing to fight with me in my battle formation?" "No," I said. At this moment, Yang Qi came over and said, "My lord, I have just come to the main army and have not yet established a meritorious service. If my lord does not abandon me, I am willing to represent you!" "Good!" "Beep Beep! Beep Beep Beep!" I shouted. Cheng Yaojin said to Yang Qi: "Ol ''Seven, measure your strength. I still need to drink with you tonight!" "Big bro, don''t worry, I will peel Cai Mao''s head off and make a wine cup for you! "Giddy up!" Yang Qi''s legs clamped down, and the large horse under him dashed out in anger, directly charging towards Cai Mao. Cai Mao did not get angry and instead laughed out loud. Haha, it''s great that you came! " Liu Biao''s army soared high into the sky, with great influence and influence, they all cheered for Cai Mao. However, Yang Qiran was not someone to be trifled with. She extended her spear and actually went for Cai Mao''s vitals. The surrounding people were all stunned by what they saw. Zhao Yun, who was at the side, exclaimed: "What an outstanding Godly General!" Yang Qi pulled herself together and brandished his spear, spinning it around like a windmill, he fought Cai Mao to her heart''s content. The two of them had fought for more than fifty rounds, yet they had been unable to determine victory or defeat, causing the spectators to be astonished. However, in the end, Cai Mao was not good at fighting alone, and after the fight, Yang Qi Teng had revealed an opening, which led to Cai Mao attacking with his blade, while Yang Qi laughed out loud, breaking Cai Mao''s horse''s front legs, and then jumping off Cai Mao''s helmet with his spear. Seeing that Cai Mao was about to lose his life, a female general suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Her face was like a hibiscus, her eyebrows like willow trees, and her eyes more charming than peach blossoms were extremely alluring. Her skin was like snow, her black hair was tied into a beautiful bun, the beads on her head shone with a dazzling light under the sunlight, and her bright red lips slightly raised. Furthermore, he was wearing a bronze armor and holding a double-headed long spear. In a single exchange, he had actually knocked Yang Qi off her horse. Yang Qi cried out in grief. Seeing that she had lost her life, the silver screen went out to fight and immediately blocked the lady general''s spear. The female general sneered, "Are all the people under King Lin soft? You can''t even beat a girl like me! " "Who are you?!" Guan Yinping shouted. The woman scoffed coldly, "Whether or not you can change your name, Mu Guiying will also do the same!" I was shocked and immediately said, "Give me! Show me this Mu Guiying''s Attributes!" [Mu Guiying] [epic hero] [Martial power 95] [Intelligence 93] [Command 90] [Charm 95] [Special Skill: Descending Dragon Strike: There is a chance to drive away cavalry.] C198 I was stunned for a moment, thinking that I actually saw such a heroine here, and that Mu Guiying was obviously not an ordinary person. After the silver screen went over, the two girls couldn''t give in, and after dozens of exchanges, Mu Guiying was obviously at a disadvantage. Yang Qi knelt in front of me and said, "My lord, this lowly general has lost face for my lord!" "Elder sister, this child is too arrogant. Let me fight him!" The deputy general of Female Army, Sun Shangxiang, said. Guan Yu shouted: "Silverscreen, use my Azure Dragon crescent moon knife!" Silverscreen immediately cupped his hands, his eyes sparkling, "Yes!" Guan Yinping was not afraid of the enemy at all. She arrived in front of Mu Guiying with a spear in her hand as she taunted, "Mu Guiying, let me show you how powerful the wannabe is!" Guan Yin Ping''s crazy actions had infuriated all of Liu Biao''s troops. One of the people behind Yuan Shu, quickly rode their horses out of the formation and charged towards Guan Yin Ping. "Even if the future general were to tally with Lei Bo, the thief is going to die!" Lei Pi rushed in front of Guan Yinping and slashed his sabre forward. In a single round, he killed Yu Qi. Seeing this, both the enemies and myself were shocked. It had to be known that Lei Bao was also a famous general. He was one of Yuan Shu''s favorite generals, the enemy Zhang Liao Zang Ba, the enemy Zhang Liao Zang Ba, the valiant fighter in the battle at the longevity spring, the one who cut off the vanguard, the one who saw through the traitor, the one who won the eight hundred direct battles, all sorts of powerful figures! Yet, this formidable figure had been defeated by a single slash from Silverscreen. How could this not shock everyone?! Guan Yinping swept the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife in her hands and pointed it at Yuan Shu, shouting frantically, "Who else dares to come and accept their death?!" At this time, Liu Biao''s great general Huang Zu appeared. Huang Zu was a general who thought that he would never appear in the world, his influential family had guarded the Jiangxia for many years and was highly regarded by Liu Biao, hence his ability was naturally not bad, but his temper was tyrannical and merciless. He had once killed Wu Heng with a single sentence, and Gan Ning had avenged him and caused him to die in the end. The yellow ancestor approached menacingly with a pair of sabers in his hands. He waved them back and forth in an imposing manner! However, that ancestor had chosen the wrong opponent. He had crossed paths with Guan Yinping for at least three rounds. In the final round, Silver Screen had slashed him from his head to his ankle, slicing him in half. Blood splattered everywhere! "Ha ha", the silver screen laughed, and then, with a leap, the flag of Yuan Shu was sliced off, causing the enemy to tremble, and the silver screen quickly carried the flag to our formation. The morale of our army rose like never before as we all began to shout. Silver Screen passed the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife to Guan Yu and smiled: "Thank you, General!" Guan Yu''s eyes showed kindness, and nodded without saying a word. "Husband, this is a gift for you!" Silver Screen gave me the flag. I laughed out loud and said to Liu Bei, "Uncle Liu Huang, what are we waiting for?!" Liu Bei nodded at me and shouted together with me: "Charge!" "Hua La La La", our fifty thousand men started pouring towards the enemy troops. The morale of the enemy troops was completely gone. After being killed by us like this, they were all scattered and defeated. While Silverscreen and I are at opposite corners of each other, the couple was swept in advance. For a moment, it was as though they were chopping melons and vegetables, killing the enemy until they were crying and throwing away their armors, looking extremely miserable! Cheng Yaojin stood on top of the horse and the axe in his hands started to fly around randomly. The surrounding military men had never seen such a chaotic way of fighting. On the other side, the Uncle Liu Huang''s army also charged like a war god possessed. The three Liu Guang and Zhang brothers took the lead and joined Zhao Yun and the other generals to destroy the enemy like a mudslide. It was reasonable for both sides to eliminate 18,000 enemies, and the remaining people all ran away, not even leaving behind food or supplies! Zhang Fei laughed out loud, "What a joke, I don''t even want fxcking food!" "The wannabe is a real hero!" Zhao Yun stood in the distance, his eyes burning with passion as he stared at Guan Yinping. Guan Yinping smiled and said, "It would be even more impressive if General Zhao showed up!" "I dare not, dare not, to be able to fight alongside Jiang Dong''s number one female general, wannabe, it is simply the honor of our generation!" Zhao Yun laughed loudly. Liu Bei coughed at the side, and then returned to the tent. Zhuge Liang waved his fan and said: "Next, the enemy should not dare to open the city to kill the enemy. They will choose to guard the city and not come out. Guo Fengxiao slightly frowned, "The destruction of the city will take place above all else. If we can incite the citizens of the city to open the doors and surrender, then we will take Wuling, and Yuan Shu will become like a peng with broken wings, fearless." "Indeed, but now that Liu Biao and his generals are here, I''m afraid it won''t be that simple." Zhuge Liang said. "Who is this general of the Wuling?" I asked. Liu Bei stroked his beard and said: "Yuan Shu''s younger brother, Yuan Yin!" "Yuan Yin?!" I carefully recalled the information on Guan Yu. This Yuan Yin was Yuan Shu''s younger brother, and was exiled into the river because of Sun Ce, but after that, because of fear of Cao Cao Cao, Yuan Yin led Yuan Shu to Anhui Province along with his coffin and his wife. Then, they went into Lushan River, Liu Xun, and disappeared without a trace. He should be a man who specializes in self-preservation, a man who specializes in self-defense would only defend the city, and the walls of the Wuling were thicker and thicker than normal walls, his location was special, thus it was easy to defend and hard to attack this place. A futile attack would only cause more people to die miserably. It was obviously not the best plan, but just as I was hesitating, Zhuge Liang suddenly thought of something, saying, "I have a plan, please listen to it, my lord and King Lin." "Speak, speak!" "No," I said. I have naturally heard of Zhuge Liang''s intelligence. Furthermore, his intelligence surpasses a hundred. He is simply a demon. Zhuge Liang said, "To drive a tiger and swallow a wolf and let that Yuan Yin enjoy the benefits of being a fisherman may seem like the benefits of being a fisherman, but, ah, I know what is important, and I want to filial piety." With that, Zhuge Liang looked towards Guo Jia. Guo Jia thought for a while, "Let''s go, we''ll discuss this in the tent." "Alright!" However, just as we returned to the tent and I was waiting for someone to enter the tent, I suddenly heard a ruckus. It was actually Zhuge Yun''s voice. "Husband, why didn''t you let Guan Yu go, and let him show off, Lin Xiongtu?! You have to know, if the General Guan were to go out and kill those generals, it would be extremely powerful and would be of great help to us! " "Little sister, I don''t know, actually, there is a reason for Master to do so. Look at the generals of Cao Jun, if the two generals had any good intentions, what should we do?!" Furthermore, our contract is with Yuan Shu, and we have already achieved our goal, the other things are just small matters. " Zhuge Liang said. "But, this Lin Xiongtu has to be on guard! Within two years, this person has travelled from the north to the south, and now, he has occupied the entire east of the river, as well as important lands like the longevity spring. This person is very ambitious, if he is allowed to develop, then things will not be good! " Zhuge Yun said. Liu Bei was enraged: "As a woman, don''t you know that women should not interfere in military matters?!" "Master, if it wasn''t for me, you would have been submissive to Liu Biao at that time, and it was brother and I who helped you seize the military power, thereby becoming independent. If I could not interfere in the affairs of the army, who could?!" Zhuge Yun said straightforwardly with a violent temper. At this time, Zhuge Liang said: "My lord, my sister has always been intelligent since young, but half of what she said was true. Although Lin Xiongtu is an ally now, he has no eternal friends in this world. C199 "Damn it, then wouldn''t it be better if we did it to them?!" Zhang Fei said. Zhuge Liang continued: "I already knew that Yuan Shu wouldn''t be so honest this time, so we can''t separate ourselves from the Jiangdong Army''s help right now, let''s talk about this later." The sounds from the tent gradually disappeared, and at the same time, Cheng Yaojin was already breathing heavily in anger. Just as Cheng Yaojin was about to curse crazily, I grabbed onto Cheng Yaojin''s arm, and shook my head. In terms of abilities, Zhuge Liang was as capable as Guan Zhong and Xiao He, managing a small country well. In the Three Kingdoms at that time, the Shu''s governance was the best, and Zhuge Liang had no choice but to go north, taking into account the current situation. The main reason for the defeat was that the roads were not good, and the long-range operation of grains was a big problem. Almost every failure was related to this, which was why the wooden oxen and horses were invented. He had even gained a crossbow and deduced eight diagrams. He could be said to be a genius. I had thought of inviting Zhuge out of the mountain, but the main thing was that it would be five or six years later, not now. While Zhuge Liang was talking about the scheme, I opened a small dish and thought to myself, "Why is Zhuge Liang the epic hero?" [Ding Dong!] Since Zhuge Liang came out of the mountain ten years later, and since it is still too early for him to come out, Huang Chengyan and the other hermits have not learned everything, so their strength will be greatly reduced.] "What is your peak strength like?" [Zhuge Liang] [legendary hero] Force 36 [Intelligence 119] [Command 100] [Charm: 100] [Special Skill: Conspiracy: Tactics success rate increased by 30%] [Special Skill: Gossip: Allows its soldiers to adapt at will, Increases their combat power by 30%] [Treasure: Kong Ming Che: Increases the speed of your troops by 50%] [Ding Dong!] This is the pinnacle of strength, but currently, it only has 80% of its abilities. As such, it is too early to leave the mountain, and many of its abilities have been broken.] Seeing that Zhuge Liang''s strength was that of the legendary hero, I still sucked in a breath of cold air. It seems that Liu Bei obtaining Ge Liang prematurely could also be considered as helping me, and Ge Liang was currently no different from Guo Jia. Therefore, to me, it wasn''t a bad thing. Judging from Zhuge Liang''s appearance, he should only be around twenty-two years old, a bit younger than me. Ever since Liu Bei had gotten Gelang, he was like a fish in water, extremely proud of himself. After that, he was undefeated and his attacks were unstoppable. Even when he met his nemesis Sima Yi in the end, he made Sima Yi tremble in fear. If Zhuge Liang were to meet Sima Yi now, he would most likely lose. After all, this was not the time for Zhuge Liang to be at his peak state. On the other hand, Zhuge Liang''s attribute was only that of a slightly more formidable advisor. [Zhuge Liang] [epic hero] Force 36 [Intelligence 100] [Commander 98] [Charm 99] [Special Skill: Conspiracy: Tactics success rate increased by 30%] [Treasure: Kong Ming Che: Increases the speed of your troops by 50%] On the other hand, Guo Jia''s attributes were slightly more useful than Zhuge Liang''s. [Guo Jia] [epic hero] Force: 20 [Intelligence 99] [Command 87] [Charm 89] [Special Skill: Conspiracy: There is a 50% chance of breaking the enemy''s stratagem] In other words, if Zhuge Liang fought with Guo Jia, he might not even lose. Excluding Guo Jia''s 50% chance, Zhuge Liang''s success rate would be 80%. In other words, if they were to really fight, then we have a 20% chance of seeing through Zhuge Liang''s plan, and that 20% chance of succeeding. In addition, Guo Jia''s schemes, also had a certain probability of making Zhuge Liang eat it, so the current Zhuge Liang wasn''t too much of a threat to me. It was Zhuge Yun''s fault for making Zhuge Liang come out of the mountain in advance. After the conversation just now, I realised that Zhuge Yun was very ambitious. This woman even summoned Wu Meiniang, clearly to suppress Liu Bei. But Liu Bei was not an idiot, he would definitely know. The modern people would always think that they were smarter than the ancient people, but in reality, the ancient people didn''t have the convenient transportation and communication tools, so many things relied on reasoning. Reasoning was also a manifestation of intelligence, so using modern people''s thinking to guess the ancient people''s thinking was a very stupid action. Furthermore, Liu Bei might have already realized that the two women beside him were all schemers. Not mentioning them, they were completely using Zhuge Yun, using Zhuge Liang who was beside him, as well as some other strategists. Since Zhuge Yun was ranked fourth, it would not only be Zhuge Liang and Wu Meiniang who were by her side. There were also others who had not appeared yet. After thinking about it, I also felt a bit better and didn''t worry about it anymore. Zhuge Liang coughed and said, "That''s right. If the enemy sees our internal conflict, they will definitely take action. At that time, it will be our chance!" "Hahaha!" The Mr. Zhuge is truly well-deserved of its reputation. With such a strategy, there is no difference in the world! " I clapped my hands. In the distance, Zhuge Yun was extremely pleased, she snorted, and nodded her head in satisfaction. After that, they scattered and prepared to move. Guo Jia said, "My lord, I am afraid this is not good." "Tribute, tell me what you think." "No," I said. Guo Jia walked in front of me and said: "Maybe we did not hear those words, I think that Zhuge Liang will take matters seriously, but now, it is not so simple. is very meticulous, his two wives are not ordinary people, especially Zhuge Yun, this person is Zhuge Liang''s sister, and can be considered a descendant of the Zhuge family. We definitely do not believe him." He took a step forward and said: "I think these people are scheming against us. Their scheme allowed us to fight with each other outside Wuling City. Indeed, if this farce was deliberately caused by Zhuge Liang, then if he took the opportunity to weaken our strength, then succeeded in seizing the city, and ambushed us behind us, we would be far away from Nanjing, and if the lack of food were to disappear, then we might encounter even greater danger. If they caught us and took the opportunity to threaten the people of Jiang Dong, then we would be at a disadvantage. "No," I said. Guo Jia rolled his eyes and said: In the vicinity of Wuling, there is a place called Huanglonggang. There is a group of bandits there, maybe we can exterminate an army and take Huanglonggang down, after all, in this Huanglonggang, those bandits are able to plunder the citizens'' ointment from all over the place, the food there is enough for our fifty thousand strong army to use for two months, as long as there is a stronghold, even if Ge Liang uses any schemes or schemes, we can retreat in time, and wait for the time when we can gather our energy, we can attack and defend! "Then who should be the one to deal with the bandits?" I looked at the country. At this time, Yang Qi came out and said: "My lord, let me go, I am not too eye-catching in our army camp, I will leave quietly, and will not arouse anyone''s suspicions, just give me five hundred people, and within three days, I will attack Huanglonggang!" "I''ll go too." Sun Shangxiang walked out and she cupped her fists and said: "Master, Sister, those bandits are cowards, but they are also lecherous people, if I use the beauty of my Female Army as a cover, I can definitely help General Yang take down the Huanglonggang in one go!" C200 After Sun Shangxiang and Yang Qi left, the rest of us soldiers all went to rest. I stood alone in front of the tent, looking at the mountain and river outside Wuling. "There is a Mount Li Crossing here." Silver Screen appeared behind me and handed me a bowl. "It''s meat porridge. Drink some and warm your body. It''s still quite cold at night." "Sigh, Silverscreen, right now, you are the only person who can speak the heart. I suddenly recalled how happy we were in the era two thousand years later." "No," I said. "Forget about the unhappy things, let''s talk about the happy things. Tell me, it looks like Joe Jr, when the time comes, have you thought of a name for their child?" Silver Screen smiled at me. I took a deep breath. "Name, let''s talk about it when we get back." No matter what, now that Joe Jr Da Qiao is your concubine, since she''s your concubine, then she''s your woman as well. At times, letting go of maybe is the best choice. " Silver Screen said. "Let go? "There are some things that stick in your heart, it''s not that simple to let go of just because you''ve let go of them." I said, stroking her hair. I looked for a basin of hot water. At that moment, Silverscreen looked at me in astonishment. He said, "Husband, what are you doing?" "You''ve worked hard, I''ll wash your feet." "No," I said. Silverscreen''s beautiful face paled, "You can''t. Where is it that a man gives a woman a bath?!" "It would be better if I told others." I laughed out loud. "You, don''t forget what era I lived in!" I slowly took off her boots and noticed that her ankles were already red and swollen. I replied with a pained heart, "Is that the case?" "It''s nothing, it''s just that this pair of boots doesn''t fit my needs, so it''s fine. I''ll go get some ointment for my prescription later." She struggled a bit, but I still held onto those snow-white legs of hers. I simply squatted down and used a gourd ladle to scoop up some water from the washbasin and poured some on her jade feet. Her feet suddenly shrank and she said in a charming voice, "Ah! It''s hot!" "Alright, I''ll be gentler." I started to help knead her ankle. When Guan Yinping saw how serious I was, she giggled and said, "Bad person, aren''t you afraid of others seeing it?" "It doesn''t matter if others see it. I''ll rub your feet. What does it have to do with them?" I pinched her feet with light strength, afraid that I would hurt her. At the same time, I pulled up her dress, revealing Guan Yinping''s long, snow-white legs. Although Guan Yinping''s body wasn''t as spicy as Zhen Mi''s and her chest wasn''t as ample as Zhen Mi''s, her body wasn''t bad either, and was also extremely well-proportioned. Not a single part of her was fat or thin, and there were appropriate benefits. I rubbed up along her ankles. Suddenly, Guan Yinping grabbed my hand and placed it just above her knees. Guan Yinping appeared to be flustered, but her face was flushed red. She said, "Don''t say it''s so beautiful. If we go up, it''ll be bad." "What the hell!" I smiled mischievously as I exerted a little more strength in my hand. Guan Yinping warned me and immediately leaned on me. She murmured, "You bad guy, you only know how to tease me!" "Alright, let me ask you something!" I continued to help massage the swelling on his leg, I said, "Do you think I did the right thing? In fact, I really didn''t think of taking the Great Joe Jr sisters. Honestly speaking, when Zhao Pu drugged me and made me do something wrong, I really wanted to have the impulse to kill him." Now that you are fifteen or sixteen years old, you are already a perfect beauty. In the future, you might grow up, but I also know that you have a guilty conscience, Master, but since you are in this era now, you should know that the thirteen or fourteen year old boss here has many people, so there is no need for you to blame yourself excessively. "" Master ¡­ " Guan Yinping held her knees to keep me from rubbing them. Looking at Guan Yinping''s current appearance, her oval face had a pink tinge to it, and her pair of eyes were staring at me foolishly, as if I was the only one there. I said, "It''s not that I blame myself, but rather I feel guilty. Actually, I hope that when their thinking has improved, they will know what they like, know what they dislike, and then make a choice." "You, you big idiot, can''t you tell? That Da Qiao truly admires you, "Guan Yinping exclaimed," Perhaps Joe Jr is just following along, and I am also just a woman. Although I am not as gentle as them, to me, you are a woman, and to me, being able to stay by the side of someone I like is the greatest satisfaction. " I took off one of Guan Yinping''s shoes. Her feet were also white and mesmerizing, her full and well-proportioned calves were slightly red, and her ankles were also a bit red, but they were much better than her injured legs. As I held the pair of shoes, my heart softened and placed them on my chest. Guan Xianping covered her mouth and chuckled. Her appearance was so beautiful that it could not be described with words. She said, "You''re so annoying. You only know how to make fun of me!" "If I don''t look for you, then who else should I look for?" I rubbed her calf and said, "By the way, did your aunt just leave yesterday?" "My aunt? "Pfft, you''re bad, this is the army camp, don''t even think about it!" Guan Yinping smiled gently at me. At this moment, she suddenly stood up and pounced towards me barefooted. She said, "So you have a purpose by washing your feet with me!" she said, burying her head in my arms, and I smelled her hair. It was charming and a little intoxicating. "There''s more!" "Actually, I''ve been missing you a lot recently!" Guan Yinping said happily. "Me too," I said. Guan Yinping''s voice was as sweet as a silver bell, "If only there weren''t so many things, I would have stayed with you and gone to a beautiful place, I would have also wanted to be your bride and then give birth to so many children for you. Which woman doesn''t want to have children for the man she likes? Unfortunately, right now, I know that I am able to help you even more. She looked up at me, and with her height of 1.7 meters, she looked up just in time to see my eyes. At this moment, the more I look at Guan Yinping, the more she moved me. I felt my throat dry up and I immediately kissed her without restraint. Guan Yinping was frightened by my kiss. It was only when I heard a humming sound from behind Guan Yinping that I finally let go. She coquettishly said, "You''re playing another sudden attack. Do you believe that I won''t take revenge on you?" "Alright, how do we fight back?" I looked at her and said, but she kissed me instead, which I hadn''t expected. The silver screen slowly raised its head. Every single smile on its face was filled with charm. Suddenly, she held my face and giggled. She licked her lips and said, "I want." "You want?" "Yeah, I want you." Guan Yinping''s face was completely red. "You really are a bad guy. Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Suddenly, my adrenaline started to boil. "Actually, I''ve been thinking about that and that for a long time. I was afraid you wouldn''t think about that and that." "I''m not that good? "I actually said that to you?" Guan Yinping was too embarrassed to raise her head. I smiled and picked up Guan Yinping by the waist and walked towards the bed ¡­ ¡­ At sunrise in Lion''s Hill, the morning bell startled the birds. Water gurgled in the forest and grass grew on the slope. Little tune all over the mountain, Mo Dao daughter charming. There was no time for skill, and the flowers were young. Wild fruit fragrance, beautiful mountain flowers. He had a strong waist and was full of courage. After twenty years of winter and spring, the old cattle ploughed the fields in the same direction. C201 The army had gathered. At this time, at the entrance of Wuling City, the Jiangdong Army and Liu Bei Army were already ready to move. At the Wuling''s Ferry, just behind us is the Wuling''s water, so if the enemies were to attack us now, we would be harmed a lot, but looking at the city gates, it seems that the defending troops do not intend to attack us, and we do not have any intentions of attacking us either. Right at this moment, Zhang Fei walked out from the enemy''s tent, he stretched his limbs and approached us, without saying a word, he started cursing: "Lin Xiongtu, you stole my big brother''s limelight yesterday, this time we won''t let you out no matter what!" "What, it''s about time for you to die!" Zhang Fei cried out, and actually thrusted the serpent lance towards me. I thought to myself, this is not good, and the soldiers in the distance were throwing Sun Extinguishing Lance s at me, I then blocked Zhang Fei''s attack, and Zhang Fei was also a character, the serpent lance s attacking us made my hands shake, and my palm immediately became numb. I shouted, "Are you really going to do it?" "You''re the one!" With that, Zhang Fei attacked me once again. Cheng Yaojin shouted loudly, "Zhang Yide, don''t push your luck, your opponent is me!" "Puchi!" A muffled sound rang out. I didn''t know where the arrow came from, but it had actually pierced right into Cheng Yaojin''s shoulder. Cheng Yaojin was stunned, I was also stunned. Ma Zhong slowly put down his arrow and coldly looked at us. Right at this moment, I feel that something is amiss, because when we gathered this morning, Liu Bei and his family already felt that something is amiss, they actually intentionally avoided us, what is the reason behind this?! Just as I was wondering, suddenly, Liu Bei rode his horse to the front of the formation and said to the people on the city gate tower: "Everyone, this is a good place in the east river, are you willing to divide it up with us?! Tell you, General Yuan Yin to come out! "Child Liu Bei, you are actually going against your ally now, what do you mean by that?" Yuan Yin said haughtily from the top of the city wall. Liu Bei smiled: Master Yuan, could it be that you and I are not the same kind of people? The current Lin Xiongtu is the lord of the river, as long as we destroy the lord of the river, then how about we split the river equally? Without Lin Xiongtu, the group of people in the east of the river will not have a leader, and when that time comes, wouldn''t it be as simple as searching for treasures?! " "What if this is your plan?" When we get down, when the two of you come down and attack us together, the only price we have to pay for opening the city gate is death! "" No, no ¡­. Yuan Yin is obviously a smart person too, and is wary of us. Zhuge Liang walked out from Liu Bei''s tent and cupped his hands politely towards Yuan Yin: "This lowly one is Ge Liang, I''ve only been following you for a month now. To show my sincerity, I''ll take Lin Xiongtu''s head for you guys!" Saying that, Zhuge Liang nodded towards Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun rode on his white horse and gradually approached us. At this moment, the silver screen beside me suddenly shook and fell to the ground. I cried out, "Silver screen!" "My lord, I started to feel like something is amiss. Is there a problem with our breakfast?" Cheng Yaojin said as he held onto his injured arm. I held up the silver screen and asked, "What happened? Who did it?" "My lord!" Guo Jia came over from afar while trembling. "Not good, I got the news that Liu Bei''s men who brought us the steamed buns this morning have something inside them, we''ve all been tricked!" "What?!" I was shocked and immediately looked towards Liu Bei. I shouted angrily, "Liu Bei, what is the meaning of this?" Madam said that if I were to cooperate with you, I can only obtain two places, the Wuling and the Lunan. Maybe you, Lin Xiongtu, have a huge appetite and want one of them. Zhao Yun walked over step by step, "But if we kill you and use your name to seize Jiangdong, then what we get is seven wealthy county cities. Jiangdong has always been a rich place, and you, Lin Xiongtu, are just a little kid with yellow hair, not worth having." "Zhao Yun, you are a loyal person, how could you do such a thing?" I shouted. Zhao Yun looked at Guan Xian who was lying on the ground, "In order to save Silver Screen, you, as a man, let your woman go to the battlefield. Such actions caused others to despise you for it. "You''re not me, how do you know if you''re worthy or not?!" Guan Xianping said as he struggled to stand up. "So all of this is your scheme. It''s your treacherous scheme. Why are you doing this?!" I shouted. "I don''t ask anything. I will take your head now. As long as I kill you, my lord will be able to take advantage of the situation and rise to prominence as the lord of the river!" Zhao Yun said, "But I really admire you. You are at the same age as me, yet you have such ability, but now, I apologize!" After saying that, Zhao Yun''s spear thrusted over, but because I was feeling dizzy, I wanted to pick up the spear, but I was too late. At this moment, I only saw a majestic figure blocking in front of me, and it was actually Cheng Yaojin. Cheng Yaojin spat out a mouthful of blood: "My lord, let''s go!" "Go out of the city and capture Lin Xiongtu!" Yuan Yin laughed out loud, "Liu Bei, my good brother, sure enough, you''re mine! As long as we get Lin Xiongtu, this thorn in our side, the world will belong to our two families! " As he said that, the city gate suddenly opened. Yuan Yin''s army was like a ferocious tiger that just came out of prison, rushing towards us. Just as we were about to die, Cheng Yaojin suddenly used up all of our strength and pulled Guan Yinping and I back up, and shouted at us, "Big brother, sister-in-law, let''s go!" "Old Cheng!" I exclaimed. In the distance, there were signs as well. At this time, Liu Bei''s army appeared from all directions, and like a tide, they surged towards the city. Mu Guiying, who was in the midst of Yuan Army, exclaimed, "Not good, this is the enemy''s scheme!" "How is this possible!" Yuan Yin who was in the crowd exclaimed, "Quick! Hurry back, hurry back to the city! " However, it was already too late for Yuan Yin to shout out in alarm. Liu Bei''s great army had already blocked off all escape routes, and a blade slashed towards Yuan Yin from afar. Yuan Yin exclaimed, his great head was actually sliced off, flying. At the same time, Mu Guiying and the rest exclaimed out: "Quickly leave Wuling, Wuling can''t take it anymore!" I feel that this is a little strange, could it be that Liu Bei and the rest did not go against the plan? But now, Zhao Yun led his troops and surrounded us. Liu Biao''s reinforcements and Cao Mengde''s reinforcements also took the opportunity to retreat. I saw that the distant camp was starting to burn up, and immediately cried out: "Our army, not good!" "Zhuge Liang, what do you mean by this!" Guo Jia who was in the middle of the crowd shouted at Zhuge Liang. Liu Bei leisurely walked over and said: "There''s no choice, victory requires one to pay a little bit." "Liu Bei, you want to break the contract?! I came here specifically to help you, and you actually burn my tent, slaughter my soldiers, and drugged me?! "You ¡­ you ¡­" I was so angry that I was trembling. Liu Bei smiled slightly: "It''s not that I''m disloyal, but back when I left Nanjing, you brat almost killed me and now you are going to return the favor, is there a problem?" C202 He laughed out loud and looked towards the beautiful Zhuge Yun beside him: "Madam, you and Mister Kong Ming are by my side, why would there be any unease in this world? With just a single soldier, you managed to cause Lin Xiongtu''s fifty thousand army to fall into your pockets, and you even toyed with him like he was a tortoise, playing with him circles in your palms, haha!" "It''s all because of my husband. If it weren''t for the general, I wouldn''t have used such a trick." Zhuge Yun laughed tenderly, a cold glint could be seen in her eyes. "I saw that Zhao Zi Long decided to marry the army''s wannabe to his concubine, so why don''t we take advantage of the great day that is about to come? Why don''t we betroth the wannabe to General Zi Long?" Wu Meiniang, who was standing right next to her, also approached her. "Big sister is extremely intelligent, and your wishful thinking is also peerless in this world. This humble one has gained the advantage of being like a fisherman, hahaha!" My heart was like dying embers, I had originally thought that Liu Bei would at most act in a petty way, but I would suffer a small loss and eat something, since I have Liu Bei as an ally, it will be easier to deal with him in the future, but I didn''t expect that Liu Bei''s appetite would be so big, not only wanting to eat Yuan Shu, he even planned to annex everything! Such a wild ambition caused fear to well up in the hearts of the people. This person has actually become a huge threat to me! As they spoke, Cheng Yaojin who was lying on the ground stood up once again. I saw that a large chunk of flesh on his shoulder had already turned black, and Cheng Yaojin said: "Big Brother, I might not survive the poison on that arrow anymore. You must live, quickly go find Yang Qi!" "Old Cheng!" I exclaimed. "My lord, let''s go quickly!" Guo Jia gathered the energetic soldiers one by one, forming a cavalry unit of over 700 people. As for the others, most of them had already lost their ability to fight, and the only thing they could do was become captives, to be used by Liu Bei! I took a deep breath and shouted, "Let''s go!" "Lin Xiongtu, don''t go! Leave the wannabe behind! " Zhao Yun galloped his horse and immediately attacked. At this time, Cheng Yaojin''s gigantic body swayed, and suddenly two hands grabbed onto Zhao Yun''s horse. Under the dumbstruck gaze of the crowd, the horse was pushed away alive by Cheng Yaojin. Zhao Yun was furious: "Cheng Yaojin, don''t spoil my plans!" "You want to covet my sister-in-law?!" You are not qualified! " Cheng Yaojin roared angrily as he held the Eight Trigrams Xuanhua Axe and started fighting with Zhao Yun. Seeing that the chance had come, I gave a deep glance at Cheng Yaojin who was fighting with Zhao Yun to the point where he was about to die, then immediately turned my horse and under the escort of the crowd, I dashed west quickly. The riders were in a very bad condition, they were almost unable to match up with Liu Bei''s riders. At this time, Zhang Fei and Guan Yu were charging towards us from both sides. Silverscreen''s lips were pale, and he seemed to be in good shape. Cheng Yaojin''s fresh blood sobered me up a little, and I knew that if I did not leave now, and stayed behind to repay my kindness, I would only bring about my own destruction, and waste Cheng Yaojin''s final wish. However, I do not dare to rush towards the Huanglonggang at the moment, because there are only two thousand people in the Huanglonggang. If we bring the army to the vicinity of the Huanglonggang, I''m afraid that we will have to destroy even our final livelihood, so I immediately ran towards our own camp. At this moment, a large majority of the people within the camp came running out from the fire. When they saw me, they cried out in alarm. "The lord is back!" The Lord is back! " "Hurry and retreat!" I shouted. All the soldiers looked at each other, and at this time, among the pursuing troops, Zhang Fei shouted loudly: "How come these people aren''t dead?!" "Third brother, go and tell big brother to send more reinforcements over. Lin Xiongtu''s main camp is still intact, and most of them still have fighting strength!" Guan Yu said. "Alright, second brother, be careful. I''ll go ask for reinforcements!" Zhang Fei said, and immediately ran back. [Ding Dong!] Cheng Yaojin has died in battle!? These nine words pierced my heart like sharp knives. Cheng Yaojin was considered the most important hero that I came to this world to summon, and also the hero with the deepest friendship. I didn''t expect that I would die in battle in order to cover for me! My heart felt like it was being stabbed with a knife, it was extremely painful, but at this moment, Guan Yu held onto the horse and said: "Lin Xiongtu, silver screen!" "Father-in-law!" My lips quivered, naturally, I was unwilling to say these words. Guan Yu sighed: "I''m sorry, you guys. Right now, this place is no longer the last place I know in the Eastern Han Dynasty. My big brother was bewitched by those two bewitched by the demons, to actually set such a deadly trap for me, I''m sorry." "Dad, don''t kill him. If he dies, then maybe my daughter will have no more meaning." Guan Xianping said in a tearful voice. Guan Yu reined in the beard, and sighed: "Take your clan general and leave quickly! When we were at the camp to prevent the fire from burning, I ignited the fire in the west. Not many people should be burned to death. "Greatest Ambition will definitely repay Father-in-law for saving our lives!" I said, cupping my hands in front of me. Guan Yu threw a porcelain bottle to me: "Inside this bottle is the antidote, you guys have suffered from the Soft Muscle Powder, after taking it for half an hour, you will be able to recover your strength. Inside this bottle you guys have one thousand pills, which is enough for you guys to eat. "Alright!" I left immediately. However, Guan Yu looked at me with an extremely apologetic expression. He suddenly brandished his large blade and beheaded all of the dozens of cavalrymen by his side. Then, he slid down a line on his chest with blood dripping all over, and pretended to be injured. I didn''t hesitate anymore and brought Guo Jia and Silver Screen with me to the camp. The fire had basically been extinguished already, but there were still many people who were burnt alive, and after counting the number of people, I realized that there were still 8,000 people who died horribly. Now, I only have twenty thousand people under my command, but I didn''t expect that we were there to support Liu Bei, and in the end, I myself fell into a pit. "My lord, there are only seven days left in the food supply, where are we going now?!" Guo Jia said. I gritted my teeth. "Let''s go back to Changshui County!" "Yes sir!" However, when we arrived at Changshui County, we realized that this place had already been occupied by Liu Bei''s soldiers and horses, blocking the only way back! I was furious: "This Liu Bei wants to kill us all!" "I''m afraid that the person who could set such a sinister plan is Zhuge Yun." Guo Jia said, "This girl is extremely extreme, if we do not achieve her goal, she will do anything, and if we attack Chang Shui County forcefully, I am afraid she will bring back Liu Bei''s army, so for the current plan, we cannot go back." "We won''t go, we don''t have much food left!" Silver Screen said. I pondered for a moment. "To the Huanglonggang, remove all leads from the troops along the way. We will rest for a while in the Huanglonggang to recover before making any plans!" "Alright, but I wonder what Yang Qi will do if she finds out that Cheng Yaojin died in battle." Guo Jia sighed. I clenched my fists: "That Yang Qi pays her respects to Cheng Yaojin as her big brother, I''m afraid she will be very sad!" "Soldiers, listen up! Turn around and head to Huanglonggang! Set off!" Silver Screen raised his long spear high and shouted towards the crowd. At this moment, the morale of the soldiers had already dropped to the lowest point. They no longer had the courage to continue fighting. We''ve been plotted against for a long time, so it''s obviously not a wise choice to be fighting now. C203 On the Huanglonggang, there was a desolate scene. The bandit''s body had extended to become a small mountain, and the small mountain was burning, while beside the small mountain, Yang Qi was crying. After Yang Qi found out about Cheng Yaojin''s departure, she cried herself to death and fainted several times. This was a loyal man, and truly treated Cheng Yaojin as his big brother. It''s a pity that a good man from the east of the river has now died in a foreign land. I want to bring them back to be buried. "Go back, how do we go back?" I sneered, "In order to guard against our return, that Liu Bei has even sealed this place, Changshui County, tightly. That place is a barrier, and after we seal it, it''s almost impossible for us to break through." I have a plan. Master, look at this map, Wuling has a long couch and long water, but if we cross the river, then we can enter Jiangling. Jiangling is Liu Biao''s territory, and because of the river, we can look at each other from different angles. "Jiangling!" I frowned slightly, but Guo Jia''s plan was the same as Zhuge Liang''s north attack. Everyone knew that Zhuge Liang''s Northern Chop seemed to be hopeless at first, but it was also a stopgap strategy. Moreover, his tactics were very effective, slowing down the destruction of the Shu. The Zhuge of history had striven all his life for the restoration of this ideal. The meaning of his struggle for this ideal was already far more important than the meaning of Liu Bei and the entire Shu. Look at Newton and the others. It''s value was so that Wei Guo wouldn''t dare to face the Shu for dozens of years. If Sima Zhao wanted to fight the Shu, the group would object. Even Deng Ai would support him if he thought that it was impossible. Without the north attack, it would not be impossible for the Shu to die early. Moreover, there might still be hope if Zhuge fought, but there was no hope if they didn''t fight. We are the same now, if we wait here, it will only be for the next plan. If we attack Changshui County head on, it will also be our next plan, because if we attack Changshui County, we might attract Liu Bei''s reinforcements. When that time comes, Zhang Fei, Guan Yu and Zhao Yun will attack together. After all, the Jiangling is to the east of the Jiangling, and it is currently my territory. As for the longsword, it is also my personal army to the west, and even though there are only twenty thousand of them, once our morale is strong enough, we can push our luck. If we attack from the west, the Jiangling might not be able to survive. Moreover, many of Liu Biao''s generals are still with him in the Wuling. They never would have thought that we would have to rely on this little bit of strength to make the decision to attack the Jiangling! Thinking of this, I was overjoyed and immediately replied, "Alright! With offense as defense, even if we cannot defeat the Jiangling, if we follow the river, we can still reach the Jiangxia! " "Master, we need someone to communicate with the Jiangxia. This mission is very difficult, after all, there are many water bandit in the Yangtze River Basin. Guo Jia said. "I''ll go." She stood up shakily and put on her shoulder armor again. Sun Shangxiang, who was beside her, exclaimed, "Elder sister, you haven''t finished applying the ointment on your wounds. Don''t wear your armor first!" "It''s nothing, it''s just a small wound." Guan Yinping said stubbornly. However, at this time, Yang Qi shakily stood up: "My Lord, I''m going, my big brother is dead, I don''t want to be a useless person. If I let my wife go, although my wife is unrivalled in wannabe, she is still a woman, and the water bandit of the Yangtze River is very hiding and brutal in nature, if they were to find out about my wife''s identity, I''m afraid that something bad will happen, but I am just a penniless man who doesn''t care about encountering the water bandit, I believe that the water bandit won''t make things difficult for an ordinary commoner." Guo Jia looked at me and nodded, "My lord, I think so! Jin Wushu is currently on patrol on both sides of longevity spring and Jiangxia. When he summons the water master, he can attack us from the front and back. I said ''yes'' and immediately brought over my own Great Wangma. I said, "Yang Qi, this mission is very difficult. You can take this horse. This is a Great Wangma from the northwest, it can travel six hundred miles a day." Carrying the Eight Trigrams Xuanhua Axe on his back, Yang Qi cupped his fist and kneeled down on one knee, "I will not let my lord down!" "We''re leaving immediately!" "No," I said. Guo Jia immediately wrote a letter and placed it on the silk cloth. After placing it inside the bamboo tube, he let Yang Yan Si lead the way, my heart still feeling heavy as I watched Yang Yan Si''s retreating back. I said, "I''m filial. If you want to fight against a high-ranking officer, you must have a boat. Do you have any plans or plans?" "Liu Bei was unkind and unjust to us, and we do not need to show her any mercy. As far as I know, going from here to the north, there is the Lu family''s port, and this port is also where the Wuling''s navy resides. We can send out our entire army and capture the Lu family''s port, and then, with lightning speed, we can seize the port. Guo Jia said. I patted Guo Jia''s shoulder: "Everyone in the world says that crouching dragons and phoenixes can settle the world. I see that I have a filial assistant, so why should I be afraid of crouching dragons and phoenixes!" "I do not dare, I do not dare, please make the arrangements as soon as possible, and once it has been arranged, we can set off. Right now, time is not waiting for us, the Huanglonggang is not completely safe, if anyone discovers any clues, they will come up to investigate, and when they see the military tent hidden in the forest, they will immediately find out where we are!" "Alright, I will follow the order of filial piety and pass it down to the brothers so that they can eat and drink to their heart''s content tonight. Tomorrow morning, I will personally lead my soldiers to attack the Lu family''s port!" "No," I said. Guo Jia agreed and immediately went to arrange it. I came to Silverscreen''s side and asked, "How are your injuries?" "These are just superficial wounds. They''re nothing." Silver Screen said with a smile. I looked into the distance and said, "You don''t need to go tomorrow. You will lead the troops in the Huanglonggang and I will go over alone. We''ll talk after we take down the Lu family''s Hong Kong!" "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Although those water bandit s are a motley bunch, we still don''t know whether there are more water bandit s or more water masters in Lu Jia Hong Kong. It''s too risky." Guan Yinping said. Sun Shangxiang took a step forward, bit his lips, and said: "Master, I have watched brother father training the water masters since I was young, so I also have some understanding about the water masters. How about you let me accompany you, in order to find out the truth, with my experience, how about I help you make the decision?" C204 I was waiting for the chickens to crow. Sun Shangxiang was by my side and a group of light riders were behind me. It was not yet three o''clock, so it was not convenient for us to start at once, and in the meantime I did not say a word, but suddenly I began to think of the heavy word life. A tube that looked to be only the size of a pinky and a meter long went through his cousin''s nose and into his lungs. Every once in a while, a tube of phlegm would be sucked out. Even if I die tomorrow, after doing what I love to do the most today, I will die without regrets. Just like now, if we wait for death in Huanglonggang, that would obviously be the most foolish action. "My lord, it''s late." Sun Shangxiang said. Sun Shangxiang''s voice reminded me. I was slightly stunned, and quickly whipped my horse, and immediately said: "Let''s go!" "Giddy up!" A group of people set off immediately, and at this time it began to rain heavily. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the sky, so we covered the ears of the horses with cotton to prevent the horses from getting scared. This is Guo Jia''s plan, if we want to surprise the water masters, we must do it in one go, because this is the territory of the Wuling, if we do not take this land, it will attract reinforcements, and at that time, the people from Liu Bei''s side will surround us, and we will be dead for sure. In addition, Liu Biao and Cao Cao''s army is also nearby, if they really target us, then we will play tricks on them. Rumble rumble rumble! Thunder boomed as the electric snakes in the sky, like spiderwebs, scattered down in all directions. A large tree in the distance was struck, and although it was just raindrops, it was actually set ablaze! "Speed up!" I shouted. "Yes sir!" As expected, we saw the flag of the Wuling''s water master. In the heavy rain, there were actually many cages, Sun Shangxiang said: "Master, it seems that these water masters have captured quite a few water bandit''s water masters!" "Yeah, it''s raining now, so we can''t attack." I looked around, "A Xiang, bring 500 people with you to the port later, take advantage of the thunderous noise to dive down and kill all the people guarding the ship. Remember, with the thunder as cover, you cannot be careless, you have to be quick, do not fire at anyone, and take action after the time it takes for an incense stick to burn!" "Yes sir!" Sun Shangxiang smiled, it was an enchanting smile. "What are you laughing at?" I don''t understand. "You called me A Xiang? Suddenly, I felt that you weren''t as fiendish as I had imagined. No wonder big sister was so determined to kill you, you have a cute side as well." Sun Shangxiang chuckled. I coughed. "Be serious, this is the war!" "Oh!" I looked back and immediately said, "The rest of you, follow me to the cage immediately. We will use the thunder to order everyone to break the cage and let those water bandit s be used by us!" "Here!" After I finished distributing the forces, I immediately tied the horses together and Sun Shangxiang led the troops away. When we arrived at the cage array, the water bandit saw us. I waved my hand towards them, telling them to be quiet, the water bandit''s all had joyous expressions on their faces, as expected, they were obedient. I nodded to the soldiers behind me and immediately had them attack from all directions, assassinating all of the patrolling soldiers in the rain. These soldiers are all elite divisions. The reason why I only brought 1000 of my men out this time is because they are all elites of the army. Our current mission is equivalent to an elite mission. Everyone displayed their 18 great martial arts skills. A soldier landed from the cage and cut a sentry''s head in half with a large blade in his hand. The other three soldiers appeared from the corner and covered the three people''s mouths before wiping their necks. Their actions were crisp and clean. The eight people beside me immediately start to run. When we got close to the other party, the eight of them glided over and lifted up the legs of the enemy first. Then, the daggers in their hands fell at the same time. I came to the entrance of a cage and picked up the large blade in my hand. Looking at the sky, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared. I shouted, "Smash!" "Rumble!" "Clang!" Thunderclaps and the sound of locks being smashed sounded out at the same time, making it impossible to distinguish them. I stared fixedly at the sky. When Lightning appeared again, I continued commanding! "Rumble!" "Clang!" After a dozen lightning strikes, all the iron chains were broken. At this time, all of the water bandit came out, and one of them cupped his hands towards me and said, "I am the Second Leader of the Yangtze River Gang, Zhou Long. May I ask for your name?" "Nameless, we are here to kill today, are you willing to help us?" "No," I said. Everyone nodded and looked around happily. I immediately had the water bandit take the lead and repeat his order, the water bandit s of the martial arts world sure are loyal, when I gave the order, everyone immediately charged towards the water master''s camp. At this moment, I waved my hands. "Get on the horse and prepare to charge!" With lightning speed, I took the lead and jumped onto the general''s platform. I poured some fire oil on the atmosphere of the Wuling''s navy and ignited it, igniting a blazing flame. A flag of war then turned into a flag of fire! When the soldiers among the navy saw me beheading the military flag, how could they recognize me? They immediately started shouting and charged towards me. Just at this time, water bandit, Sun Shangxiang''s cavalry and our cavalry army attacked together, cutting down every enemy they met. As for the water division soldiers, they were still in their dreams a moment ago, adding the thunderous explosions, even though there were over three thousand of them, after being killed by our troops, they immediately abandoned their armors and fled. Sun Shangxiang said: "Master, should we?!" "Chase after them! Kill them all! Leave no one alive!" I shouted. At this time, a general clad in armor appeared from within the Wuling navy. The man shouted angrily at me, "Who dares to attack our camp in the dark, do you dare to state your name?!" I laughed out loud: "It''s the same for Lin Mubai in Jiangdong! Kill! " I abandoned my horse and dashed forward, stepping on a wooden stake. I raised my hands and leaped up, lifting the Sun Extinguishing Lance up before stabbing towards the man. The man glared angrily and immediately pulled on the reins to lift up the front leg of the warhorse. I took the chance and pierced towards the neck of the warhorse to pierce through it, causing the general''s helmet to fly off. The man staggered and fell to the ground. Both of his legs were pressed down by the horse''s corpse and he was unable to get up. "Die!" I pushed the spear forward and pierced the man''s mouth. The tip of the spear pierced through the man''s head and nailed his body to the ground. The man immediately died. With the death of the general, the surrounding soldiers began to retreat in defeat. But my order is, do not leave a single one alive, because this is a top secret sneak attack, you can''t let a single person live, right? The head of the water bandit walked over and smiled to me: "So it''s General Jiang Dong Lin Xiongtu. I have heard of his great name for a long time." I smiled. "Do you like to kill people?" "I like it, I, Zhou Long, am a little tyrant in this generation of the Yangtze River, so no matter if it''s Shang Jia Xing Zhou, they have to follow me when they see me. General Lin, why don''t you let me follow you? I will definitely contribute greatly." The leader of the water bandit said. I smiled and suddenly raised my spear. The head of the water bandit was separated from the rest of his body and all the surrounding water bandit were looking at us in surprise. I said slowly, "Leave no one alive!" C205 Before the first wave subsided, another wave arose. Just as I occupied the Lu family''s port, I didn''t expect that the Huanglonggang''s army would have already been discovered, so Zhuge Yun ordered the epic hero to attack the Huanglonggang. I, as a soldier, had just occupied the Huanglonggang and was attacked and attacked by Li Hongzhang''s thirty thousand strong army. Unexpectedly, we were defeated and returned back home. When he was young, he followed Zeng to suppress the peaceful uprising, and later established his own sect, Huai Jun. It had grown to the size of 60,000-70,000 soldiers, and had become the strongest fighting force among all the brave soldiers in the Qing Dynasty. I''m fine, I have nothing to do. This time, thankfully Second Madam managed to kill Li Hongzhang, and took Li Hongzhang''s head from the tens of thousands of troops, so the enemy fled as fast as they could, luckily it was only a Li Hongzhang who came this time, Liu Guan Zhang and the other two were here, as if they were planning something. Now that the Huanglonggang''s situation has been exposed, I''m afraid that the bandits who secretly sent out the message could no longer hesitate, and have to board the boat to the east! Guo Jia said. I know, if the current Guo Jia''s history isn''t wrong, the quality of his body will fall. Guo Jia''s life isn''t long to begin with, so I can''t lose Guo Jia. Even all of the strategists under my command added together, they aren''t as talented as a single Guo Jia. He is the number one strategist of our Jiangdong Army, if something really happens to him, my Jiangdong Army''s strength will be greatly reduced. I took a deep breath and immediately said, "Worship! You should go rest. I have made my decision on the important matter here!" Guo Jia firmly grabbed onto my shoulder: "Master, now that we are in the enemy''s territory, I am afraid that in the future, the news of Lu Family''s Hong Kong being captured will be exposed. At that time, if we are attacked from both inside and outside, we will definitely die! This is the autumn of life and death, my lord! " "I know." I clenched my teeth. "I will deal with it properly!" Just as I was about to send Guo Jia off, my voice suddenly rose. [Ding Dong, Host Yue Fei''s army has attacked Liu Biao''s army and obtained the new territory, and Lv Bu has gained the Xiangyang] "Ding Dong, Host obtained one thousand Psionic Coin?" [Ding Dong, epic hero Xiong Kuang Hai has died in battle] After hearing about the news of the vast sea, I almost fell to the ground in a daze. At this moment, a guard supported me and said, "My lord, you must protect your body!" "I''m fine." I waved my hand and said. After the guard retreated, I asked, "System, tell me about the number of Psychic Heroes that I have summoned." [Ding Dong!] Yue Fei, Guan Yin Ping, Jin Wushu, Zhao Pu, Shao Yun, Su Shisanniang, Yang Yan Si, as the summoning hero? At this moment, I couldn''t help but to smile bitterly. I didn''t expect that there were only seven left, so there were actually nine left. Could it be that my plan failed this time? Although I know that everything has its cause, life and death, I never expected that life and death would come so quickly. The soldiers under my command shrunk from fifty thousand to sixteen thousand people in an instant. Such a loss makes my heart bleed. I don''t know what I should do now. I need to leave this dangerous place as soon as possible. If I''m not wrong, now that Li Hongzhang is dead, Zhuge Yun must have sensed something, this woman is not an ordinary woman, he will definitely go along with the flow and search for us. If that''s the case, then Lu Family Harbor is also a dangerous place, we can''t stay too long. At this moment, I was exhausted. Since I didn''t sleep all night, I naturally wanted to find a chance to sleep. But I don''t have the time to wait, I''m resting now, and the enemy will probably come soon, at that time, Zhuge Yun will bring the Liu Guang and Zhang brothers, and Zhao Yun, will I still have a way out? Thinking of this, I anxiously said, "Men, immediately bring the provisions and supplies to the ship!" "General, we still have three thousand horses," an aide said. My heart is bleeding, this horse is a huge fortune, one must know that in the Jiangdong region, horses are already extremely rare, and this time, the horses I brought here were all bought at a high price from the horse market. But there aren''t many ships here to begin with, and it''s impossible to bring horses up there. And when the enemy surrounds us, these horses will eventually become their war horses as well. They''ll ride their war horses and invade our land in the east, and then even more people will die here. "Find some grain and poison it with poison. Let these horses eat it." "No," I said. "General, but ¡­" "Do as I say!" I lifted my head and forced my mind to clear as much as possible with the cold of the morning. The deputy general cupped his fist and said, "Yes!" At this moment, the provisions and supplies were being loaded onto the horses. Just as the man who killed the horses came over, the horn sounded. I immediately climbed to the top of the tower, only to find a black mass of troops rushing towards me! I looked from afar and realized that there were actually quite a few of Liu Biao''s soldiers among them. That Liu Biao was among them as well, I rolled my eyes, thinking that this was not good, Liu Biao had been completely annihilated by Lv Bu and Yue Fei, he must definitely hate me to death now, and had probably thrown his all into Liu Bei''s hands, intending to vent his anger out! Liu Biao had many heroes under his command, and among them, there were many who were proficient in literature and military skills! And among them, Liu Guan Zhang was there, as well as a luxurious carriage. On the left side of the carriage was Liu Biao, on the right was Zhuge Liang, and in the middle was Zhao Yun! On top of the horse carriage, two beautiful women peeked out. I looked and sure enough, it was Zhuge Yun and Wu Meiniang! These two girls actually came out as well. It seems like they are going to use all their strength to kill us all! Guan Yinping and Guo Jia, who were just about to rest, came over one after another. Sun Shangxiang exclaimed, "Big sister, why aren''t you resting!?" "The great army is about to arrive. Right now, we have no way out." "No," I said. "Husband, how could this be?" "This brother and sister Zhuge really have a plan to shock the world. It seems that they have deduced it and we will take down the Lu family''s port. Now that they are forcing us to come, I''m afraid they will end our lives!" Guo Jia said. "General, all of you get on the boat quickly. We will cut off the rear. As long as you can reach the Yangtze River, they won''t be able to catch up!" A deputy general came over. I gritted my teeth and said, "Leave a boat for me. Silverscreen, take five thousand people and leave immediately!" Immediately! " "Husband, how can I abandon you?! If you want to stay, we will stay too. How can we keep you? "You are the lord of the river, and it is up to you whether or not you can scheme against the world in the future!" Guan Yinping said. I let out a sad laugh, "I''ve already lost Mi Er, how can I let you die for me!?" As I said that, I took advantage of the silver screen to be completely defenseless against me. I immediately hit the silver screen on its neck and said, "I''m filial, I''ll leave it to you. Jiangling, according to our current military strength, you have to return the silver screen back to Nanjing!" C206 "My lord!" Guo Jia looked at me with a face full of grief. "Go back, now!" Let our brothers and sisters of Jiangdong know that Liu Bei has risen to power, and that he will begin to invade our land with great vigor! " "No," I said. The deputy general came over and asked, "General, what do we do now?" "Fight to the end!" More and more Jiangdong Army followed their shouts, and then more and more of them started to join in the shouting. In the end, almost all of the Jiangdong Army started to shout crazily, and when they found a way to vent their despair and depression, the energy released from the collapse was undoubtedly quite shocking. "We swear to our lives to cover the retreat of our brothers!" I urged my horse to turn around and faced the north side of Liu Bei Army''s main formation as I waved the spear in my hands with all my might, roaring out hoarsely. "Roar!" The soldiers raised their weapons to the sky in the same way I did, waving them wildly, making crazy noises. Nearly ten thousand people gathered together and roared, their momentum was like the heavens were crumbling and the earth cracking. Liu Bei, who was far away, laughed out loud. He waved his right arm in the air and coldly shouted: "Archers, attack!" Once Liu Bei gave his order, all the troops quickly began to move. The long sound of the horn and the beating of the Golden Drum all rose up into the sky. The great battle was finally about to begin. "Archers, prepare!" With the loud and clear sound of an officer''s horn, close to a thousand cold archers stood up from the ground, took off their longbows from their backs, and began to tidy up the arrows in the quiver. "Heavy Infantry soldiers, get ready!" Two to three thousand heavily armored infantry soldiers with wooden large shield on their hands rose up, quickly forming into a neat infantry covering formation under the loud bugle of the officers. "Forward!" Liu Bei gave the order as he waved the sword in his hand forward. Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun and the rest all rushed forward at the same time. I looked back and saw that the boat was already far away. I smiled in my heart. With an unprecedented spirit, I cheered myself up and immediately charged into the enemy ranks with my spear in hand! The Heavy Infantry soldiers and archers marched in neat formation as they shouted their orders to their men to move forward slowly. The two thousand elite soldiers of the Liu Bei Army formed an unstoppable iron flow and pressed down towards the shore of the Jiangdong Army. The hissing sound of someone inhaling could be heard from behind me. I didn''t even need to turn around to be able to sense the appearance of the Jiangdong Army. The fighting spirit that was just roused by me is currently going through its first severe test. I looked down and saw a wooden large shield hanging in front of the saddle. Putting the large shield on my right forearm, I used my spear to hit the wooden shield hard, producing a loud bang. At the same time, I raised my head like an enraged beast and howled crazily. At the same time, he beat his own chest with his fist. This hot-blooded scene excited the surrounding Jiangdong Army and they all started to howl together. In the end, all the Jiangdong Army on the shore also started to wail together. It was as if tens of thousands of injured beasts were gathering together and howling miserably. The sound was extremely terrifying, but the might of Liu Bei''s army was completely suppressed. Under the deafening shouts of the Jiangdong Army, the cold looking Liu Bei Army had already pushed their way to a place only a hundred steps away from the Jiangdong Army. There was a muffled sound in my ear and I felt my right arm shake. A sharp arrow pierced through my wooden large shield and revealed a cold arrow below. Even though I was used to life and death situations, my heart couldn''t help but tremble. The continuous screams came from behind me. Jiangdong Army, who lacked the protection of her shield, collapsed to the ground after being baptized by the rain of arrows. Some of them had their throats pierced and died, some had their chests pierced while others had their legs pierced. In just a short span of time, there were thousands of casualties among the Jiangdong Army. The situation was not much better than before, the only difference was that the Jiangdong Army did not collapse this time, no matter how many people fell, they did not retreat half a step back. Maybe it was because the cold Yangtze River was behind them and they had nowhere to retreat to, I let out a long breath and took off the wooden shield that was blocking their head. On top of it, there were three trembling arrows, and when I turned my head back, many Jiangdong Army were already dead, but even more Jiangdong Army had crawled up from the pile of dead people and gathered back beside me. "Sons of Jiangdong, kill them!" I roared, spurred my horse to turn around, and crazily waved my steel blade towards Liu Bei''s army in the north. All of the Jiangdong Army who survived the baptism of arrows roared out as they raised the weapons in their hands high into the air, waving them with all their might. The killing intent reverberated in the air above Lu Jia Hong Kong and the cold river water was unable to extinguish their steel-like wills. The iron cavalry under Liu Bei suddenly started to speed up, their thousands of flying iron hooves striking the cold ground endlessly, with endless rumbling sounds. The pikes in the hands of the cavalry in the front row pierced into the sky, the pikes undulating and undulating as the horses galloped, like poisonous snakes spitting venomous messages, cold and terrifying. Liu Bei urged his horse forward as if he was flying, while Zhang Fei and Guan Yu followed closely behind like shadows. A scorching killing intent burned in Liu Bei''s eyes, he suddenly took out his twin swords and slashed towards my neck. I pulled on the reins tightly and threw the wooden shield on my arm away. The wooden shield accurately stuck onto Liu Bei''s white horse''s neck and with a scream, the horse took two steps back but didn''t fall down. As for Guan Yu''s Azure Dragon crescent moon knife, Zhang Fei''s serpent lance, he didn''t hesitate to slash towards me. I raised my body and saw the blue sky. Two weapons whizzed past in front of me and I immediately pulled on the reins, thrusting my spear towards the fierce horse beneath Zhang Fei. Unexpectedly, Zhang Fei''s martial arts was powerful, he actually used serpent lance s to send a fan over, the clash of weapons made my palm numb, and my body lost balance and fell under the horse. The moment I landed, the soldiers in the distance rushed towards me in succession, trying to take my head! Not far away, the Liu Bei Army''s cavalry army, which was like a surging tide, fiercely crashed into the Jiangdong Army''s army that was in a defensive formation. In an instant, they blossomed with resplendent splashes of water, their bodies were thrown into the air, their war horses cried out in pain, the cold radiance of their weapons messed up the dark sky, and their blood dyed the ice-cold beach. At this moment, their lives were worse than a wild dog''s. "Clang!" I used all of my strength to strike the tip of the heavy spear. Finally, I managed to block the thunderous thrust of the charging cavalry. In the time it took for two horses to cross paths, my ice-cold spear had already passed by the cavalry member''s neck. A tearing pain came from my left shoulder, and I immediately felt the left side of my body go numb. Before I could even catch my breath, another Steel Cavalry roared over. A heavy horse-chopping knife slashed down from the sky straight towards my throat. "Clang!" Once again, my spear and the cavalry''s horse-chopping knife clashed against each other without any fancy tricks. The cavalry''s horse-chopping knife was swung away, and I was also thrown onto the ground by the immense recoil. I howled and leaped forward with all my might, barely dodging the fatal kick. The huge hoof was just inches away from my body. If I had moved a little slower, a huge hole would have been left in my chest from the stomp. C207 I flipped over and got up. My vision suddenly opened up and I didn''t see a single rider again. There was only the yellow dust that filled the air, covering the powerless setting sun. The sturdy Liu Bei Army displayed astonishing lethality, a large number of Jiangdong Army s were pierced by sharp spears, they were cut in half by sharp horse blades, their heads were stepped on by iron hooves, and their blood dyed the entire river bank red. At this moment, Zhao Yun jumped down from the horse. "Lin Xiongtu, you are a hero. Let me send you to your death like a hero!" When Zhao Yun was about to pull out the spear and take my life, Guan Yu suddenly appeared. Guan Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at me. "Alright, Big Brother Guan!" Zhao Yun said, he glanced at me, "This time, I''ll let you off!" He drew his spear, and I fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time. At this moment, my consciousness was becoming more and more blurry. I could vaguely see that my eight thousand soldiers from Jiangdong had all been accounted for, and the battlefield was filled with corpses, and Liu Bei''s cavalry army was everywhere. I didn''t know how long I had been unconscious, but when I regained consciousness, I found myself in a well-decorated room. I was sleeping on the bed, while two beautiful girls were bent over to do something. I struggled to find out that they were bandaging my wounds and that my neck was chained. It was a gorgeous room, but I seemed to have been imprisoned by them. "Liu Bei!" I roared, but there was no response from anyone around me. I struggled to get up, feeling the pain in my wounds. The two maidservants immediately left, and there were a few armed men at the door. Not long after, Liu Bei and his two wives came over. Liu Bei said: "Yo, Stonehenge, you''re awake?" "Liu Xuande, I came all the way to support you in vain. I didn''t expect that you would repay my kindness with enmity. You, you ¡­" I started to curse loudly. Liu Bei laughed out loud: "Don''t forget, I''m the one who saved you now. If it wasn''t for me saving you, I''m afraid you''d be just like everyone else, killed on the riverbank." Liu Bei took out a piece of white paper, and written on it were many words. He said: "Actually, you and I can be considered brothers, since you are currently in my hands, and I cannot harm you, if you had not helped my second brother leave Cao Mengde''s clutches, I would definitely not have today, so today I will put my brotherhood above everything else, why don''t you and I make a deal?" "Brother? Are you worthy? You acted like a friend and begged for honor, but when I sincerely wanted to help you, you actually treated me as your cannon fodder?! " I said furiously, "Pity the forty thousand soldiers of my Jiangdong Army and let them be tricked by you just like that!" "Hahaha!" Relax, this is something that I can''t do anything about, after all, your soldiers are here, so how can I be at ease? Also, you know, your little life is in my hands now, so long as I hook your finger, you will be dead, and the current you doesn''t have any ability to resist. Just stop, Lin Xiongtu, cooperate with me, I will protect your life. " Liu Bei was still unyielding as he explained the contents of the piece of paper to me. When I looked, I was so shocked that I wanted to tear Liu Bei apart. This fellow actually used my life as a threat to obtain the three counties of Jiangdong, Jiangxia, Chatham and Nanjing! I scolded loudly: "Aren''t you being too cruel? I''m sorry, my life is not worth much. Even if I die, there will be a successor for me in Jiangdong!" "If you die, there''s nothing left. Don''t forget, you only have one life. I''ll leave the paper here, you keep it well!" With that, Liu Bei immediately left, leaving Zhuge Yun alone in the room. Zhuge Yun sat down, poured a cup of tea and said: "Do you want to drink?" "If you want to kill me, then kill me." I blandly said, "I know the rules of the Dark Forest, but I was delusional enough to form an alliance with you all to fight against Cao Mengde together. I was too stupid, I had to die just because I was stupid. "You seem to have forgotten that this is also a trade-off between them. Now that Liu Bei only has a county, although Liu Biao''s army division is his, if there''s enough time, he will definitely go to war with Yuan Shu. And now, under the heavens, there are only a few dukes left, so why don''t you give up a few counties to Liu Bei? Firstly, you can save your life, and secondly, you can let us develop properly. Since we have to work together to resist the laws, why must we monopolize so many good places and give us only one Wuling? " Zhuge Yun drank her tea and said. "My territory was exchanged for it with my men''s blood and heads. Every inch of it was stained with my men''s blood. If you want me to let go, don''t even think about it!" I said in a cold voice, "On the other hand, you, who would want to marry such a bad old man for your own hegemony? The two of you are now like father and daughter, and you''re even pregnant! Hahaha, your child, do you think it''s better to call Liu Bei your father, or just call him grandfather?! "Hahaha!" I laughed. Zhuge Yun was furious and suddenly stood up and slapped me across the face. The slap stung my face and I shouted hysterically, "Bitch!" "It is not your turn to teach me a lesson, now you are a prisoner! Someone come! " Zhuge Yun shouted. A few men came in from the entrance. Zhuge Yun said coldly: "Teach him a good lesson!" With that, Zhuge Yun slapped the paper: "Once you have thought it through, sign the contract! Otherwise, I will make you wish you were dead! " Zhuge Yun snorted coldly, turned and left. I lay on the floor, exhausted. Looking at the ceiling, I could just barely make out that the house was surrounded by a few guards. If I wanted to go out now, it would be impossible for me to do so. And now I felt as if I''d broken a rib, and the pain made me gasp. Clutching my wounds, I slowly got up and tore the contract into pieces. However, due to exhaustion, I fell to the ground. The pain all over my body made me gasp in pain. It wasn''t easy for me to get up. I looked down at my body and took off the bandage on my body, but underneath the bandage was actually a large area of festering wounds. After thinking about it carefully, it seems to be due to Zhao Yun''s injury not long ago. How could the current Liu Bei use Zhao Yun as a hero?! That Liu Bei was truly a schemer that did not give up, and Zhao Yun was upright and upright. Such a righteous man would actually help Liu Bei commit crimes. But speaking of which, the culprit was still that woman, Zhuge Yun. As a Spirit Master, she was originally not a righteous person, and actually chose to be with Liu Bei in order to achieve her goals, just to take advantage of his two brothers. Right now, Guan Yu was no longer that Guan Yu, who knew what he was thinking. It''s a pity that he let us go back then, and now that I''m caught again, it''s obviously quite unexpected. I started to cough violently, as though my throat had been choked. It was extremely uncomfortable, but in the end, I was able to recover. I was about to head back to my bed to rest when the door opened. At this time, a beautiful figure walked in. It was Wu Meiniang, who personally brought in a lot of food, including roast chicken, meat soup, white rice porridge and a jug of wine, it was rather sumptuous. Wu Meiniang said: "Eat." C208 I picked up a chicken leg. To be honest, this room could be considered quite spacious. The furnishings were arranged well, especially the surrounding walls. The paint was very clean and the oil lamp was slightly yellow, making the surroundings look very warm. Although the furniture was all old furniture, they were all very clean. On the side table, there was a vase with a few flowers stuck in it. The flowers were very red and at the same time, there was an enchanting fragrance coming from it. One of the girls opened her mouth and said tenderly, "General, our Lord has said that as long as you don''t say anything, all of us here today will be yours." Wu Meiniang''s dancing skills were outstanding, her figure was graceful, and her voice was sweet. Normally, she looked extremely graceful, but she never expected Wu Meiniang to be a low-key person, and normally Wu Meiniang would not reveal her talent, but never did she expect his figure to be so slim. Just when I was engrossed in my gaze, she suddenly walked towards me. Her leisurely voice suddenly said, "What are you looking at? The wine in the cup is gone. I''ll pour it for you!" After saying that, she took my wine pot. Wu Meiniang was also a meticulous girl, when she noticed me looking at her, she immediately grabbed my cup and spilled the wine on the floor, then walked towards me. She had not come close to me yet, but the fragrance coming from her body was already approaching. My heart is both nervous and excited, and there is no need to mention how itchy my heart feels. It''s so late at night, and a man and woman being alone in a room, who knows what will happen. The most exciting thing was that she was Liu Bei''s woman. At this time, Wu Meiniang suddenly spoke: "Don''t you want to?" I couldn''t bear it any longer and immediately asked, "What did you say?" "What do you want?" She nodded to herself and suddenly lifted my hand and placed it on her face. My entire body shuddered and I immediately pulled my hand away. But at this time, Wu Meiniang seemed to have made a huge decision, she looked at me and suddenly closed her eyes ¡­ My mind was a complete blank, but I realized very quickly that this Wu Meiniang was Wu Dong, 14 years old and because of her beauty, she was chosen by the tang taizong to be pampered. It was said that when they were in the palace, tang taizong''s son, Tang Gaozong, liked Wu Zetian. However, once the tang taizong died, the women who served the tang taizong could no longer stay in the palace. Thus, Wu Zetian went to the Reflection Temple to help. Later on, Gaozong Tang really brought Wu Zetian to the palace, he even dared to take his father''s woman. This meant that Wu Zetian''s charm was too great. When Li Zhi became the emperor, he dared to do this openly, partly because the atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty was more open, and secondly, because there was an important person building the bridge in the middle. Otherwise, Gaozong Tang would not have been able to bring Wu Meiniang into the palace so quickly. The Empress Wang who lost her favor because she had no children, she was the Queen of Gaozong. Wasn''t someone saying that she was stupid? No, this Empress Wang is very scheming. The Empress Wang wanted to bring Wu Meiniang over to fight for''s favor, so that the Emperor wouldn''t have to look down on him just because she doted on Xiao Shufei. She had thought of a good idea, but it was a trick of "driving a tiger to devour a wolf". To drive away a wolf, she had brought in a tiger. However, as soon as Wu Meiniang entered the palace, he quickly gained the favor of the emperor. The emperor doted on Wu Meiniang and ignored both Xiao Shufei and Empress Wang. It made a difference between the two of them At this time, Wu Meiniang was with Gaozong Tang, and it didn''t take long before they became pregnant. They gave birth to a little daughter, who was also Princess Dingsi. She used her own flesh and blood as the wager to frame the Empress Wang. This method of framing others was truly ruthless, the tiger was venomous and would never eat the tiger, could a mother choke her own child to death? Yet, Wu Zetian went against common sense, and Wu Zetian''s methods did not stop there, following that, the Empress Wang entered the cold palace, and even Gaozong did not favor Xiao Shufei anymore, sending her into the cold palace. Wu Zetian used his own methods to lock the two up, then quickly deal with them. How? To be made into a human? That was a move made by the Queen L¨¹. Wu Zetian was more creative, but not as cruel as her. She cut off both their arms and legs, and when they were gone, she put them in the jar instead. What do I do if I get a wound on my hand? Rub some alcohol to disinfect, and you''ll feel a lot of pain. Cut off their arms and legs and soak them in wine. How painful must the two of them be? It was a series of miserable cries. Empress Wang fainted from the pain, and died a few days later. Xiao Shufei gnashed her teeth in pain, and in the end, cursed at Wu Zetian. After the two died, Wu Zetian contracted an illness. He dreamt of cats coming to catch her, so after that, Wu Zetian became afraid of cats. From the moment she took power until the time of the Great Zhou, cats were not allowed in the harem. When I thought of these things, my heart sunk. My impulse also dissipated by half. I touched my pocket and took out the cigarettes that Guan Yinping had specially given me. "Those three cities?" "Isn''t it just three cities? How could they compare to me?" She leaned over. I looked at the white ceiling. "Liu Bei is really willing to even kill his own woman for those three cities." Wu Meiniang''s delicate body trembled, and she suddenly became silent for a good while. She seemed to be in a difficult situation, and her beautiful face had also become deathly pale: "Are you unwilling?" "Don''t think that I''m a perverted person. Although I''m a self-styled pervert, there are some things that I am very clear on." I shook my head and sighed. Wu Meiniang got closer and closer. She was wearing a set of tight clothes, which suited her figure very well, but it was still quite a sight to behold. I licked my lips. After all, if a woman became charming, even a man wouldn''t be able to stand it. I coughed and said, "About that, if you''re done jumping, you can leave now." "Did you hear that? Leave. I have something to discuss with the general." She gave me a hard look that hurt. I replied, "What important matters do you have? Why don''t you tell me tomorrow? It''s already midnight." At this time, Wu Meiniang pressed a finger to her lips, and she suddenly spoke: "Lin Xiongtu, are you even a man? Don''t you want to? " After calming down a little, I immediately asked, "What did you say?" "What do you want?" "Deathly phase ¡­" She nodded at herself. Looking at this scene, I helplessly shook my head, thinking that this Liu Bei was really willing. "Am I too ugly? Am I not beautiful?" Wu Meiniang suddenly said. She bit her lips, looking extremely charming and beautiful. C209 After drinking a cup of cold wine, it cleared my mind by quite a bit. "Wu Meiniang, are you willing?" Wu Meiniang smiled charmingly, "What are you being willing to do? As long as you agree to the requests of the three cities, I am naturally willing." "It''s none of my business. Indeed, it''s none of my business. However, do you think a man who deeply loves you would treat you as a trading object in exchange for a city?" "No," I said. However, her relationship with Li Zhi was actually very deep. She was very loyal to Li Zhi and in the late stage of Gaozong, her actual power was in the hands of the empress. If she was disloyal to Li Tang, she could replace him now. It was because she loved the Gaozong that she tried her best to maintain the peace of the country and support her two sons. But because she was disappointed with her son, and because she had a sense of power, and because people would rather choose useless Li family members than to be provoked by a woman''s attitude towards politics, she took the throne of the emperor with unparalleled courage. But in the end, before dying, she chose to be buried together with Gaozong and chose to return to his side. This could only mean their relationship as husband and wife, as well as the unshakeable position Li Zhi held in her heart. So I determined that Wu Meiniang was someone who lacked love, and also a woman who thirsted for true love. She was a smart person, and I don''t think she needed me to tell her what I meant. She and Zhuge Yun seemed to be master and servant, but in reality, they were also competitors. But now, Liu Bei seemed to like Zhuge Yun a little more. So, I can use this point and see if I can use Wu Meiniang to achieve my goal of regaining my freedom. Wu Meiniang said: "This is my husband''s wish, as a woman, I can only obey!" "Do you know that there are tens of thousands of enemies? She is a woman, a peerless beauty. I feel that your beauty is definitely not below hers, but you serve Liu Bei together with a Zhuge Yun. You know how Zhuge Yun looks like, but no matter what, she can''t compare to you. That''s simple, but it''s because Zhuge Yun''s big brother, Zhuge Liang, is a very important chess piece for Liu Bei! " "No," I said. Wu Meiniang was silent for a long time, her eyes flashed. Previously, she intentionally pretended that my charm was gone, and after thinking for a while, she said, "But big sister is my sister from a young age, it''s impossible for me to abandon her ¡­" "Hehe, do you think that Liu Bei can come up with such a sinister plan in exchange for you getting our three cities? Actually, I can give you three cities, but I feel aggrieved for you. " I shook my head. Wu Meiniang suddenly raised his head: "What do you mean, you better not try to trick me with these rumors!" "Is this a rumor?" This was the truth! Your good sister Wu Meiniang betrayed you, she treated you as worthless, and even made Liu Bei use you as a bargaining chip, a man who truly loves you, do you think he will use you as a bargaining chip?! " I raised my voice and spoke to her. Wu Meiniang was immediately speechless, she seemed to be thinking about something. I saw that the chance had come, and so I embellished the situation even more. "Actually, you are only Liu Bei''s woman, and the way you love Liu Bei is not one bit less than Zhuge Yun, but it just so happened that he, Zhuge Yun, received Liu Bei''s favor and even Liu Bei''s child! Ask yourself, your looks, your character, and your loyalty to Liu Bei, in what way are you not worse than Zhuge Yun?! And Zhuge Yun stole what originally belonged to you, all because of your thoughts, because you treated Zhuge Yun as your sister, and thought that everything you do was natural and right. But in reality, Zhuge Yun doesn''t even take you seriously, how would any woman treat her sister as a bargaining chip for her husband''s cause! " My voice was loud enough to make Wu Meiniang''s delicate body tremble. She looked at me in shock: "What do you think? Should I?! " "It''s simple, I''m just asking you, do you love Liu Bei?" "Of course I do, I love it to death! If it weren''t for him, why would I have come personally today and brought all my maids here to dance with you! " She looked sad. I shook my head. "That''s it. You should take back what is yours!" I can help you. " "You are provoking the relationship between me and my sister!" Wu Meiniang suddenly woke up from his stupor and was shocked, he did not expect the girl to be so intelligent, and was able to see through my thoughts. How could I concede? I immediately said, "You said that there is nothing good in me if I can sow discord between you two. I was just indignant for you, but you are such a good girl, yet you are always manipulated by others, and you don''t even have your own freedom. I am also a husband, and I know what love is, but I feel sad for you! There is a man who loves her the most in my life, and she loves this man as well, isn''t that right?" Seemingly because I had spoken of her heart, she bit her lips and raised her head slightly. "But hubby can''t love me more. He only has his sister in his heart!" "You''re wrong, you didn''t even try, how do you know you have no hope?! "You are so smart and you are so beautiful, you definitely have the ability to do so!" I shouted. Wu Meiniang clenched her fist, her delicate body shivered, and unexpectedly started crying, "I don''t know what to do!" "If you don''t know, then so be it. I''ll help you!" "Why did you help me?" "Because I don''t want to see a kind woman suffer!" I shouted. Wu Meiniang''s eyes widened. After a long while, her knees suddenly went soft and she kneeled on the ground, "General, please enlighten me!" I thought for a while and said, "No matter what, you have to let your husband know that the child in Zhuge Yun''s stomach is not his. The second step is to eliminate Zhuge Liang, the reason your husband likes Zhuge Yun a little is because of Zhuge Liang''s existence. "You are insulting my IQ, you just want to get rid of advisor Zhuge through me!" Wu Meiniang said. I smiled. "You''re wrong!" Think about it, do you have any backing here? Zhuge Yun has Zhuge Liang by her side, but what about you? You don''t have anything. Only with your body, you can only let Zhuge Yun and you step onto the same starting line, then you have the hope of winning! " It had to be known that Wu Zetian''s ability to fight in the palace was something that no one had been able to match up to for five thousand years. Only Wu Zetian! Wu Meiniang pondered for a long time before suddenly becoming enlightened. "If I am able to succeed, I will let you go." "It doesn''t matter if you let me go or not. I just hope that you can be happy. You have the looks of a beauty in the country, so you should be able to get the feelings that you deserve." I said righteously. Wu Meiniang''s eyes lit up: I ¡­ I know! When Wu Meiniang withdrew, it was as if I had done a great deed. I continued to sweep through all the delicacies in front of me, waiting for a good show to happen. C210 Letting the two sisters harm each other might be a bit sinister, but I had no choice, I was also forced. If Liu Bei did not use such a sinister scheme against me, and even had his own woman dance with me, as an opportunity to lure me into falling for it, I would absolutely not use such a scheme. Three days later, the injuries on my body recovered slightly. At this moment, as I was wandering around the room, I heard a sound coming from outside. When I heard the news, I immediately opened the window and sure enough, the two guards stopped me. "Lin Xiongtu, what are you doing out here? Did you recover from your injuries because of an itch? " Zhuge Yun''s beautiful face paled, but unexpectedly, another servant said that this was not the first or second time. There were many times when Zhang Fei sneaked into Zhuge Yun''s room, and no one knew what the two had done. As these words came out, the two soldiers burst into laughter. One of the soldiers said, "Everyone knows that our master has a sense of loyalty to his own brother. But now that Zhang Fei is locked up in the bedroom, and the military doctor has calculated it, it just so happens that the few days of Zhuge Yun''s pregnancy are the days that the servant said!" "What days?" I pour wine for both of them. The soldier lewdly smiled. "It''s just that the lord and Madame Wu are carefree. As for the third lord and Madame Zhuge, they are carefree! Hahahaha!" "It looks like your master is also a man of character. He eats the meat himself and doesn''t forget his brother to drink the soup!" I sighed. "However, this Zhuge Yun is not a kind person. My master treats her so well, she has everything she needs, she''s practically a precious gem in her palm, but this bastard still doesn''t know how to be content! "Ah, women misunderstand ¡­" The soldier sighed. "Brother, what about Madam Zhuge now?" "The lord has given birth to abortions, and now they are miscarried," the soldier said. Just then, a guard came forward. The guard cried out in alarm, "Not good! "Something terrible happened. Madam Zhuge lost a lot of blood!" The soldier was confused. "What?!" The guard sweated profusely. "A military doctor can actually mix up the Black Legged Golden and Horseshoe Grass. This Black Legged Golden is a violent medicine that leaches blood. It is usually used when people are injured. This military doctor actually ¡­" The atmosphere was stifling like never before, and this also caused me to suddenly wake up. Zhuge Yun not being heavily reused by Liu Bei seemed to be a good thing, but if it''s like this, in the future, there would be another Wu Meiniang, so how good would this be? I asked, "Is Madam Zhuge well?" "It looks like it won''t work, and Master Zhang Fei is also locked up, this matter of stealing the sister-in-law is a huge crime, Master is currently in a rage, if not for Lady Wu''s good words of persuasion, Master would have already broken out." The guard said. I poured a cup of wine for the guard. "This is injustice!" "I heard about another thing. It seems that the Wuling is going to change." The guard immediately emptied his bowl of wine and clicked his tongue as he praised, "Oh, good wine!" "Bro, what''s going on?" "Tell my brothers who are internal guards that General Zhang Fei is probably going to be killed," the guard ordered as he made a beheading gesture. I pretended to be shocked and didn''t say anything. It was at this time that I saw Liu Bei from afar, and when the guard saw Liu Bei, he immediately left first, waving at me: "Thank you for your wine, I''ll go do some work first, it''s best if you don''t get caught by the lord, otherwise if you open the door, you''ll be punished." "Got it, you, take care!" I said, from afar, I discovered that Zhuge Liang had Wu Meiniang by his side. Wu Meiniang was as calm as water, so calm that it would make one''s hair stand on end, I was very clear that all of this was done by Wu Meiniang, but Wu Meiniang was able to pretend that nothing had happened. Suddenly, Zhuge Liang turned his head and said, "My lord, it''s a clear judgement! My sister will never do something that would let you down! Absolutely not! " Last time, I saw with my own eyes, that slut Zhuge Yun actually pulled Zhao Yun into her tent, and a woman pulled a man in without permission, what the hell is this?! Even a fool could see that! I never thought that your little sister would be such a slut. She actually did such a dirty thing behind my back! " Liu Bei said angrily. Zhuge Liang''s face was filled with fear, "My lord, don''t tell me you didn''t see that someone was scheming against you! My sister is intelligent, if you have her by your side, you can achieve great things in the future! My sister is doing this to help you share your worries. How could she do such a thing? "It''s the culprit who plotted against my lord, and the culprit who plotted against my sister!" "Kong Ming, there''s no need for you to say anything. I''ve already made up my mind!" Liu Bei placed his hands behind his back. Zhuge Liang gritted his teeth, "It must be that Lin Xiongtu. This person has a deep level of scheming, and can also be considered a character that does not appear in the world. He must have used some method to secretly separate the relationship between us! When my sister pulled me out, we left Longzhong just to support our lord. My sister was very righteous, how could this be?! " "Do you really need me to call the witness out?!" Meiniang, tell us what they said! "Humph!" Liu Bei bellowed. Wu Meiniang''s expression did not change, "At that time, the servant girl said that she heard her elder sister saying that her elder sister''s job was not as good as Third Brother''s. That''s why he had a relationship with Third Brother. "You, you wicked woman. You must have plotted against Yun''er in order to obtain her favor. It must be you!" Zhuge Liang''s eyes were sharp like knives, instantly aiming straight for Wu Meiniang. Wu Meiniang pretended to be sad and cried while covering her face, "Husband, you have to seek justice for me! I have a very good relationship with my sister, why would I do something that would not benefit my sister? Is it that Mr Kong Ming you want me to be your scapegoat? "If that''s the case, then I will say that all of this was planned by me. If you have any crimes or punishments, you can do it for me. As long as you can extinguish the anger in my heart, I will die for sure!" "Meiniang, don''t say anymore. I don''t see any good stuff in this brother and sister of the Zhuge family!" "You guys have been supporting me, and are just scheming to get the Han Family to stand upright on top of me!" Liu Bei sneered. Zhuge Liang''s face was deathly pale. "My lord, your words have completely broken my heart. For my lord''s grand plan, I have given up the superior environment in the middle of the world. My Lord, how could you misunderstand me like this! " "Now that the evidence is conclusive, you actually still want to deny it for your sister. From this, it can be seen that you''re not a loyal person. The selfish thoughts in your heart are no less than others!" Liu Bei said. Zhuge Liang let out a hearty laugh, "Hahaha! Good good good! Since your lordship can''t see through who is bewitching you, it''s good that you''re still alive!" "General, General Zhang Fei has woken up. He''s cursing right now." A guard came over and said. C211 Liu Bei was startled, and immediately said: "Whose mother are you cursing?" "Damn it!" The guard trembled, "I don''t dare to say!" Liu Bei raged, "Don''t bother with him, just let him hold it in like this!" Her path to rule began from the imperial harem, from the time she killed her own daughter with her own hands. Her viciousness forced people to call her an expert in palace fighting. The fourth was Ci Xi, and the fifth was Wei Zifu. Of course, this was also a story of the people, but the truth was that these women had never appeared on the same stage before, so it was impossible to tell who was the strongest. However, this Wu Zetian is a terrifying person, and after I gave a few pointers to his, he managed to create such a shocking situation. Without needing to think about it, it was obvious that Wu Meiniang had used Zhang Fei''s characteristics of the good wine to frame his relationship with Zhuge Yun, and then used the rumors to force the surrounding servants to firmly believe that the child in Zhuge Yun''s stomach wasn''t Liu Bei''s. Since ancient times, even to the modern age, what a man could not endure was the patch of green above his head. Furthermore, Liu Bei was a formidable character, he knew that if he grew green, he would definitely vent his anger, and Wu Meiniang had used this anger to eliminate her strongest opponent, Zhuge Yun. Although Zhuge Yun is quite scheming, but from the incident with the camp, I could tell that although this woman has some intentions, she is not worth mentioning. Furthermore, this plan of betraying her allies is definitely a cheap plan. One could only imagine, that Zhuge Liang''s foundation was not stable in Liu Bei''s army. Otherwise, with Zhuge Liang''s intelligence, he would definitely not have come up with such a plan. Perhaps having such a foolish enemy like Zhuge Yun would be my fortune instead. If this enemy was Wu Meiniang, things might not go so smoothly. But Wu Meiniang is only 18 years old, her mind is quite ruthless, but she is not mature yet, maybe I can make use of this point. Even though Zhuge Liang is still young, he has already started to take on a scale, and his IQ already has the power to transcend groups. Therefore, if this person is used by my enemies, he will become a huge threat to me. Thinking of this, I understood in my heart. Although I couldn''t bear it, after all, the Marquis of War was famous throughout the world, and the current Zhuge Liang was already very righteous. Such a person has great reputation in the future, if I wanted to deal with him, it would not be so simple. In truth, Sima Yi and Zhuge Liang were on par with each other. One was good at self-defense, the other was good at strategy, their positions and skills were different. It was a pity that the Sima Clan was now being persecuted by Cao Mengde, it was because the Sima Clan eventually overturned the Wei Kingdom and established the Empire, causing Cao Mengde to feel that it was dangerous and it was a wise decision for Cao Mengde to eliminate the Sima Clan earlier. Zhuge Liang was also someone who knew what he shouldn''t do, this was his greatest point, he was a smart man, from the many times he persuaded Xuan De to ascend to the throne, it could be seen that he already knew that the Han Dynasty could not be helped, from the moment they bowed down to the last moment of their life, these words implied that he himself knew that he might not be able to realize his dream for the rest of his life, but what he believed to be the right thing, even if he knew it was failure, he could not give up. Therefore, Kong Ming was fated to be a tragic hero just like Kong Zi, and also a character that would make people''s times praise him. Since such a character had fallen to Liu Bei, then he would be an enemy to me in the future! An enemy that could not be ignored. Think, when the bright wings full, the day of outstanding ability, then will I still have a day to rise? There was Cao Mengde in the north, Liu Bei in the west, and around them, there were also a large number of ambitious dukes! Just as I was thinking about it, the door opened, and then, I saw Wu Meiniang actually personally bring in wine, other than wine, there was also a table full of delicious foods. Wu Meiniang''s expression was normal, and seemed extremely natural. "General, you haven''t eaten yet, right?" Wu Meiniang said plainly. I sat on the mat and replied, "Madam personally brought me food. I can''t afford it." Although my sister is injured, her injuries were already stabilized with the help of the military doctors. Although Zhang Fei''s crimes are unforgivable, he is currently locked up, and as my husband''s brother, I cannot bear to kill him. If the truth were to spread, then it would be hard for me to keep myself safe, so I came here to ask the general for a good plan. As he said that, Wu Meiniang personally poured wine for me. I finished it in one gulp. "I''m still missing a card!" "A fierce card?" Wu Meiniang looked at me in puzzlement, "This humble one is retarded, I hope general can enlighten me ¡­" "It''s very simple. It''s to make Liu Bei believe in you even more, or to make him hate Zhuge Yun even more." I said, smacking my lips and picking up some snacks. Wu Meiniang was deep in thought for a while, then suddenly asked: "Then what should I do?" "Let me give you a hint, the reason why Liu Bei doesn''t want to give up on Zhuge Yun is because he doesn''t want to give up on Ge Liang, and the reason why Liu Bei doesn''t want to give up on Zhang Fei is because she''s not dead yet, and the reason why Liu Bei didn''t especially favor you is because you''re not pregnant yet!" I said three things in a row. Wu Meiniang rolled her eyes. "You want me to conceive you? However, how could such a thing happen just like that? Furthermore, my husband is already in his early forties, so it''s already difficult for him to become pregnant, regardless of whether it''s physical or mental. He also knows that my husband''s main focus is on his career. "This is your problem, if you are pregnant, do you need his help?" I laughed. Wu Meiniang blushed: "General is so young, could it be that General wants to give my husband a hand?" I spat out the wine in my mouth. "No way, you and I will drink here and eat here. Moreover, you can''t stay here for too long; if people find out that you are compatible with me, I''m afraid they will catch onto something. Your life is in my hands, so I can only point out this point to you." Wu Meiniang stood up and bowed to me, "Thank you for your reminder General, I will take my leave first. Oh yes, General is extremely lonely here, I have specially prepared some things for General to pass the time." She said to the door, "You can come in!" A tender voice came from outside the door. It was three beauties. They made me shudder and immediately said, "Madam, what are you doing?" "The general is a man of character as well. Now, my grand plan must include the help of the general. These three girls were chosen by me from a poor family and are all Miss Huang Hua. If the general doesn''t give up, we can happily accept them today!" C212 A few days ago, I saw a few ragged, scarred women, all victims of the war. Afterwards, when she was recruited by Liu Bei, he gifted her to his subordinate as his wife, and then as a maid or something like that. "My lord, my humble concubine is the three sisters of the Wang family. I have come under the order of Madam Wu to serve you." One of the women stood up from the bed. She was slim and fair, as if she had just bathed, and her body was covered with a thin layer of steam. She looked delicious, which made me look dizzy. I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I mean, you don''t have to serve me, it''s not that I like men!" "But the three concubines are the boss''s gifts to the general! If the adults don''t accept the three concubines, the only ones who can welcome the concubines will be Wanhua Tavern." After saying that, the three sisters covered their mouths and started crying. The Wanhua Tavern''s name sounds nice, but it was actually a woman''s devil kiln. What they said before made sense, and I said, "What are you guys called?" The three sisters said, "The lowly concubine is called Wang Yu, the second is Wang Yue, the third is Wang Rong. The three sisters said," The lowly concubine is called Wang Yu, the second is Wang Yue, the third is Wang Rong. I looked at the three of them. After hesitating for a while, I said, "Alright. Today, the three of you will sleep here. I will meditate for the night." I said. "But ¡­" Wang Yu wanted to say something but hesitated. "I''m not letting you leave. I''m just letting you stay here. If you don''t even agree to this, then I can''t do anything about it." That''s what I said. The three sisters looked at me with reverence before nodding their heads. I looked at them and thought to myself, ''These three girls are indeed beautiful. If I was in my previous life, I would have really gone up to greet them. The next morning, I opened my eyes and found myself in bed. I was relieved to find that my clothes were still there. At this time, the three sisters seemed to have specially waited for me to get up. They had already put on their clothes, making them look like three pretty girls, and when the sun rose, I saw that the three of them were around 18 years old. I said, "From the way you three talk and act, it seems that you aren''t just any ordinary children." Yes, we three sisters are all from the Wang Family of Wuling, but unfortunately, our families have fallen here, so in the end, we had no choice but to submit ourselves to General Liu''s tutelage. Only then, we wouldn''t have been starved to death by Master Liu Biao before he recruited all the soldiers from all over the Wuling, if not for General Liu arriving in time, many people from all over the city would have died. the elder sister said. I nodded. "Has anything happened outside recently?" "After Advisor Zhuge took over the Wuling, the people in the city were extremely grateful to him for his light enlistment as well as his light taxes. But then, we heard about the matter regarding Madam Zhuge." With that, the Second Sister shook her head and said, "Madam Zhuge is also a great woman, but I never thought that she would cause such a stir in the city, causing General Liu Bei to be extremely angry." "We can''t just randomly guess at the lord''s business!" One of the elder sister scolded. I laughed. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." While they were talking, the guards opened the door and two guards walked in. One of them was called Tie Niu, and because they had sent the wine, their relationship with me was slightly better. When I saw Tie Niu coming in, my eyebrows tightened and a plan formed in my mind, "Wang Rong, serve General Tie Niu well and have a good drink!" "Wait, I''m not here to drink. I heard something big." Saying that, Tie Niu licked his lips towards the delicacies on the table. I replied smilingly, "What big matter? Tell me about it!" "Madam Zhuge is dead," Tie Niu said. I immediately interrupted the system and received an astonishing prompt. [Ding Dong!] Wu Meiniang had succeeded in usurping the throne and replaced Zhuge Yun as the Spirit Master. Three days later, the memories of the Spirit Master will be planted inside! " If that''s the case, then Wu Meiniang will also be able to obtain her memories from her previous life. If that''s the case, then wouldn''t the matter be a mess if Wu Zetian appeared out of nowhere?! I am definitely not her opponent, I have to get along with him and leave this place as soon as possible! I pretended to be shocked. "How can this be?" "Lady Wu went to deliver food in the morning. However, he didn''t expect that Zhuge would have already died suddenly. He drank a little of the soup he sent yesterday, but her wound reopened and he died from blood loss!" Tie Niu drank a mouthful of wine and said, "There''s still more! The doctor found out that he died from anger because her wound was cracking. However, no one knows who made Lady Zhuge angry! " Tie Niu licked his lips and continued: "Zhang Fei, General Zhang Fei has left! That night, General Zhang Fei got the poison wine from somewhere and drank it. That night, he suddenly died and everyone thought that Master Zhang Fei was asleep, and only after that did they find out that his body was stiff! " "How could this be? So many things actually happened!" I exclaimed. Tie Niu took a sip of the porridge. "That''s right, everyone said that General Zhang Fei knew that Madam Zhuge had died, so he killed himself by drinking the poison wine. Of course, it''s not over yet! " "Is there something else?" I heard that, in the morning, the guard found a letter for the enemy in Zhuge Liang''s room. It turned out that Zhuge Liang''s sister, who couldn''t accept the Master''s punishment, actually got in touch with Yuan Shu''s army, and then was prepared to help Yuan Shu take down Wuling City! " Tie Niu said. "The Mr. Zhuge is benevolent and righteous, how could he do such a thing?!" I don''t understand. "What else can he do? After all, he is the elder brother of Madam Zhuge, a true uncle! His own little sister had suffered such treatment, how could he, as a big brother, stand idly by and watch?! Furthermore, Master is currently weak, and although Yuan Shu''s army has been defeated, they still have their foundation, so if Mr. Zhuge were to surrender to Yuan Shu, he will definitely be given priority! " Tie Niu said. I suddenly realized, all of this was Wu Meiniang''s scheme, this woman actually managed to do three great things in a single night, this girl is incredible, in the future she will definitely become a great calamity, if I were to give her a chance to develop, she would probably become an enemy even more terrifying than Cao Mengde! I immediately asked: "Where is Mr. Zhuge now?!" "To betray the common enemy, the law dictates that one should be executed. Now that he is being held at the execution grounds, he will be executed immediately after noon!" C213 When I heard the news that Kong Ming was going to be executed, I found it hard to recover from it. But according to my script, Zhuge Liang will be treated as a thorn in my side, and Wu Meiniang will definitely make a move on him. This Wu Meiniang is even more ruthless than I had imagined. I had suddenly forgotten what Wu Meiniang was trying to endure. Therefore, Wu Zetian ordered for the crown prince to be falsely accused of being lustful of women, resulting in Li Xian being crippled as a crown prince and being demoted to a concubine. He could definitely do such a vicious thing because she was the only true Queen Wu Zetian in China that lasted from five thousand years to one! I have to leave quickly. If I don''t, I''m afraid it''s too late! Just then, a group of soldiers came from afar. When the soldiers came, Tie Niu and the rest immediately left my room. "What?!" I stared at them. Just then, when I was dragged out of the door, I found Wu Meiniang standing not far away. Wu Meiniang had changed her hair into a bun. Her long hair that was as black as spring water was tied up into a bun and her jade hairpin was lifted. Her eyebrows remained unchanged, her skin was white like cream without any powder, her lips pursed, like a fruit, the coral chain and the red jade bracelet drew in the air, finally the crimson pearl chain was worn by her wrist, white as snow, red as fire, between every frown and smile, all kinds of feelings were born. However, what made me even more afraid was that Wu Meiniang was laughing, her laughter was extremely strange and domineering. When she dragged me over, Wu Meiniang swept past my ears and said: "Thank you, General, for your scheme. My husband is now mine alone, but I hope that General can accompany Mr. Zhuge for a walk." "You, you are ungrateful, you are ungrateful, you are ungrateful, you are ungrateful," I angrily glared at Wu Meiniang. However, Wu Meiniang began to laugh tenderly, her cold eyes congealed: "This kid is rude. Someone, shut his mouth for me!" "Woo woo!" I was choked with rags, unable to speak. After a few hauls, I was also dragged to the prison. I saw Zhuge Liang lying on the ground beside my cell. His eyes were red as blood, and he was gnashing his teeth in anger. "Mr. Zhuge, looks like I''ll have to go with you." "No," I said. Zhuge Liang glanced at me and shook his head, "The saying of the ancients states that accompanying a lord is like accompanying a tiger. I don''t believe you, but now, I have no way of controlling my own life and death. How ironic, how helpless, and how ¡­" "Actually, I''ve always been unable to understand. Your sister is so intelligent and sharp, how could she be together with Liu Bei? The two of them gave me a feeling that they''re separated by an abyss. "No," I said. "When I went out again, I was met by bandits. That bandit got interested in his beauty, and saw that my sister looked like a Heavenly Immortal, so he wanted to seize her. Unexpectedly, Liu Bei met her halfway, and as a hero, he saved the beauty. He shook his head as if he was laughing at himself: "How could I predict that, Emperor''s Armour, would originally be a path of no return, my sister fell into too deep of a trap, it is inevitable that she was murdered by a scoundrel, and Liu Bei is extremely concerned for her brother, I also do not know why my sister is together with Zhang Fei, in the end, it is because my sister is too young." Zhuge Liang looked at me and said, "Unfortunately, you, Lin Xiongtu, are such a hero, yet you want to die together with me, this weed, ah. I''ve heard that you, Lin Xiongtu, are a hero in Hebei, a plunderer and a helper, and the people of Hebei are grateful to you for your kindness. Your King Lin''s reputation spread throughout the world, and then, you bought people''s hearts in Jiangdong. "You are such a hero, you should have done something in this chaotic world, but you are too indecisive. If you let your wife, wannabe, dismount and face the enemy, you will definitely be able to escape and return to the east of the river." Hearing Zhuge Liang''s words, I laughed out loud. "How many people in this world can be so accurate? Why do you insist on letting my wife go to the rear? I believe that if something were to happen to me, then the foundations of the river will still remain. No matter who is in charge of the Jiang Dong taiwai, they would still think of when Shun gave up the throne to Yu, a wise man is competent, and a son''s re-election might not be a good thing. The world should be filled by those who are capable! " "Haha, Stonehenge has such insight and it also made Kong Ming''s eyes light up. It''s a pity that we don''t have much time left, otherwise I would have gathered in the hut together with you and would have had a good drink and eat meat. It would have been such a pity to talk about the world''s situation," Zhuge Liang said with a sigh. We talked a lot. When the sun shone in through the window of the cell, my vision suddenly cleared up. I felt that my surroundings had become a lot brighter. We didn''t know that there were a few military men outside. They pulled Zhuge Liang and I up and escorted us out. Zhuge Liang burst out in laughter, "To be able to cause the spirit of loyalty between me and the King Lin to die, that kind of death isn''t that scary after all!" "Die!" I looked at the sky and thought to myself, Is it really hard for me to escape this calamity? We were escorted to the execution platform. The surrounding guards were everywhere, the walls were like iron, layers upon layers of internal defenses. On the platform stood a man and a woman. The man is Liu Bei, the woman is Wu Meiniang. The two of them looked at me, especially at Liu Bei, their eyes filled with intense hatred. Guan Yu was indifferent at the side. His eyes flickered with a sense of meaning, but in the end, he did not say anything. Beside Liu Bei was the Overseer. The Overseer had his eyes narrowed as he looked at the sun, and suddenly picked up the bamboo on the table, picked up a badge, and held it in his hands. The man was tall and powerful, wielding a large, Nine Ring Saber. One side of the saber had golden lines on it, while the other side was stained with blood. The two men simultaneously spat out wine, which sprayed on the saber, and on my back. The sweat on my back and the wine were stuck together. It was very uncomfortable, but the blade reflected the sunlight so brightly that I couldn''t open my eyes to look at it. "Stonehenge, if there is an afterlife, you and I will have a good drink together!" "Hahaha, good!" I glared at him, unafraid of death. The executioner shouted, "Time''s up, behead!" I slowly lowered my head. Just as I was about to face death, I suddenly heard a ray of light appear from afar. I looked back and saw that a sharp arrow had pierced the throat of the executioner behind me. "Don''t hurt my brother! Lv Bu is here too! " C214 I raised my head abruptly and immediately saw a Steel Cavalry approaching from the distance. That Steel Cavalry was leading the charge and countless dark horses were charging from behind. The person who came was my brother who led the charge, only to see Lv Bu riding on his horse, holding onto his halberd, he roared out, causing many of the surrounding soldiers to fall! Liu Bei personally picked up his blade, and slashed towards Zhuge Liang''s neck, I saw the opportunity, and immediately rushed over with my shoulder, causing Liu Bei to fly away. Suddenly, a rider general dashed towards me. "General Lin!" As he said that, the rider used his warhorse blade to cut the chain around my neck and threw me a bag. I opened the bag and found, shockingly, my Sun Extinguishing Lance! I waved my spear and killed all of the surrounding soldiers. At the same time, I pulled Zhuge Liang onto an unmanned war horse. Zhuge Liang said, "The heavens will not kill us! The time of our deaths has not yet come! " "How dare you, thief! Don''t go!" With a loud shout, we saw a big fellow with stubble on his beard charging towards us. On the other side of the road, it was a handsome general. [Ding Dong!] Enemy general message!] [Liu Zhiyuan] [epic hero] Martial power 92. [Intelligence 76] [Command 96] [Charm 68] [Special Skill: Restraint Archers: Damage to archers increased by 50%] [Information on the Enemy: The Queen of the Fifth Generation and the Ten Kingdoms, a member of the Sada Clan, nicknamed the "Golden Blade King". In his early years, Liu Zhiyuan was promoted to a deputy general because of his bravery in battle. When Li Siyuan succeeded him as Emperor and appointed him as Hedong Abstinence Officer, Shi Jingyuan took Liu Zhiyuan under his command and became his trusted general.] [Gao Changgong] [epic hero] Martial power 96 [Intelligence 80] [Command 90] [Charm 96] [Special Skills: Orchid Ridge King: You can only use it once every day. The morale of your troops continues to rise, unleashing 120% of their combat power. Decay after 15 minutes.] After that, he was conferred the title of Royal Highness of the Xuzhou, Duke of Lanling, hence his name. Because of his handsome face, Gao Changgong, the King of Northern Qi, was listed among the top ten beauties of the ancient era. Other than his looks, he is a high-ranking officer who is both wise and brave. Gao Changgong and Liu Zhi Yuan actually came together to attack me. One of them wielded a blade and the other a spear, as though they wanted to cut off our path of death! I glared at him furiously and picked up my metal wooden bow. After pulling the bowstring, I shot an arrow. The arrow was swift and swift as it shot towards Liu Zhiyuan! Liu Zhi Yuan shouted and was about to charge forward, but the arrow just missed him and immediately pierced his forehead! Liu Zhiyuan fell off his horse and died instantly! Zhuge Liang exclaimed, "Good archery!" "Something even more tricky has come!" "No," I said. Gao Changgong''s spear shot out like lightning, spear strike after spear, with the help of his heroic spirit, my fighting strength multiplied, killing me so hard that I was struck by a string of attacks, and was forced to continuously retreat. I saw that the situation was bad and thought that a long battle was unfavorable for me. Furthermore, the IQ that Lv Bu brought was just a pair of cavalrymen, and the number of them was too few. As for Lv Bu, he was fighting against two great generals, Guan Yu and Zhao Yun were not ordinary people, furthermore, he had two lives'' worth of fighting experience, after wielding it now, his fighting strength was extraordinary. Seeing that Lv Bu was too fierce, another military general suddenly rushed out, and followed after Zhao Yun and Guan Yu as they approached together, Lv Bu used his halberd to send a cavalry soldier flying. His methods were clean and valiant, causing the surrounding officers to tremble in fear. Suddenly, a Confucian Scholar shouted at me: "General Lin, I am Chen Gong, quickly retreat with me! General Lv only brought five hundred light cavalry units over, they won''t last long! " "He''s here!" I shouted and was about to leave. But how could Gao Changgong let me do as I pleased from a distance? He howled, and stared with his beautiful eyes: "Traitor, where are you going?!" I immediately used the Divine Dragon tail to shoot another arrow, but I was only able to destroy Liu Zhiyuan''s previous arrow when he was not prepared, and now that Gao Changgong was already prepared for me, he blocked the arrow with his spear and chased after me. My horse is just an ordinary horse, and it has two people on it, how can it run so fast?! Suddenly, Wu Meiniang, who was on the stage, screamed at me, "General Gao, don''t let Lin Xiongtu go. "Madam, don''t worry!" Gao Changgong shouted in anger, and ran madly towards me in the midst of the chaotic army. The gaze that Wu Meiniang looked at Gao Changgong with was extremely gentle, like a spring breeze, yet also like a couple filled with love, was at the moment of parting. The two of them looked at each other, and everything was said without saying, while the feeling Liu Bei gave people, was like a green mountain, attracting people''s gazes, making them think deeply. I suddenly realized that if Wu Meiniang was to continue with her generation, she would need to borrow Gao Changgong''s talent. And Gao Changgong, as a young hero, with a strong body, beautiful like Pan An, such a beautiful man and such a strong body, was definitely the best candidate to continue with his career! This kind of man and woman really makes one tongue-tied, while Gao Changgong was charging towards me like a wolf and tiger, as if he wanted to use my head to get Liu Bei''s rewards! I pulled on the reins and kicked the horse''s belly. The horse was in pain and it ran frantically with its life on the line. I finally reached Lv Bu''s side. Lv Bu shouted loudly, and angrily shouted: "Brother, let''s go!" With that, the halberd came over, forcing Gao Changgong to take three steps back. As for the martial general beside him, his head was like a watermelon that had been opened, smashed into pieces by Lv Bu! The great army was approaching from the distance, and a long battle was going to be difficult. Lv Bu shouted, "Let go of the smoke!" Hualala! The three carriages took the chance and crashed into the arena, and with a loud bang, the fire oil barrel s in the carriage were all turned over, and there were even more black powder flying everywhere. Lv Bu brought his big horse and leapt into the air. When he was in the air, he used the power of the Earth Shot Halberd. That rocket instantly pierced the oil barrel on the horse carriage. Rumble rumble rumble! With a loud explosion, the black smoke instantly scattered in all directions. Guan Yu shouted, "Protect Master!" As they spoke, everyone retreated towards the platform, as though they were afraid that we would assassinate Liu Bei in the middle of all the chaos, and once I returned I would shoot an arrow. I knew that Wu Zetian cannot be left alive, he is one of the scariest women in the world! I took out my big bow and released an arrow fiercely. The arrow broke through the layers of smoke and just as it was about to hit Wu Zetian, he suddenly rode his horse to save me and the arrow actually hit Gao Changgong''s shoulder. Wu Zetian''s eyes revealed joy, he laughed slightly, and laughed sinisterly, looking towards me. Instead, I rode my horse far away, and broke through the tight encirclement with Lv Bu and the rest, arriving at the mountain area outside the Wuling. Seeing that the pursuers weren''t around, I gasped for breath and said, "Big Brother, thank you for saving my life!" "Don''t thank me, if it wasn''t for Guo Jia personally sending a letter over three days ago, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t even know about this. You and I are brothers, what''s the big deal with us brothers protecting each other, furthermore, in my time of crisis, you asked Yue Peng to send troops to save me, and your subordinate Kuang Hai used his chest to help me block the rain of arrows!" Lv Bu said. I rolled my eyes. "Where is Guo Jia now?" "In Yongan, come with me. It doesn''t seem like the situation is going well for him. He was originally not feeling well, and at least three days and three nights later, he is currently bedridden!" Lv Bu said. C215 By the time I reached the Yongan, my face was already filled with fatigue. "Little brother, wait a moment." Lv Bu walked over, and unexpectedly had the flesh palm to break the shackles on my neck, this level of divine power caused me to be stupefied. "General Lin, this way!" Chen Gong opened up a path for me. "This lowly one believed that the General Lin was protected at that time, but in the army camp, Wu Meiniang had too many supporters, and they actually insisted on killing the General Lin," Zhuge Liang said. Originally, Liu Bei and Zhang Fei had a disagreement in the army, after Zhuge Yun and Zhang Fei had their secret relationship, many people who were originally supporting me as a threat to snatch away the people from the three counties of Jiangdong, immediately became hostile, and wanted to quickly get rid of me, and the moment I die, Jiangdong would definitely fall into chaos after a period of time. After all, there are many powers in the East of the Scholars, and each one of them is as incompatible as fire and water. The moment the political power starts to waver, these powers in the shadows will appear, and at that time, their fangs will be aimed at me. This was also one of the offensive sects in Liu Bei''s army, the main attacker was Li Hongzhang, but in the Huanglonggang, Li Hongzhang died in battle and had his head taken off by Silver Screen three times, thus the main combat faction''s focus fell on Gao Changgong. It seemed that Wu Meiniang was also the main Battle Faction, and as for the War Protection Faction, it was Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang''s strategy was that the Wuling had not stabilized their foundations yet, so it was not appropriate for them to start another large-scale battle. After all, their soldiers were tired, their citizens were tired, so they needed a year or two of recuperation to recuperate. However, Zhuge Liang''s plan was considered cowardly by others, so many people objected. After Zhuge Liang was framed, the members of the War Faction, in order to protect themselves, turned against them. Naturally, I was pushed onto the guillotine as well. Actually, there is another reason that Zhuge Liang didn''t know that I was pushed to the guillotine. It was because I reminded Wu Meiniang that she knew that I was the only one who knew of her actions, so she wanted to get rid of me so that no one would know what she did. Zhuge Liang analyzed, then said to Guo Jia: "Master Feng Xiao, I am very curious, how did you come up with this plan?" "I was actually just trying my luck, for me, Xiongtu is my master of light, at that time when my career was not going well, he protected me and made me the county governor of the Shang Cai County, you know, at that time, the highest position he held was the county magistrate, he gave me that position, and he respected me in everything, how could I fail to live up to his expectations?" "Even if I were to die, I don''t want to let Xiongtu die in this place," Guo Fengxiao said. His words made my nose ache. What a good brother. Guo Jia then said, "At that time, I had met you a few times, and I could tell that you were a patient person, a patient person, and would definitely not do anything too risky. Thus, I judged that even if you caught hold of my master, you would not kill him, and instead use him to achieve some benefits, so I broke up with Second Madam immediately and had Miss Sun Shangxiang escort him to the Jiangling. "The war has begun?!" I exclaimed. It was because of that that I rode on horseback and arrived at the Yongan with great speed. I knew that even if Liu Bei had turned his back on us, Lv Bu would definitely not have turned his back on us, because he is the righteous brother of the Lord. Furthermore, we have just helped him greatly, and since the General Lv is going to deal with Cao Mengde in the future, we are his strongest allies. Guo Jia said. He looked out the window: "Brother Chen Gong and I have a good deal to talk about, Brother Chen Gong is also a knowledgeable person, he knows that Master has a lot of knowledge and experience, thus he decided on a plan this time, for General Lv Bu to disguise himself as a horse merchant and enter the Wuling, hide his weapon behind the carriage, and rescue Master the moment he enters the city. Although the attack power is very strong in a short period of time, General Lv only has five hundred riders, so after saving people, he will immediately leave!" "What a good plan. At that time, Liu Bei''s attention was completely focused on the execution grounds. Zhuge Liang said. "Brother Zhuge is also amazing, to actually be able to let Liu Bei get away from Liu Biao''s hands, and even take twenty thousand soldiers and horses with him." Guo Jia laughed. The two scholars laughed. At this moment, Yan walked in. I hurriedly said respectfully, "Sister-in-law." "Greatest Ambition, filial piety, have you two recovered from your injuries? Your elder brother held a banquet tonight and said that he wanted to give you a welcoming reception. " The Yan said. "Thank you for your concern, sister-in-law. Actually, there''s no need for such a feast. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we''ll only need to think for a moment." I laughed. The Yan laughed and scolded: "You are just like your big brother, people who don''t want to worry. It''s a promise, come at night, I''ll get the kitchen to prepare some chicken soup, you guys eat some warm food." As she said that, a pretty little girl came over. I could tell at a glance that she was Lv Bu''s daughter, Lv Lingqi, and as expected, at such a young age, she already had a pretty face. Furthermore, the little girl was holding a small jar that weighed at least 20 jin. She was so calm and composed that she didn''t even gasp for breath. Perhaps, she would become a martial arts expert in the future. "Uncle, your soup." Little Lv Lingqi said. "Thank you. I can carry this Tang Zhong. You go rest." I said quickly. Lv Lingqi was startled, then said daintily: "It''s not heavy at all, I can lift it with one hand!" Yan''s face was filled with pride, but she remained humble with her mouth: How can that be, you have inherited her father''s godly powers. A girl''s house, however, always likes to play with swords, spears and sticks, it''s really a headache! "It''s really a blessing to have such a goddess from now on." I said, smiling. Yan laughed and then left. Guo Jia struggled to speak: "Actually, we shouldn''t be leaving now." "Why?" I don''t understand. Guo Jia looked at Zhuge Liang, and Zhuge Liang continued to say: "Brother Fu Xiao''s meaning is clear, although General Lv is a small city, it isn''t as sturdy as other places. Currently, the majority of General Lv''s forces are still in Xiangyang, maybe Liu Bei will bring troops here to attack, when the time comes and we leave, it will be bad for Yongan, we might as well stay for a few more days to see if Liu Bei can return, at that time we will have methods to defend ourselves." I said, "Brother Kong Ming, you should face that Liu Bei now." "Liu Bei killed my sister. No matter what mistakes my sister makes, the punishment is not death! When I first joined Liu Bei, it was usually because Liu Bei was a Han Clan relative, and the other half was because of my sister. But I never thought that Liu Bei would actually let me down, and let down my sister! " Zhuge Liang clenched his pale fist. "There''s nothing to talk about. Get ready, let''s go eat." "No," I said. C216 The fragrance of the wine had already spread far over. I wiped my nose and immediately went to the side of the camp to take a piss. Whether intentionally or not, I said, "Check out how many Psionic Coin I have right now." [Ding Dong!] There are now 4,500 Psionic Coin.] [epic hero] [epic hero] Force: 93 [Intelligence 76] [Rating 89] [Charm 82] [Special Skill: Firm Defense: Reduces Damage by 20%] Five generations and ten kingdoms, Ge Congzhou, his calligraphy is beautiful. Ge from the beginning of the week in the Yellow Nest of the peasant army as a military school, Tang and four years, Zhu Wen and others in "Wang Mandu" defeat the Yellow Nest Army. Ge was thrown over from Zhou to Zhu Wen, who was one of Zhu Wen''s generals, a victorious general.] [Zhu Hai] [epic hero] Martial power 96 [Intelligence: 70] [Rating 35] [Beautiful 65] [Special Skill: Double Assassinate: Master of Assassin Techniques, able to kill many people within 3 seconds!] An assassin? My heart was overjoyed, and I said: "Zhu Hai, I want Zhu Hai!" "Summoning successful, Zhu Hai is currently Guo Jia''s personal guard, and will be guarding inside the tent." When I heard it, I did not care about the feast anymore and immediately entered the tent. I discovered Zhu Hai was chewing on a piece of meat bone that I had left behind, and when Zhu Hai saw me, his old face blushed and he said, "My Lord, I''m too hungry." "Take the money." I took out a gold ingot and placed it in his hand. Zhu Hai was overjoyed, and said: "Master, this is ¡­" "Go buy some food to treat yourself well." I smiled and examined the man in front of me. I realized that this man was truly a man made of iron. Tie Niu seemed to have a mischievous body, adding one word: red and yellow eyebrows, his eyes were filled with red and yellow strands of flesh and blood. It was as fierce as a Suan Ni as it descended down the cloud ladder. I asked, "You can kill people?" "Yes, back then I killed a villain in the village, which was why I had to rely on my lord. Now, I have received great importance from my lord and have become his bodyguard, hehehe." Zhu Hai appeared very simple and honest. I saw that the person was smiling and seemed to be harmless. I thought for a while before replying, "I''ll send you out to do something today." "My lord has said that I am unable to repay the favor my lord has shown me!" Zhu Hai knelt down on one knee. I nodded in satisfaction: "Walk south through the river. There is a Wuling City, I don''t care what method you use, sneak into the Wuling Palace for me, and then help me kill a person." "Alright, who does the lord want to kill?!" Zhu Hai looked at me. I frowned: "Kill Wu Meiniang! A woman! " Zhu Hai was shocked when he heard it, "Master wants me to kill a woman?!" I said smilingly, "You can''t?" "No, no, no. I don''t feel like this is a challenge, but since my lord gave the order, I''ll go kill him!" Zhu Hai laughed loudly. I don''t know if Zhu Hai can take care of Wu Meiniang, but this girl is definitely a disaster. Now that she made an enmity with me, her entire body is filled with schemes, and right now she is still a Spirit Master, I really don''t know what kind of strong existence she will become in the future. In any case, this person is bad for me, and he likes to do things recklessly, so I cannot let him off! It''s not that I''m making a big fuss out of nothing, but don''t forget why Tang Dynasty turned into a martial artist. This woman''s power and strategy are almost at a heaven defying level. At this moment, a maidservant came over and urged me to go to the banquet. I didn''t hesitate and immediately went over. As expected, the fine wine and fine dishes had already been set up. Lv Bu sat at the seat of honor, took up the wine jug in his hands and said: "Greatest Ambition, you''re not being too kind this time, if you''re late, punish yourself!" "Haha, good!" I picked up a glass of wine and immediately drank it up, causing Lv Bu to laugh out loud: "Good alcohol capacity!" In my heart, I thought that if Lv Bu knew how strong the modern wine was, he would know why I disdained these kinds of rice wine. The wine cup was still like a plate of wine, and around it were Lv Bu''s subordinates. Now that everyone in eight healthy men was present, Zhang Liao, Hao Meng, Zang Ba, Cheng Lian, Cao Jue, Wei Lian, Song Xian, Hou Cheng, these people were all important figures. I took a look, these people are all Elite Heroes, and Zhang Liao''s attribute is the best amongst them. [Zhang Liao] [Elite Heroes] [Power 90] [Intelligence 76] [Rating 92] [Beautiful 36] Other than the fact that he did not have any special abilities, Zhang Liao''s attributes were almost on the same level as a epic hero. Zhang Liao laughed heartily. "I heard that when we were in Chang An, General Lin and Master together chopped off the head of the Dong Zou. Such a righteous deed will definitely be recorded in the annals of history, I toast to you!" "You''re welcome Wen Yuan. I''ve heard that you''re a first class hero, Wen Yuan!" I laughed and finished my drink. This Zhang Liao was a famous general, his ancestor''s surname was Nie, and he had changed his surname to Zhang to avoid disaster. His entire life''s achievements were brilliant, first from Lv Bu to Cao Cao, his achievements were plentiful. With Guan Yu, they broke through the white stallion encirclement, descended in the East China Sea, attacked Yuan Shang in Ye City, led the vanguard to kill Single On Wu Huan in White Wolf Mountain for a period of time, and pacified Liaodong Liu Yi, Huai Nan Mei Cheng, Chen Lan and so on. After the battle, Cao Cao appointed Zhang Liao, Li Dian, Le Jin and the others to guard Hefei. Zhang Liao had repelled Sun Wu''s attacks many times, and in the battle of Yuanjin, he had used seven thousand men to annihilate a huge army of one hundred thousand and almost capture Sun Quan alive. After this battle, Zhang Liao''s prestige shook the east of the river, becoming famous, and became one of the famous generals recommended by the past. After Cao Pi ascended the throne, he still ordered Zhang Liao to guard Sun Quan, for Zhang Liao to stay at Yongqiu City and get sick. During the time when Zhang Liao was sick, Sun Quan was still very afraid of him, but Zhang Liao lived up to everyone''s expectations and attacked Wu Genlai. He and Le Jin, Yu Xuan, Zhang He, and Xu Huang were known as Cao Wei''s Five Great Generals. I naturally admire Zhang Liao, if not for his death, he would not have surrendered to Meng De. Zhang Liao had a closer relationship with Lv Bu, and the two of them called each other brothers. Chen Gong said: "I''ve heard that General Grand Tour is an expert in poetry. How about we use today as our topic for writing a poem?" I laughed heartily as my brain spun. For the time being, I didn''t have any good thoughts, so I used Wen Tianxiang''s poem. "As soon as the hard work begins, the stars will be scattered all around. Shattered mountains and rivers, the wind blowing, the history of floating rain beating duckweed. The beach of fear said fear, and a sigh of regret. "Which one of us hasn''t died since ancient times, and left behind the Pill Core Mirror to shine with sweat." As soon as his voice fell, everyone began to clap and cheer. Zhuge Liang stood up in shock and said, "Who has survived since the ancient times? Leave a Core Formation to us, tsk tsk, this is a portrayal of us!" "This poem''s grandeur and grandeur has made this brother feel ashamed. It''s a pity that this brother is not skilled in writing. Otherwise, he would have been able to deal with it." Lv Bu said, he changed the topic, "Great Ambition, what do you plan to do now?" "Liu Bei." I feigned anger, "In the future, the main target of my strategy will be Liu Bei, he is headstrong and self-serving, at that time I promised to help him attack the city, but I never expected him to be ungrateful and actually stab me in the back. "What an unrelenting fight!" But now that Liu Bei is strong and strong and has taken over the Wuling of the population, I am afraid his future path will not be easy. " Chen Gong stroked his beard and said. "I can''t say, but I have to." I turned to Zhuge Liang. "I wonder what Brother Kong Ming''s next step will be?" "Now that the General Lv is so righteous and has subdued the Xiangyang, and I have actually helped a foolish master this time, I have to reflect on myself repeatedly. In these few years, I plan to continue learning from my teacher, and this time, I also recognize my own inadequacies." Zhuge Liang did not shake the blame, but instead, took up the responsibility himself, which was truly admirable. I nodded, and Guo Jia sighed: "If only Kong Ming could come out to help us, regardless of whether it is to help my master or the General Lv, we have all contributed ourselves to this chaotic world." The moment Guo Jia finished speaking, the surrounding people all looked towards Zhuge Liang, as if they were waiting for his answer. C217 Zhuge Liang paused for a moment, then sighed and said, "Previously, Kong Ming was too stubborn and conceited, too proud of himself, and let my sister die a miserable death at Liu Bei''s hands. Kong Ming has already made up his mind, now he has a plan. "Oh?!" "Please speak, Kong Ming." Chen Gong spoke politely, his eyes shining with excitement. After all, Lv Bu might be very loyal to me, but Zhang Liao and the rest aren''t so easy to deal with. is also quite a scheming person, he is someone too. Zhuge Liang''s face was ugly. He stood up and cupped his hands, "General Lv, General Lin, Kong Ming wants to make a trip back to Nanyang. His teacher, who is like a commoner, is still teaching in Nanyang!" "Mr. Kong Ming, why should you cultivate in Nanyang when you have extraordinary talent? If you are willing, you can come to General Lv''s camp to serve them. General Lv is a brave and peerless existence, unrivalled in the world, but in the future, we will pacify the world and let the citizens have their time. You are one of the great warriors! " Chen Gong tried to persuade his patiently. Zhuge Liang was an outstanding individual, and the light in his eyes flickered. Naturally, he had already understood Chen Gong''s words, and did not reject them directly. Zhuge Liang cupped his hands once more and said, "Thank you for your kind intentions, Brother Pingtai. Kong Ming has already become a sinner. I just want to go back to forging before deciding to stay." Seeing that he could not persuade her, Chen Gong heaved a sigh of relief. "Since the meaning of Mr. Zhuge is so obvious, then I will not forcefully urge you to stay." "Thank you, Military Advisor!" Zhuge Liang politely said as he sat at the last seat. At this moment, Lv Bu raised his wine cup high, and smiled at the people around him: "Come, come, now that we have captured the Xiangyang, we are already facing Cao Mengde head to head. We have united with the West Cold, and in time, we will be able to start a war with Cao Zhe, hahaha!" "General, you can''t. Right now, that Cao Mengde has the advantage in the official battle with Yuan Shao. He has already made some achievements, and fighting Cao Mengde now isn''t the right choice." Chen Gong said. Lv Bu frowned as he looked at Chen Gong: "Gong Tai, you don''t know, back then my brother and I escaped from Chang''an City, our bodies were in dire straits, if Cao Mengde did not go through the tribulation, why would we brothers lose so miserably?!" "Big brother, I feel like you can actually take down Zhang Lu now." "No," I said. "Zhang Lu?" Lv Bu looked at me. Chen Gong praised: "Right, right, right, the Zhang Lu Mercenaries have self-respect, but do not seek for development, the defense of the city is empty, and is indeed worth attacking, but this Zhang Lu and Ma Teng have always been good friends, if we attack Zhang Lu, then what should Ma Teng do?" Guo Jia waved his goose feather fan: "Brother Wen Tai, why didn''t you drive a tiger to devour a wolf and force Ma Teng to fight with Zhang Lu? Then, the General Lv could use the goal of persuading them to fight, and give Zhang Lu to win." Chen Gong was startled, then laughed out loud: "As expected of the Ghost Genius Guo Fengxiao, I''m impressed!" "You flatter me. I don''t dare to accept it!" Guo Jia said, but at this moment he started coughing again, seeing the blood on his palm, I became anxious, when we return, I would need to find Hua Tuo for a good treatment, I cannot lose Guo Jia! Ten minutes into the night, Lv Bu arranged for me to enter a tent and even arranged two servant girls for me. I brought along a body reeking of alcohol to the tent and discovered that the two servant girls were standing quietly on either side of me. "General, let this lowly concubine help you bathe." The two women crowded around me. "Serving?" I frowned slightly. But very quickly, the two girls had someone bring over a bathtub filled with flower petals and herbs. I thought that it would be good to take a bath, but the two girls just helped me rub my back, I gave them each a silver ingot, I said: "No need to serve me, help me check on my brother, Guo Jia is not well, take care of him." General, don''t worry. Someone has already taken care of Mr. Guo Jia''s situation. One of the women said. I pondered for a moment, then asked, "Has there been any news about Xiangyang recently?" "Yes, I heard that a muse has arrived in the west of the city. That muse is very charming and good at playing the flute, attracting countless famous sect young masters to bow their heads in respect. There are also a few Yellowhorse s around, but Master has already sent troops to annihilate them." "Alright, I understand. You guys can leave. I''m a bit tired today, so there''s no need to serve me." I waved my hand and said. The two girls looked at each other and immediately left. Three days later, I had originally planned to leave Xiangyang with Guo Jia and head to Jiangdong. However, Xiangyang''s city gates were tightly shut, as if something big had happened. I rode on my horse and said to Guo Jia: "Honorable Young Master, what happened in the city?" "My lord, no matter what, we should leave as soon as possible." Guo Jia said, "Xiangyang has always been a place where soldiers must attack. I am afraid that there will be a lot of things happening in the future, so we should go back and make our plans." I nodded, but at this time, Zhang Liao hurried over, and Zhang Liao said: "General Lin, please wait!" "General Zhang." I cupped my hands. "This city gate!" "Not good, Liu Bei''s First Order brave general lead 30,000 soldiers to come to Xiangyang to oppress us!" "Compulsive?!" "This matter came for the General Lin, and these people surrounded and annihilated my Xiangyang, they said that they want to take the general away, or else they will send their troops to attack!" Zhang Liao said. Guo Jia and I looked at each other, then immediately said, "Let''s go, to the city wall!" said to me, "Don''t worry little brother, he''s just a small general. Wait for our soldiers to come, I''ll go meet him." "Brother, I have been staying in Xiangyang for a few days already, and I was the one who recruited these people for you. How about I serve as bait and leave now?" "No," I said. Chen Gong looked at Lv Bu, and immediately said: "You must not go to General Lin, the enemies are aggressive, and have obtained victory recently, your morale is great, if you go down to the city now, you will definitely die!" "Who is it?" "One of Liu Bei''s generals, Gao Changgong!" Lv Bu licked his lips and said, "I have long heard that this person''s strength is extraordinary, I also want to fight with him!" While he was speaking, Gao Changgong burst out laughing below the city: "My son honored his disciple as the world''s fiercest general! Do you dare to go down to the city and fight with me?! " Lv Bu''s eyes turned red, he was furious: "This Gao Changgong brat, he actually dared to slander this general, see this general taking his head!" "Stop!" I said, "Big brother, this is his way of goading me. If you don''t give up, I''m willing to do it!" "Oh?" Lv Bu said. At this time, I went onto the city walls and spoke to Gao Changgong: "General Gao, you are also one of Liu Bei''s subordinates, but you actually dared to do such an unloyal and unfilial thing, does your master know about this?!" C218 Being scolded like that, Gao Changgong was angered to the point he shouted, "That Lin fart, what rubbish is he cultivating!" "Nonsense!" Hehe, it just so happens that your people are here too, so let me tell you why Wu Meiniang risked her life to eradicate me! " I shouted. "Zhuge Yun was miserable, and before she could even defend herself, she had already died under the hands of her good sister. In order to get pregnant quickly, she had actually had a secret relationship with Gao Changgong, which was why Gao Changgong risked his life for Wu Meiniang. As long as it''s someone who knows the situation well, they would all be able to see the mistakes that were made." Of course, what I said was also the truth. Even though I hid a portion of it, not saying it isn''t tantamount to lying. If there really was a Seven-Colored Divine Lightning, it wouldn''t be able to hit me. I scanned the surroundings and the surrounding Liu Bei Army officers and soldiers also looked at Gao Changgong. "Like I said, how did this pretty boy suddenly become a partial general within a few days?" "There really was something wrong in her heart. Madam Zhuge really died unjustly!" "He was actually tricked to death by his own good sister!" "We must report this to our lord and let our lord decide!" who was at the side felt extremely awkward, and said: "So General Lin has such a plan, a plan to attack the heart, this is the best plan!" "This is not an attack on the heart, this is the truth. In fact, if we were to link Wu Meiniang''s grudge with Zhuge Yun and Liu Bei''s, that would be truly wonderful!" "No," I said. Gao Changgong was both angry and anxious, and said under the tent: "Insolent Lin Xiongtu, you''re bewitching the masses, you actually want to use such a vicious method to deal with us!" "I swear, do you dare?" I casually said. Gao Changgong clenched his teeth and immediately extended his hand: "I swear! If Madam Wu and I have even the slightest bit of relationship, then let me, today, suffer the pain of being struck by lightning by the heavens! " I thought to myself, "Are there any lightning bolts or something?" "Lightning Flash Thunder Talisman, 100 Psionic Coin, temporarily altering the weather, useless." "Buy, buy, buy!" As soon as his voice fell, it turned out to be a clear and bright sky. Suddenly, wind and thunder roared, and in an instant, the sky was covered in dense dark clouds as electric snakes criss-crossed each other in the clouds. Lv Bu was shocked: "This oath has come true?!" "Heavens, what is going on?!" Both sides were shocked. Just at this time, a bolt of lightning struck down at Gao Changgong''s feet. "Retreat!" The group of people immediately backed away. Once they left, the black cloud in the sky also disappeared. The people from the group were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say. After experiencing this matter, I had become even more resolute in my determination to leave the Xiangyang. After bidding farewell to Lv Bu, I no longer held back and returned to Jiangxia City in seven days and seven nights'' worth of time. When the soldiers at the city gate saw me, they cried out in alarm. "My lord has returned to the city!" "My lord has returned to the city!" Shouts of surprise resounded above Jiangxia City as a group of people welcomed them from left and right, sending me into the city. When they reached the tent, Yue Fei was already kneeling on the ground with the thorns on his body. I said, "Pengju, this is ¡­" "Big brother, it was my negligence that caused Kuanghai to die on the battlefield!" Yue Fei said. Xu Zhu and Dian Wei came over from the side, and Xu Zhu said: "Brother, we can''t blame Penga for this matter, it''s all because the enemy is too cunning, and the Unparalleled Sea Hero, after being surrounded by the enemy, took out his Wolf Fanged Mace and killed three hundred enemy soldiers alone, intimidating everyone in the river!" "The death of Big Sea, my heart cries out in sorrow, but right now is the autumn of chaotic times. Pengju, don''t blame yourself, but now you''ve helped me take down Xinye City, it can also be considered a great merit." "No," I said. Yue Fei shed tears, "Many thanks to the Lord for his mercy in not killing me!" "My lord, the three thousand ships have been prepared!" Qin Qiong walked over and said. "Three thousand warships?!" "What''s going on?!" I asked. Yue Fei bowed to me, then said: "Now that Liu Biao is dead, most of his subordinates have gone to Liu Bei''s side. Since Yuan Shu is in Jiangling, and has taken over by himself, and has already coveted our Jiangxia, maybe he will send troops to attack us, so I am prepared to board the warship, and fight at any time." "We''re not busy fighting right now. We have to train the navy, but having a ship is not enough. Only the navy can fight. We haven''t fought the war in the river yet." "No," I said. It was precisely because of that loss that Cao Mengde suffered in the battle against the Scarlet Wall. If not for him killing Cai Mao and the other man in the water battle, he would not have suffered such a miserable defeat. There is no lack of talented people under Yuan Shu''s command, and there are also quite a few who specialize in the water elementalists. At this moment, a cutie appeared at the entrance. When I took a closer look, I discovered that it was Silver Screen. When Silver Screen saw me, it cried out sorrowfully before running over and saying, "Hubby!" "I''m fine." "No," I said. "You ¡­ Why did you knock me out? Do you know how worried I was about you?!" Guan Yinping said with tears in her eyes. I held onto Silver Screen''s hand and said joyfully, "Fortunately, I was captured, and I have a way to escape the enemy. If you were to be captured, the consequences would be unimaginable. I stood up and asked, "How is Cao Mengde?" I heard that there was an eccentric in Yuan Shao''s army, this person has worldly schemes, if not for him, when Cao Mengde ambushed Black Nest, I''m afraid the battle would have been decided already, but that mister saw through this weakness and sent his army to ambush Black Nest, in the end, Cao Mengde suffered a great loss. Both sides are now exhausted, and they are fighting in a prolonged battle. At this time, Zhao Pu walked over. After all, I don''t really like the advisor who drugged me, but at the moment, I can''t show it. Zhao Pu then continued, "In Nanjing, the two great madams hope day and night, and worry endlessly for the general''s consolation. Should Master return for a trip, even if it''s to report to the two great madams that you''re safe?" "Now that there is no end to the war, how can he love his family? Do not bring this up again, we will immediately prepare an army in Jiangxia to deal with any unexpected situations! " "No," I said. Zhao Pu rolled his eyes. "But the two of you are already in the womb, so maybe seeing you guys made me feel at ease, and helped you guys with your work." I clenched my fists and killing intent surged out from my heart. However, when I saw Zhao Pu''s pair of cunning eyes, I still let go of my killing intent. At this time, the silver screen said, "Hubby, Master Zhao Pu is right about this. We should report to our family about our safety." I replied, "I will write a letter to you and have you take it back. I will have someone to send you back. It is very possible that filial piety has suffered some severe cold in the Xiangyang recently. You should rest up in peace for the next few days." I walked over to the desk. "Where are the ink and paper?" C219 After finishing the letter, I handed the bamboo block to Guo Fengxiao, who took it back to Nanjing. I looked at my stats and saw that my stats have reached a bottleneck. [Spirit Master level: 12] [Special Skill: Advanced Spear Art: Advanced Spear Art, Increases the Power of the Spear] [Special Skill: Hundred Feet Piercing: Active Skill, can only be used once in a battle. Deals 200% damage with one arrow. Inflicts 150 damage.] "Epic weapon: Sun Extinguishing Lance: Increases power by 20 points" I''ve gotten used to it, and now I have the Contemplation, the Wu County, the Nanjing, the Chatham, the Lushan River, the Jiangxia, and the Xinye. All of these have been taken into consideration in the east of the river. There aren''t many people that can contend against me, it seems like Cao Mengde is the only one left. Of course, this is on the premise that Cao Mengde can defeat Yuan Shao and take all of his territory. I looked through some files and found that due to the years of war in Jiangdong, there were many people who were displaced. If this continues, I''m afraid my reputation will decline. After thinking about it, I let Yue Fei be the general, bringing along Chang Yuchun, Qin Qiong, Yang Qi, Xu Zhu and Dian Wei. With Xu Shu as the strategist, we can deal with the Jiangling and other places to rest. During the past few months, they worked day and night to erect a barrier around the sandbar, and built more than a dozen arrow towers. Seven or eight stone-throwing cart s were brought from the shore and placed in various corners, stacking a large amount of rocks to consolidate the Jiangxia and deal with the invading land. I will personally supervise the final battle before recuperating, and wait for Yue Fei and the others to show their prowess. On the observation platform, I saw Yue Fei bringing over a hundred of his personal guards to the Water Master''s camp. The torches upstream were like stars, illuminating the surface of the river until it was as bright as day. Nearly a hundred warships of different sizes had arrived. There were various flags floating on the bow of the ship. They were sailing with the wind and their speed was very fast. The sound of the drum was deafening. A fierce battle was on the verge of breaking out. "My sons, we will use our full strength for a period of time now. Yuan Shu is heartless and sneak attacked our lord, we will destroy their ships and seize the Jiangling! Today, a chance to make a name for himself had finally arrived. The day of his meritorious service would be today! "Everyone, follow me to the front with your lives, to create an unparalleled achievement, worthy of your name!" Qin Qiong stood at the bow of the ship and encouraged everyone. She was dressed in embroidered battle robes, black leather shoes, a white jade crown on her head, and a pair of fiery red Vermillion Bird Tings. A pair of curved sabers hung at her waist, and she held a pair of Zhang 7 golden, single-edged halberd in her hands. In order to be able to travel between ships, Qin Qiong removed his heavy armor and only used it to protect her vital areas. Because most water battles required a hand-to-hand combat, even though wearing heavy armor could protect oneself, it could not allow one to freely move about. As the river wind blew, Qin Qiong''s brocade robes fluttered wildly. The Vermillion Bird''s plume above her head danced wildly in the wind, giving her the demeanor of a Wen Hou. The only difference was that a bronze bell was tied around Qin Qiong''s waist. With every step she took, a clear and melodious bell sound would ring in the wind. "Killing the traitors, great merit!" Under Qin Qiong''s encouragement, the Jiangdong Army''s morale was also high. Nearly a hundred ships'' fifteen thousand soldiers all raised the weapons in their hands and responded to Qin Qiong''s call for battle. Qin Qiong held her halberd. Turning her head to look at Xu Shu, she ordered loudly: "I shall lead the troops to engage in close combat. Advisor, you will be in charge of overseeing the ship!" "Are you the admiral, or are you in charge of the ship, so that I can lead the team to engage in close combat?" Xu Shu had an expression of righteousness. "You are just a weak scholar. Going to the battlefield is just suicide. If I go, then it would be even better to boost your morale. You can sit on the ship and properly watch over it!" Qin Qiong was a straightforward person, she would never beat around the bush. She said whatever she had in mind. She unceremoniously rejected Xu Shu''s request. "Hehe, that''s good. Then let me cheer you on!" Xu Shu laughed. In the blink of an eye, the two groups of ships entered each other''s range. Immediately, crossbows were released and arrows rained down like rain. Jiangdong Army attacked from the water, and Jiangling''s boat also came out from the water, covering the sky with it. They crashed into Jiangdong Army, and the sound of battle shook the sky. Amidst the deafening shouts of slaughter, miserable cries rose and fell one after another. Many unfortunate fellows who had been hit by the random arrows were unable to stand still. He fell head first into the river and was carried downstream by the turbulent water. "Don''t be afraid, let the entire army march forward and engage in close combat!" Qin Qiong stood at the bow of the ship, the halberd in her hands was as dense as a windmill, she ordered the fleet forward loudly while dialing the number of the sculptures. The huge ship was clearly much larger than the other ships in the area. It cut through the water and advanced forward bravely. The boat behind him was like a bunch of shrimps. Following closely from both sides, the soldiers on the boat pulled the bowstrings in their hands and fired continuously at the other party''s boat. "Charge!" Yue Fei personally took charge, waving the order in one hand, he ordered the warship to crash into the ground. "Huhh!" The boatman in the cabin shouted the order, shouting out the uniform horn and vigorously swinging the oars to make the ship charge faster and fiercer. "Boom!" With a loud sound, the ship that was 320 feet long crashed into a 60 foot long wall. It was like a lion fighting an antelope. With just this one collision, the little guy was able to flip over all of a sudden. He threw all thirty odd soldiers under Yuan Shu''s command into the water. In the blink of an eye, a layer of floating corpses floated on the surface of the river. "Smash that ship!" After easily knocking over the silo, Yue Fei continued to wave the command flag in his hand, and ordered it to collide with the thirty-three meter long silo that was charging towards him. "Heh heh heh heh." Accompanied by the unified horn of the boatmen, the huge ship once again rammed into the oncoming enemy ship like a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey. "Boom!" Another loud sound rang out. The ship was struck so hard that its head spun ninety degrees to the left, and at once it was exposed to the ship. Under the tremendous impact, many soldiers fell into the river after losing their balance. The huge ship only swayed slightly, and there were traces of friction on its bow. The soldiers on the boat were still standing still like mountains. At the same time, they shot out a rain of arrows towards Sun Jun, who was sitting on the platform, instantly killing tens of people. "Smash again!" "Smash again!" Witnessing the great power of the warship, Xu Shu was so happy that his mouth couldn''t wrap his mouth around what was going to happen. After being struck several times by the ship''s waist, the ship finally broke apart from the middle and sank rapidly. The soldiers on the ship were all screaming as they jumped into the water to escape. Under the river full of torches, Zhang Ding was leading a group of soldiers to kill a Korean Army. When he turned around, he saw that this huge ship was like a giant in the water, rampaging through his own fleet, sweeping through everything in its path. He could not help but frown as he looked around and said, "What a big warship! If we can''t break this one, it will be difficult to win!" "My sons, row your oars and meet them! Wait for me to board the ship and behead the enemy!" At Zhang Dingdang''s command, the boatman on the ship turned the rudder and headed towards the ship that was a full circle larger than him. After consecutively knocking over two of the Chasers, Yue Fei once again set his gaze on a Battle Battleship at his side. On the ship was an enemy general with a yellow beard and red beard. He held a large saber and was extremely powerful. He had managed to hack down many of the soldiers on the ship several times in a melee. "Charge!" Following Yue Fei''s furious roar, the huge ship once again crashed into the battleship. The so-called battleship was a type of ship specially designed to crash into a ship during water battles. Although the ship''s hull wasn''t as big as the ship''s ship, its toughness was greater. After suffering two consecutive collisions with the Korean Army''s ship, the Warrior Ship was still safe and sound, with only a small scratch on its side. Seeing that the battle had ended on one side, I didn''t have the intention to continue watching. At this moment, Zhao Pu and Guan Yinping were to my left and right. Zhao Pu said: "Master, aren''t you going to continue watching?" "There''s no need to look anymore, Yuan Shu''s energy is almost up." C220 At first, I thought that we would take advantage of the situation and capture the Jiangling, but when I thought that Yuan Shu was about to suffer a crushing defeat, suddenly, the Liu Bei Army came over to support us. Liu Bei Army had also built quite a few punching boat s, and were heading towards us, all the way while taking them. This caused us to lose a lot of our vitality, and we had no choice but to retreat according to Jiangxia. Facing such power, I withdrew immediately and had my men retreat in Jiangxia. Li Wa was a virtuous and intelligent woman, with both the inside and the outside. Everyone said that a stepmother was hard to be. Long before her, Yue Fei already had a wife and had two sons for him, the first son, Yue Yun, and the second son, Yue Lei. Li Wa viewed the sons of her two ex-wives equally, and treated them as if they were her own children, nurturing them with utmost care and nurturing them into Yue Fei''s right hand in the end. And Li Wa here has some history. When Yue Fei was in Chang An, he came to me, then Li Wa brought Yue Fei''s mother and children to search in the south. When Yue Fei was helping Lv Bu fight against Liu Biao''s army, the couple gathered and moved together with Yue Fei to the east of the river. Yue Fei raised his wine cup and said, "I want to toast my big brother. If big brother did not ask me to help General Wen Hou, how would I be able to reunite with my wife and children?" "No need, no need, we''re all family." I waved my hand. At this time, Zhao Pu stood out and raised his wine cup as he walked around the table, and said: "Everyone, I actually have an idea, I wonder what you think?" "Mr. Zhao, please speak." Yue Fei said. Zhao Pu cupped his hands towards me and said, "My lord, now that the bandit Cao Mengde is ordering the heavenly prince to turn the Son of Heaven into his own backyard, and we have already seized a fifth of the world, but we have no names nor rights. I am presumptuous, but I feel that my master might be able to bestow the title of king, what do you think about us, the King of Jiangdong?" "Shut up!" I shouted, "Such outrageous words, how dare you spout them nonsense. Have you forgotten how those bandits died?!" "I know what the lord is worried about." Zhao Pu walked over and said. This fellow likes to talk back to me, but seeing how unique it is was is also the reason why I wasn''t willing to kill him. Zhao Pu first drank the wine in his cup, then said: "Master, that Cao Mengde called himself Sikong, but this was not given to him by the little emperor in the capital, it was only him bestowing it upon himself, using the Son of Heaven to stay by his side. Recently, Yuan Shu also had a plan to establish himself as the emperor, but because he was scared of our Jiangdong Army, he did not dare do anything!" Zhao Pu took another step forward: "My lord, if my lord has always called himself a man, then wouldn''t the people of Jiangdong bow down to me like that?! Furthermore, this will greatly increase the prestige of the Lord! " Don''t bring up the matter of claiming the king anymore. Although I am a prefecture overseer, I have already occupied half of the entire Yangzhou Prefecture, and less than half of the Jingzhou. If I am a king, then there will definitely be many famous cultivators of the Scholars who will oppose me. "No," I said. Zhao Pu looked at me for a long time, then left. He was a smart person, and knew the meaning of my words, was that the time wasn''t right yet, so he was very happy. Although he failed, he had a smile on his face. Yue Fei coughed and said: "Big brother, what do you plan to do about the Jiangling?" "If he, Yuan Shu, does not send out his troops, we will not go, but Liu Bei, Liu Zhang, is not an ordinary person, I do not believe that their Association will last long, we will just watch from the side, and see what kind of trick they will come up with in the end. Right now, our first concern is our own territory, the lives of the citizens, and also the fields!" "No," I said. Everyone nodded. I raised my wine cup, "For my Lin to have such achievements, everyone here must have contributed greatly. Let me toast everyone with this goblet of wine!" "Report!" A wave of surprised exclamations caused the spirits of the people here to rise. When a messenger arrived, he said, "General, the Southwest Army sent an envoy saying they want to negotiate!" "Sure, please!" I said, standing up. It was actually Fa Zheng, Zhang Ju Zheng and Yan Xiang. Back then, when Yuan Shu, who wielded the Imperial Jade Seal, wanted to claim the throne, he asked his subordinates. Only when Yan Xiang quoted the story of Zhou Wen Wang, who had two-thirds of his world and still tried to persuade Yin He, was he not accepted, which led to Yuan Shu''s defeat and death. According to the current time points, Fa Zheng is still a subordinate of Liu Zhang. As for Zhang Juzheng, very few people know about him, so I only found out from the system that he was a hero that I summoned after asking for a bit. This was the epic hero, people of the Ming Dynasty. At that time, the Divine Ming Sect was young, and all major military and political affairs were decided by Ji Zheng. During the past ten years, a series of reforms were carried out, and some results were obtained. He searched the hidden fields of the landlords, introduced a flogging law, changed the tax system, and improved the financial situation of the Ming Dynasty; used the famous generals Qi Jiguang and Li Chengliang to strengthen the northern borders and clean up the town''s defenses; and used Pan Ziteng to preside over the Yellow River and the Yellow River, which was also quite effective. Not long after his death, he was attacked by the eunuch, Zhang Cheng, and the old-fashioned bureaucrat. As a reformer, Zhang Juzheng was not inferior to Wang Anshi. He did not make a full rectification of the finances, avoided the sore spot of the ruling forces, and succeeded in his reform. As a Prime Minister, Zhang Juzheng did his best for the country and its people. He definitely knew that the hero was one of Zhuge Yun''s subordinates from before. Now that he was one of Wu Meiniang''s subordinates, he knew that Wu Meiniang had his own methods too. "Look at the seats." I waved back. A few female servants came over and gave these three seats a look. I asked, "The three of you, why have you come this time?" This ¡­ "Yan Xiang looked at the two people beside him and said," Let me talk about this matter. Currently, my master Yuan Shu, Uncle Liu Huang and General Liu Zhang have teamed up and have become the Southwest Army. After saying that, dozens of large boxes were brought up. I took a closer look and realised that these boxes contained gold and silver treasures. At the same time, twenty beautiful ladies were brought over. Yan Xiang said, "These are gifts from our three lords, please accept them." As I looked at the ladies with their slim bodies and beautiful appearances, I said, "Sir, please speak your mind. We will not accept this result if we fail to accomplish it." "Let me do it." Zhang Ju Zheng looked at me and said, "I have long heard that the General Lin is a man with deep ambitions. You benevolent lover, this time, you really are a dragon and phoenix amongst men." "There''s no need to speak the language, just get down to business." "No," I said. Zhang Juzheng let out a hearty laugh and said, "Then I won''t say anything in secret. General Lin thinks that if you were to go against Cao Cao and Yuan Shao from the north, what percentage of chances would you have?" C221 "Victory rate?" "I, the wealthy and powerful people of Jiangdong Province, am just a mere duke of the north. So what if I have come!" I said, "Is that all you''re going to say?" Zhang Juzheng laughed dryly, took the wine that the maid handed to him and said, "Thank you, General, for the wine! Right now, the situation between the Southwest Army and the Jiangdong Army is extremely tense. If it is at this time that the enemies of the north attack us, it would be incredible. " "So you brought these treasures and beauties?" I narrowed my eyes. On the other side, Ma Teng and Lv Bu''s alliance had already started fighting with Zhang Lu. In the northwest side of the world, perhaps only Lv Bu, or even Ma Teng remained. But in the southwest, the three parties were in a hurry. Wu Zetian''s conspiracy, Liu Zhang''s patience, and Yuan Shu''s conspiracy, the three parties were in balance. It could be said that the first time the dukes split up, they were already on a scale. It was just that the xanthopanax under the myriad of people had her whereabouts unknown, and didn''t know what the xanthopanax was planning to do. After discussing with the Southwest Army, I returned to Nanjing to visit Guo Jia. After all, I was still quite worried about Guo Jia''s health, his wife''s surname was Dong. When she saw me, she immediately said with a trembling voice: "General, please wait for a moment, I will go prepare some tea." "Madam, you don''t need it. Let me see how filial you are. I will leave very soon." "No," I said. Madam Dong said, "Then I''ll go and prepare some food for the general. We''ll eat at home tonight." I didn''t refuse and went into the bedroom. Seeing that Guo Jia had a black handkerchief wrapped around his head and was looking through the documents, I said, "My filial piety, why are you not paying attention to your own body? You should rest well!" "My lord, I have found some information about that enemy. Someone said that there is a treasure among all the enemies, and that is probably the case." As he said that, Guo Jia handed me a white cloth with a compass drawn on it. The compass is something that only the future generations have. From this, it can be seen that the enemies here have some ability. However, after seeing the shape of the compass, my mind jolted and I was a little puzzled. Guo Jia coughed, I immediately patted him on the back lightly: "Obey, is Mr. Hua Tuo here yet?" "The doctor said I was old, with lung disease, but it''s all right." Guo Jia said with a pale face, "Just now, Master''s expression changed. Could it be that Master has thought of something?" "I''m thinking of someone from the past." "No," I said. This was twelve years ago, when I was ten years old. At that time, there was also a girl who was being naughty with me. The girl''s name was Cheng Su, she was a pretty and attractive girl, the neighbors said, this pretty girl might be my future wife. I also thought that she was my wife, so I played with her. The reason for this matter was that the neighbor of the Cheng Su family, Uncle Li, brought his son to the reservoir to bathe, but the two of them did not return. At that time, it was exactly the last few days of summer vacation. Cheng Su and I were practically inseparable, and this was also because Cheng Su''s grandmother and mine was very close, and I heard that she used to be a "Yin Nanny" in the village. The two of them had a good relationship. It was said that they went together when they were dragged up to scold and put on their hats. Although they weren''t sisters, they were closer than sisters. The old woman was also dealing with matters that normal people could not handle. Thus, when the old woman signed her name with the word ''Yin'', the people in the village also respected the two elders very much. And because of the relationship with the older generation, Cheng Su and I have a very good relationship as well. Because of the hot weather, there were a lot of people entering the water at the time. When Second Aunt saw that the others had returned, only her own man and son had not, she was worried sick, so she activated all the people she could find. At that time, Cheng Su and I were being mischievous, so she also went to watch the fun. Normally, those who drowned would end up with their back facing the sky, but when people came to the reservoir to fish, there seemed to be a undercurrent at the bottom of the reservoir, as if this undercurrent was responsible for taking the father and son away. A few of the old men who knew water in the village tied their waists with hemp rope. Once they were pulled, they dived down to search. However, when they landed, all of their faces were pale and their lips were trembling, as if they had seen something extraordinary. Cheng Su and I were hiding by the river. Since the Lord did not notice us, we sneaked a peek at them. Cheng Su pouted and said, "Big White, let''s go back. "What are you scared of? With me here, you shouldn''t be afraid if something dirty comes up." I patted the compass on my chest. Most children have a silver lock on their chest. Actually, I don''t know why my grandmother gave me a brass compass around my neck. It looks very old. Cheng Su had one of this compass. She said, "Then if anything comes out, you can run first. I''ll cover the back!" "I run faster, it''s better if you run first. If you get caught by that water ghost, who will I marry in the future?" I chuckled. Cheng Su snorted: "I saw you give the lollipop to Er Ni last time, you actually treat other girls well behind my back!" "That''s a formal exchange. Last time, she gave me some sugar cane water, so I gave her a lollipop to repay her!" "My parents have always said that eating people''s mouths are short and using their hands is short. The hardest thing to repay in the world is human debt. If I become too handsome in the future, what happens if Ernie steals from me together with you?" I said proudly. Cheng Su clenched her teeth: "I don''t care, you just have a lover!" I mysteriously extended my hand. "Look, what is this?" When Cheng Su saw the lollipop in my palm, she said joyously, "This is for me?" "Of course, after eating this lollipop, you are my Lin Family''s daughter-in-law! In the future, you have to give birth to a lot of little babies! " "I don''t want to have children! Listen to my mother, it''s dirty to have a baby! " "Why?" "My mom said that giving birth to a child is like shitting. Pulling the baby into the fecal drain and splashing it all over with stinky water." Cheng Su''s face flushed red. I said, puzzled, "That''s not right. My mom said that the children were all raised in the fields!" "If it was grown in the fields, then I won''t be afraid!" Cheng Su laughed slyly and suddenly smacked a few times on my face. Then, I suddenly thought about the scene of my parents tossing and turning in bed at night. They always liked to talk mouth to mouth, but when I looked at the shy Cheng Su at this moment, my heart moved. Cheng Su smiled sweetly, and immediately stuffed the lollipop into her mouth. She said vaguely: "My mom said that if a girl kisses a boy, they won''t get pregnant. If a boy kisses a girl, they have to get pregnant. "Damn, let''s watch the show!" I held onto Cheng Su''s small hand and said. However, Cheng Su was leaning on my body, and I could smell the fragrance off her body. In the distance, the adults started to clamor as well. They started to talk and gradually started to argue, as if there was something underwater. C222 I curiously said, "Son of a b * tch, you wait here. I''ll take a look at the water!" "No, my lord has already told me that I can''t casually swim in the reservoir!" Cheng Su said nervously. The upper body of the father and son corpses were completely submerged in the water, leaving only their swollen legs floating back and forth in the water like water grasses. In the blink of an eye, it had already wrapped itself around my waist, and my lungs also felt like they were about to explode. It was extremely uncomfortable, and no matter how I struggled, the grass still wouldn''t let me go. A sense of exhaustion I had never felt before welled up in me. I suddenly wanted to take a few sips of water to make myself feel better. However, when those plants that were like hair wrapped around my neck and touched the compass on my chest, the compass suddenly emitted a golden light. When those plants touched the compass, they immediately retreated. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace. I used the last of my strength to push myself up toward the surface, breathing the air in big gulps. I had never felt the air smell of it before. However, when I swam ashore, I saw that there were another two people beside Cheng Su. Two old ladies, I thought that things were not good and was about to dive into the water, because the one on the shore was my grandmother. My parents were rarely at home, and most of them worked on construction sites outside the country. My grandmother was the only one left in the house, and she was very fierce. My grandmother would whip me with the branches of a willow tree if I made a mistake. This willow branch was very cruel, it was very hot on the body, but it would not leave any wounds, even if it left it there, it would disappear the next morning. "You son of a bitch, don''t run!" My grandmother shouted and took out a bamboo pole from who knows where. She actually used the bamboo pole to support the back of my collar and lifted me as if I was a fish. I started crying loudly, "Grandma, I didn''t do it on purpose! "Please show mercy and hit my body. The pain will hurt your heart!" "Stinking brat, you''re just like your dad when he was young, you''re as leathery as a monkey!" She grabbed my ear. And at this time, Cheng Su also hugged me tightly as she cried, "I don''t care about this child''s father! I was in the wrong too, don''t beat me up for the big white, hit me! " "The child''s father?" Cheng Su''s grandmother looked at Cheng Su in astonishment. Cheng Su said: "Big White said that he wanted to take mine. If you beat him to death, I''ll be a widow in the future! My child has no father! " The more she talked, the more she cried, until the two old people burst into laughter. Very soon, my grandmother saw the aquatic plants on my feet and her expression changed. "Xiao Bai, what did you see?" "Nothing." "Is my skin itchy?" "I saw it, I saw it all!" I saw their heads on the ground, and then their feet floating and floating and the aquatic plants beside them, hooking onto my feet! " "No," I said. His grandma was stunned, but very soon, her eyes turned red. "Damn brat, do you know that you almost lost your life just now!?" "I don''t know." "Looking for a beating!" Just as my granny took off her cloth shoes and was about to hit my butt, Cheng Su''s granny suddenly called out to her. "Big Sis Cui Hua, your head is on the ground. "Speak? What the hell! Ever since we broke through the fourth time, both of us have washed our hands with gold. Now that we''re doing these things, do you really want to take all the industry''s papers and place them on yourself?! Have you forgotten how your eldest daughter died? " Grandma said angrily. Cheng Su''s grandmother stopped talking, and said that Cheng Su''s aunt was actually also strange. I heard from the old man next door that Cheng Su''s aunt died when she was twelve, and her entire body was covered with pustules before she died. I haven''t seen it before, so I can''t imagine how terrifying this scene really is. However, neither my grandmother nor Cheng Su was willing to bring up this matter, as it seemed to be a very serious matter. After capturing me, my granny immediately grabbed me and brought me back. I looked at Cheng Su and saw that she was being carried by her granny on her shoulder while I was being carried by my granny on her shoulder. Suddenly, I thought about the TV series I watched recently and shouted at her, "Ziwei, I''ll come find you!" "Er Kang, don''t go!" Cheng Su was crying so hard that her nose was hanging down. When he got home, his grandma quickly switched on the TV series, which was still showing Zhu Ge, and said, "Big White, take the bronze plate down." "Oh." I did it. At this moment, Grandmother wiped the bronze plate with a piece of linen cloth and sighed. "You saved my grandson''s life again." "Grandma, I''m so hungry." "No," I said. "Stinking brat." Nana stared at me as if she was about to lose her temper, but her tears kept rolling in her eyes. Suddenly, Nana laughed: "Sit here, I''ll make you a Malan Noodle Soup!" "Haha, thank you, Grandma!" Satisfied, I jumped onto the bed and watched the TV series on black and white. However, while Grandma was in the pancake shop, someone came in and started chatting with her. The TV was very quiet, so I could clearly hear what they were saying. They said there was nothing they could do, but Second Uncle Li and his son''s corpses seemed to be rooted to the ground and stuck in the water. No matter how hard they tried to pull the corpses out, they just couldn''t get out. Second Aunt was unwilling. She stayed by the reservoir, crying and crying. No one could bear to persuade her. After all, if a woman died with her husband and child, then life was too hopeless for her. When Grandma came back, she had a dejected expression. "Grandma, what''s wrong?" Grandmother smiled and said, "Grandmother''s life is like walking on thin ice. She can become a hero, but the truth is that she can only live on one side. I''m telling you, you don''t understand. Eat it." As I ate the Malantro, my grandma''s complexion finally improved a lot after telling me a few jokes. However, her eyebrows were still locked together. The next day, after Grandma left, she locked the door, but I was not worried, opening the windows on the first floor, and leaving the house with the chair by her side, since I wanted to look for Cheng Su. Sure enough, in Cheng Su''s home, she was also locked up by her grandmother. I laid quite a few bricks on the ground and finally saved her. Cheng Su''s face was still tear-stained. She said that her granny scolded her again this morning, but she was still very happy to see me. And we still came to the reservoir to watch the excitement, we also saw their grandmother in the crowd, today more people than yesterday. After listening to their conversation, I realized that my second aunt also died and was then "planted with aquatic plants". The water in our reservoir is very clear, plus the sky is very bright, I could see Second Aunt under the water, and that scene made me unable to forget. At that time, Second Aunt''s upper half of her body was not directly submerged in the water, but instead, had a face facing the riverbank, and because of the clear weather, the water''s surface could be seen from the shore. Second Aunt''s eyes were wide open as she stared at me from the bottom of the water. C223 A bare-chested man said, "Weird, Second Aunt Li''s hair looks like it''s rooted at the bottom of the water, so why can''t it be pulled out?" "Hu Zi, use a knife!" As the saying goes, good news never goes out, bad news spread like wildfire. The news quickly spread, including our village and the surrounding villages. Hearing this news, none of them dared to go to the reservoir to swim. After hearing this, the Village Chief''s son and daughter-in-law wailed loudly. At that time, it had rained heavily, so the Village Chief didn''t care about reporting the release of the flood. He immediately opened the gate of the West Dam. Opening the floodgates at night was only possible until the morning of the next day. My grandmother and Cheng Su''s grandmother also went to help out, it was the Village Chief who personally invited them to go. As for the two of us, we would meet up and catch crabs by the reservoir. The crabs in the fall were big and fat, and the water quality of the reservoir was good, so the crabs and crab paste here were all very yellow. After steaming, we would put some soy sauce and garlic on them and add some sesame oil. In these past few days, we have been digging crabs with our other friends every day, but it was actually because we had quarreled over whether or not we should dip ourselves in vinegar when eating crabs. At that time, I was extremely stubborn, and I was also two years younger than Cheng Su. One day was already dark. Cheng Su and I wanted to catch a few more crabs to return, but it was a little late. Who knew that we were too focused, and when we regained our senses, it was already dark. The autumn weather is so dark that it surprises us. Cheng Su said timidly: "Let''s go back, otherwise we will be scolded again!" "Well, it''s Sunday tomorrow anyway, so you can come out tomorrow." "No," I said. Cheng Su suddenly stopped in her tracks and said: "My shoes are gone!" "Mine, I''ll give it to you. We''ll come back tomorrow morning to look for it." "No," I said. Cheng Su said with difficulty: "Your shoes are too small, I can''t wear them." Because of the difference between males and females, Cheng Su has grown even faster these past few years, and is now half a head taller than me. I saw that even if she was barefoot, she still wouldn''t be able to do anything. We were running, walking along the side of the reservoir, but for some reason, after running for half an hour, we still could not find the way. Cheng Su was scared, and said: "Otherwise, it would be better if we don''t look, it''s too dark around, I''m afraid!" "I''ll carry you when we walk on the gravel path." "No," I said. Cheng Su smiled sweetly. But after a long walk, we didn''t see the road home. Cheng Su had less guts than me, so she started crying as she walked. "What do we do, get lost," she said to my grandmother. "Don''t be afraid, my grandmother said that my life is tough and the ghosts are scared of me. When the ghosts come, I''ll take care of them!" I looked at Cheng Su and said, "I''ll buy you a lollipop to eat tomorrow. Grandma gave me fifty cents today, I haven''t spent it yet!" Cheng Su laughed through her tears, "You said it! "You are not allowed to lie!" "When did I lie to you?" "No," I said. "I knew that the child''s father was the best!" As he said that, Cheng Su smacked me on the face and pulled my hand as he walked forward. From walking to running, we discovered that we had entered a forest that we had never seen before. Around us, there were some faint and strange sounds that sounded like the cries of a cat or a baby. The creepy sounds made me forget about my hunger. I grabbed onto Cheng Su''s hand. I could feel that Cheng Su''s hands were covered in cold sweat. Unknowingly, only the sound of my footsteps could be heard, the sky was slowly darkening. Although I was afraid, it was still two people together, so I wasn''t very afraid. But when we reached the bottom, we found ourselves on the bank of a reservoir where Uncle Li''s family had once been drowned. I feel that we are completely lost on our way home, Cheng Su was so scared that he did not know what to do, he just sat down on the ground, and the autumn rain started again. It obviously didn''t rain when we came out, but now the pitter-patter of the rain has completely drenched us, but there seemed to be a weak cry coming from the reservoir in the distance! "What is that sound?" Cheng Su grabbed my hand and said. I also listened carefully, but I don''t know where I got the courage from then, but I hugged Cheng Su and said: "It''s the meowing of a cat. There''s fish in the reservoir, and cats like to eat fish. "But my cat wasn''t lost, it was run over by a tractor. The more you talk the more scared I am," Cheng Su said in a sobbing tone. "That might be the parents of your family''s big cat." I tried to comfort her. "But Hua Hua''s parents were also crushed by the tractor," Cheng Su said weakly. "Grandfather, it''s definitely your grandpa with the flowers on him, I promise!" I shouted. It was only then that Cheng Su managed to stabilize herself, but I was also very scared. When we hugged each other, we didn''t dare to approach the pool of water anymore. I had originally wanted to turn around and escape, but I couldn''t. Just then the faint call in the pool stopped, but there was a deathly silence that made us stare at the surface of the pool without moving, and I heard a sound, something rising, and the water began to ripple. At that moment, all I could think about was blanking out and forgetting to cry. All I could see was a series of strange events unfold in front of me. During his sleep, he first saw a pair of red shoes covered with water moss. Gradually, two legs wearing shoes floated up from the water, then thighs, waist, arms, and shoulders. Finally, a pair of widened, bloodshot eyes! This was actually the granddaughter of the village chief, Yang Xiaohua! At that time, Yang Xiaohua''s small body was already twisted in a weird way. Her entire face was soaked in the water, but her eyes were still staring at us. This wasn''t all, there were three more corpses, one of them was actually Uncle Li''s family that was already drowned. Uncle Li and his son''s head were buried under the river, and as they approached us, a ditch appeared on the mud on the head. "Don''t they hurt by burying their faces in the ground?" Cheng Su said softly. "According to my grandma, Second Uncle Li''s family has always had thick skin, so they aren''t afraid." I said, "Li Yingjie still owes me half a rubber, and he never pays me back!" Although Uncle Li and his son were buried in the ground, his wife and Yang Xiaohua were leaning towards us on their backs, with their eyes wide open and water grasses wrapped around their bodies. Their hair, like a crab with eight claws, moved on top of the sand, and those two pairs of eyes that were like dead fish eyes made me feel fear from the bottom of my heart. C224 At that time, Cheng Su was so scared that she was crying, but she bit her lips and did not dare to cry. Right at this critical moment, I felt a large amount of aquatic plants appear around me. They came out from the reservoir and wrapped around my legs, dragging me towards the reservoir. I only felt my vision darken and I immediately fainted. It was as if the old man had aged twenty or thirty years in an instant. Grandma Cheng Su rubbed her eyes that were already dry. Suddenly, out of nowhere, she gathered up her courage and said, "I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go before me!" My grandmother exclaimed, "Junior-in-waiting, what are you trying to do?!" Concubine, you''re not going to use that, are you? " Grandma''s face was deathly pale, and ignored me, immediately walking over to Grandma Cheng Su and shouting, "You know the consequence of using that, you will!" "I''m already an old man. If I could exchange for my darling granddaughter''s life, then why would I not have a granddaughter who I can''t leave? If you let me live by myself, do you think I''d feel better!?" With that, Grandma Cheng Su carried Cheng Su and headed towards the forest. Grandma was crying, and I knew I was in trouble. In the next half a year, I didn''t see Cheng Su again, and half a year later, when I heard that Cheng Su''s grandmother had died, Cheng Su''s parents came to the countryside and took Cheng Su to live with them in the city. No matter how I asked my grandmother, she didn''t say a word about Cheng Su''s words. After I grew up, I gradually understood a few things. Cheng Su might not be dead, but even if she wasn''t, she should have already hated me to the core. Knowing that my nickname was Da Bai and adding on the compass, I already knew the gist of it. I was afraid that the enemy would be Cheng Su, even if it wasn''t Cheng Su, there was a high chance that it was related to him. Thinking of this, I immediately asked, "Honorable Li, can you tell me where you obtained this information from?" "Before Master came back, I went to look for Old Man Qiao Xuan. Isn''t Qiao Xuan and the rest in the Ghost Street, where they are well-informed, and the Lunar Review is everywhere in the world. This handkerchief was given to you by Old Master Qiao Xuan, but I couldn''t find an opportunity to give it to you." Guo Jia said. As I held the handkerchief, I felt complicated in my heart. "Qiao Xuan gave it to you?" "My lord, why don''t you go look for the Chiang Kai-shek?" Guo Jia said. I shook my head. "I am me!" "Master still has some grudges in his heart, but I feel that Qiao Xuan is unfathomable. Although he is old, he has a lot of prestige in the Lunar Review, and there are many capable people under him. I have also investigated Qiao Xuan in private." Guo Jia said, "Of course, I also know that you do not love the Great Joe Jr at all, and being with them, is also forcing you to do nothing. Qiao Xuan represents the Scholars class on the east side of the river, and he betrothed the Great Joe Jr to you because he is trying to find a way out for the Scholars." "If you know, why did you persuade me to go?" I smiled bitterly. "My lord, you might not know this, but ever since the First Lady disappeared, there seems to have been a layer of haze covering the entire east of the river." "Oh?" "After the First Lady went missing, Master has yet to send people to search for him. This Qiao Xuan had already sent people to search for the whereabouts of the First Lady, and after that, Zhao Pu became a Scholar, they had a good relationship with the Chiang Kai-shek. As a result, Master Zhao Pu became the representative of the Scholars, and all of these steps were extremely strange." "Too strange?" Yes, Master, think about it, once the First Lady is missing, Qiao Xuan has repeatedly recommended two of his daughters to be Master''s concubines, why is that, this is to give the Jiangdong Scholars some status, after the person is missing, if he wants to see someone, he needs to see their corpse. However, the First Lady did not leave any clues behind, only a pair of shoes, and it appeared in Yangzi River, where there are a lot of flood dragons. Guo Jia''s explanation made my eyes light up. "You''re saying, Mi Er might be related to Chiang Kai-shek and the rest?!" "Yes, this is not my guess, but in the large courtyard of Chiang Kai-shek, there is a forbidden garden that even ordinary people cannot enter. Could it be that the Chiang Kai-shek set up a trap to cause the First Lady to go missing and then help his daughter rise to the throne, and then through the identity of the lord, step by step, let the Qiao Family ascend to the throne?!" Guo Jia said. He rolled his eyes and continued: "Lord Zhao Pu and Chiang Kai-shek are on good terms. Why did Lord Zhao Pu advise the Lord to reproduce, and not urge Second Madam? The Second Madam is a dignified wannabe, and if the Master were to have a child, she would definitely be a dragon and phoenix among men. However, Zhao Pu was unwilling to let go of the Great Joe Jr. "Are you saying that the Chiang Kai-shek is currently preparing a terrifying plan?" I looked at Guo Jia. Guo Jia started coughing, then said slowly: "That''s right, that''s the case, Chiang Kai-shek, we can''t touch him, right now Jiang Dong still has the counties under the lord''s command, and even though they are under the lord''s jurisdiction, but in actual fact, they are the local Scholars, and the Scholars has been around for generations. They naturally want to give themselves some good conditions, so that they can successfully reproduce." "If Mi Er''s disappearance is related to him, I will definitely exterminate his entire clan!" I said angrily. Guo Jia immediately raised his hand: "My lord, please don''t! Now that he was the leader of the Scholars, he could not be easily touched. If he did so, then all the Scholars in the river would reject him as their master, and the sky would change! Although the Southwest Army had officially signed a truce with their Master, Liu Bei had repeatedly violated the agreement. If they were to take advantage of the chaos in the east of the river to force their way in, the assets that their Master had accumulated over the years would be greatly reduced! " "According to filial piety, what should I do next?" I''m the worst at fighting for an official, and I don''t have the talent. Guo Jia said: "Disintegrate first, but I think you can follow this lead and find other things related to the enemy of tens of thousands of people. Although this enemy of yours is the leader of the Yellowhorse, but as a woman, for him to be able to command the entire world''s xanthopanax, and even live in seclusion, he must have some abilities. It''s not the time to fall out with the Scholars yet." "That''s good as well. The words I''ve spoken to you as a form of filial piety have lit up my eyes." "No," I said. After bidding farewell and paying respects, I returned to the military tent. At this moment, Yin Ping walked in with a spear in her hand. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "Have you gone to see filial piety?" "En, his body is still not fully recovered yet. I''ll let him rest properly." "Have you eaten yet?" "Master, you have been back for so long. It''s time to go back and visit the Qiao Family sisters. If you ignore them again, it''ll be hard to explain to the Chiang Kai-shek." Silver Screen gritted her teeth and said, "I know what my husband is thinking, but sometimes it''s better to place the world above everything else." "Wife." I looked at Guan Yinping. Tears welled up in her eyes as she hugged me. She sobbed, "It has been a year since I left. If I knew that Master has never forgotten about her, she would be pleased and happy." C225 "Master, it''s been half a year since we left. You''ve lost a lot of weight." Da Qiao came over and helped me take off my outer robes and patted off the dust on it. I pulled at the hair on my neck. I thought that in the winter, I would put on a fluffy scarf around my neck. This era''s scarf was naturally inferior to modern ones in terms of quality. I looked at Da Qiao and smiled: "I already told you, don''t mess with yourself. She approached me and placed my hand on her slightly bulging belly. "Hubby, I know hubby is someone who does great things, but I''m not that ugly either. Hubby, you should pay more attention to me ¡­" My heart ached and I immediately pulled Da Qiao into my embrace. I said, "Don''t think too much about it, when I have settled this chaotic world, I will accompany you all to enjoy the ten li of peach blossoms outside the city." Da Qiao, who was being embraced by me, suddenly started sobbing. I didn''t understand. "Why are you crying?" "Hubby, this is your first time hugging Wan Er. Wan Er is happy." Da Qiao said gently. I sighed and said no more. The decorations of the Qiao Residence were very particular. There was an iron gate with double doors, beside the iron gate hung a lot of vines, it was summer time, so the gardens here were lush with greenery, it seemed like they had a life of their own. Furthermore, crawling near the iron gate made the decorations around look especially charming. He could vaguely see that the pointed hat was in the middle of the villa. The red tile looked very proper, and the surroundings were filled with the fragrance of books. After entering the courtyard, first of all, there were a few trees on both sides. I didn''t know what kind of trees they were, as I had never seen them before, but I didn''t know if they were real or real. The trees here were probably not ordinary species, and with the addition of the surrounding underbrush and flowers, it gave the house a special kind of warmth. This house isn''t too big, about two storeys in size, but it''s very spacious inside and looks quite impressive from the outside. Before we even entered the door, I saw six middle-aged women standing at both sides of the building. In the courtyard, there were many houses scattered about, but they were arranged in an orderly manner. Many servants were cleaning the courtyard. In the distance, there were even many sculpted freckles on the walls. These fades were exquisite, and they were beautiful, giving off a feeling of elegance. It was very peaceful, but not at all cordial. There was an old man standing beside him, but he looked to be very healthy and healthy. He gave off a heroic aura as he raised his hand and raised his foot, and his hair was very neatly combed, and his beard was very neat as well. A black shirt, loose pants and a straight waist, it was obvious that he was very healthy. This seems to be one of old man Qiao''s followers. He is also a general that has retired and is currently residing in Qiao family. When he saw that I was being polite, he nodded towards me with a sinister smile. Behind old man Qiao was a white-faced old lady. In comparison, the old lady was much older, but her clothes were neat and tidy. One could tell that the old lady''s mind was a little muddled because her steps were broken and her hands were trembling. I once heard Qiao Wan say that she has a grandmother who''s over sixty years old, so she''s most likely the person in front of her. In this era, fifty to sixty years old can already be considered a long life. Sure enough, when Qiao Xuan heard I was coming, he prepared a rich feast. "Good son-in-law, you''re finally here, hahaha!" Qiao Xuan said as he walked over with a smile. I cupped my hands. "Greetings, father-in-law!" "You must be here to pick up Qian''er, but Qian''er is resting in the inner hall. Dr. Hua came by and said that Qian''er is just having a baby, and that she is fine. Just rest well." Qiao Xuan said. "Let me take a look at Qian''Er first." "No," I said. Qiao Xuan was beaming with joy, his eyebrows and beard almost squishing together, "Good, good, good, good, good husband, go ahead. This pair of daughters of mine, in my previous life, have also cultivated great blessings, to have such a considerate husband!" I smiled and walked towards the inner hall. Qiao Wan followed behind me. As the two of us walked on the stone floor, one in front and one behind, it gave off a different feeling. Suddenly, Qiao Wan twisted her ankle and was about to fall to the ground. I immediately grabbed her arm and smiled charmingly, "Thank you, my husband." "Be careful." "No," I said. Qiao Wan thought for a while, then bit her lips and said: "How''s Second Sister doing recently?" "It''s fine, what''s wrong?" I looked at Qiao Wan. Qiao Wan was a little flustered: "No, I''m just asking, actually Second Sister is the person who helped Hubby the most, I heard that Second Sister saved Hubby and water and fire many times, it''s a pity that I have a big belly today, if not Wan Er would really want to talk with Second Sister and listen to her along the way." I looked ahead. "There will be a chance." At this moment, we had already arrived at the forbidden courtyard. I said, "I''ve long since heard of this place. Just who are the people locked in here?" "This is also our family''s forbidden area. Only our father knows that our sister''s orchid garden is still in front." Qiao Wan said. I looked at the trees at the entrance of the forbidden garden. I had already made up my mind and didn''t say anything. At the Orchid Garden, I saw that there were many orchids growing by the roadside. With a glance, I saw that they were all green and very beautiful, and in the distance, there were two maids guarding a little girl. That little girl was lying on the tea table, as if she was making something. I quietly walked over and heard her words. "This is hubby. This is sister''s big nose, big eyes, and a small mouth!" As she spoke, the little girl picked up a piece of flowery paper. There were three people drawn on it, and they looked very good, very vivid. In the middle, there was a man in armor, and beside him were two beautiful women. The two maidservants were startled when they saw me, but I raised my hand to let them leave first. Qiao Wan giggled, but did not say anything. "Your husband''s mouth isn''t that small. It has already turned into a chicken butt!" "No," I said. "How can that be? My husband''s mouth is so small. You don''t understand!" Big sister likes him, and so does Qian''er! " Qiao Qian said mischievously. "How much do you like it?" "Qian-er wants to sleep with Hubby''s arms every day, but Hubby is so busy that he seems to have forgotten Qian`er. Qian-er has been waiting and waiting every day, but hubby won''t come back. Sis said that another person lives in Hubby''s heart." Qiao Qian said in a lonely manner. Qiao Wan immediately spoke out: "Qian''er, don''t speak nonsense." "Elder sister!" Qiao Qian happily turned around, but when she saw me, her cute face immediately flushed red. "Hubby?" C226 Seeing Joe Jr, I touched her head. Joe Jr pouted and said, "Husband, you finally returned with great difficulty. Bring me out to take a look. I''m almost suffocating here." "Then where are you going to go?" I asked. "Master is someone who does great things, how can he do such a thing?" Da Qiao immediately said. I said, "A long time ago, there was an emperor who said that this man had lived in the palace for a long time, that he had not attained the affairs of the world, that when he ascended to the throne he was forty-three years old, but already had a head full of white hair. I offered him the black hair, but he refused to take it, saying, ''My hair is already white, so the people of the world will know that I am an old man.''" "Later on, the imperial concubine whom the emperor doted on the most fell ill. She was thin and sallow, did not care about food or food, and many precious medicines were used by the imperial physicians, but none of them worked. The Emperor, seeing who his beloved concubine was, also frowned all day. In the end, they had no choice but to request for help. "As long as you torture yourself with sugar and red fruits, eat five to ten of them before every meal, you will be cured within half a month," said a Jianghu doctor, who had unveiled the rankings and examined Imperial Concubine Huang''s pulse. I took a hawthorn fruit and said, "This hawthorn is called ''Red Fruit''." "And then, then?" The two girls were aroused by what I said. At the beginning, everyone was skeptical, but luckily, the way you eat is still suitable for your imperial concubine, so after the imperial concubine used this method to eat, she recovered just as expected. The emperor was naturally overjoyed and began to frown. I looked at the candied fruits in my hand and said, "I sold them back home and I also liked to eat them. It''s a pity that I haven''t eaten them since I''ve been out for more than three years." "Hubby''s home wasn''t given to you by the Yellowhorse." Qiao Qian looked at me with her big, watery eyes. I said smilingly, "That''s right! That''s why we haven''t eaten for three to four years. We can eat now. You can eat and have a look!" When I saw that there were still a lot of servants around, I distributed the candied fruits to them. Everyone could not let go of the food, I looked at the candied fruits, and thought that it would be great if Zhen Mi could eat it, I thought that it would be so. When I thought about it, I immediately instructed a servant: "Find such a method, make me several hundred candies. "Yes sir!" the man said. "Husband, are you homesick?" Da Qiao said as she looked at me with her watery eyes. I smiled, "Yes, I miss my home, my old parents, the big yellow dog that I once had, I miss it!" Halfway through my speech, Da Qiao suddenly buried himself into my embrace. "If Hubby is homesick, tell me what to do with the snacks in my hometown. I''ll make it for you." "Alright." "I still want to eat more! Delicious!" Qiao Qian cheered. "No, you''re pregnant right now, so you can''t eat too much. You can eat more when you recover." Hawthorn, I said, with the effect of strengthening the spleen and stomach, enhancing appetite and so on, can properly eat, as long as you do not eat too much, eat too much, will cause abortion. Qiao Qian made an ''oh'' sound, showing her unwillingness. I thought for a moment before bringing some oranges and other fruits over. Similarly, I tied them together with a bamboo stick before applying the syrup. "You can eat these kinds of things that have no effect on your body." "But I want to eat something sour." Qiao Qian felt very wronged. "Little sister, I''ll listen to you. Your husband has been very tired these days. Why don''t we go in and rest?" Qiao Wan said to me. I nodded. "You guys head back first, I''ll take a look around." When I arrived near the forbidden garden, I found that there were people from the Qiao Family guarding it. This made me suspicious, what was so important about it that could be hidden so mysteriously? However, I was unable to enter now, so I simply began to wander around nearby. Very quickly, I arrived beside the Qiao Estate, which is also known as Lou Gui''s residence. Lou Gui''s residence was a little more simple, it was only a few thatched huts. This was also extremely similar to Lou Gui''s actual style, he was an extremely plain and simple person. After I went in, there were only two little gatekeepers. The little boy wanted to lure me in, so I immediately told the little boy not to disturb Lou Gui and stealthily went in. Lou Gui was looking at the chess board, one of them had two horns on his head, and was completely focused on playing chess. After looking at it for a while, I couldn''t wait anymore, so I placed the silk cloth that I was holding onto onto onto the Go board. When Lou Gui saw the board, his eyes widened in shock. Lou Gui suddenly turned his head and saw me. His face suddenly went deathly pale. I slightly frowned, thinking that something was wrong, but Lou Gui said, "My lord, you already know about it?" "Mm, I understand. I owe an explanation now." I don''t know much, but Lou Gui seems to know that I plan to lie to him and take a look. Lou Gui immediately knelt on the ground and said: "This humble subject knows that I am guilty, but this is something that I have to do!" "Tell me the details." "That expert''s scheme was because he said that after master takes down Jiang Dong, Jiang Dong''s Scholars would be facing a calamity and would have to face death. That is why Zhao Pu warned them to keep it, and why Chiang Kai-shek secretly planned Chen Cang''s matter." Lou Gui said. As if I understood something incredible, I immediately sat on a stool at the side, while the two kids were also forced to retreat by Lou Gui''s orders. "Tell me in detail, I guarantee your family''s safety." "Currently, the people of Jiangdong are panicking. Until Master married the two daughters of Qiao Family, I originally wanted to tell Master where First Lady is. However, I feel helpless because Chiang Kai-shek is threatening me with my life." Lou Gui did not dare to look at me. I took a sip of tea and asked, "Where is First Lady?" "He''s in the forbidden garden." "Why are you in the forbidden garden?" "Chiang Kai-shek wanted his daughter to leave behind the eldest son for the lord, and now the lord has occupied eight counties of the river, although he is a prefecture overseer in name, in reality, he is already a king. As for the eldest son, he is the crown prince, so the Chiang Kai-shek wants to use his two daughters to obtain riches and protect the Jiangdong Scholars!" Hearing news about Zhen Mi, I was extremely happy in my heart, but when I thought about how Qiao Xuan had actually placed Zhen Mi under house arrest, the anger in my heart overflowed into the heavens. Lou Gui continued to speak: "And this pattern is the pattern, it is the symbol of the world''s Scholars, the symbol of the great talented Cheng Su, she is a person who will not appear in the world, she is proficient in all types of biographies, all sorts of legends, her talents are shocking. Lou Gui thought for a while, then said: "The hemp leaves are glowing with a different light, a different cocoon is burning. Separated by the coquettish coquettish. Chenopodium lanceolata looks up drunkenly, stroke the soft hunger. Ask when will the leaf be yellow. " "When will the moon be bright? Ye Zichen asked the blue sky. I wonder what year it will be. I want to ride the wind and go home, but I am afraid of the beauty of the palace and the cold of the high places. Dancing to clarify the shadow, how did it seem to be in the human world. Zhu Ge Pavilion, Ling Qi, sleepless. What should I hate? It was difficult to complete the story of the people who had their sorrows together and the moon that was full and round. "Let us hope that we will live on for a long time, with a distance of a thousand miles between us." "It''s all the masterpiece of that talented girl," Lou Gui said. I was shocked speechless. Cheng Su was indeed the enemy of thousands of people, she was my friend, but I didn''t expect her to still be alive. Being alive was naturally a good thing, but to rely on plagiarizing the poems of a few famous sects and families to become famous amongst the literary people of Lunar Review, wasn''t that a little too despicable? I asked, "Was it her idea?" C227 "Miss Cheng Su has issued an order to the heavens, she has caused all the Scholars in the world to fight for their rights, and as the head of the Scholars in the east of the river, Chiang Kai-shek and this humble subject have also responded to this call." Lou Gui was flustered. I was silent for a moment. "You want to rebel against me?!" Lou Gui said with an ugly expression on his face, "That''s all." Secondly, they continued to become more powerful in the late Han Dynasty, Cao Wei and Xi Jin ¡ª there were a few setbacks, but they were not fatal. The economic foundation decided the superstructure, but the political matriarchs of the West Jin Dynasty were extremely immature and hostile to the imperial power. The whole class was in an overinflated state, completely overestimating the benefits brought about by the system of land occupation, and they couldn''t even call it overestimating. It was only after the fall of the Western Jin Dynasty that the Northern Scholars, who had experienced the baptism of blood and fire, finally matured. The great northern clans and imperial power formed a final equilibrium in the late Western Wei Dynasty. The northern army now possessed the condition of dominating the whole world. Afterwards, after the unification of Sui Dynasty, the strong royal power invented the imperial system, which further weakened the great clan''s power. The balance between the great clan and the royal power meant prosperity, while the imbalance meant collapse. After the middle stages of Tang Dynasty, the Yangtze River East was developed, and the new agricultural production technology and the population brought about by Golden Age finally pushed the Manor Lord towards the end of the economy. After the economic foundation ceased to exist, the surviving nobles slowly walked to a ferry called White Horse Guild, and were immediately washed by Li Zhen, who represented the Han Clan. After the Song Dynasty, the population expanded further, and the land mass became less and less. China officially entered the third economic stage, namely, the economic stage of the Han landlords. During this period, the land area per capita became less and the land development of the Chinese people had already spread to the terraced fields of the Yungui Plateau. Before these stages, the Scholars could be said to be a huge force in the world. It contained a huge amount of talent and land, and to shake the Scholars, the history of China had been used for more than a thousand years. If all the Scholars in the world joined together and resisted in succession, the whole world would be turned upside down. My mind was in a mess, I immediately said to Lou Gui. "You must not tell anyone about me coming here today, not even one person, or else you will be despised by the Scholars, understand?" "This humble subject obeys!" Lou Gui said in a trembling voice. Late at night, I sneaked out to see if there was anyone on my left or right. I arrived at the entrance of the forbidden garden but there were two Golden Blade Guards guarding the entrance of the forbidden garden on both sides. There are two gongs by the entrance of the Golden Blade Guard. The moment that gong knocks, the people inside will probably discover my tracks. Looking at it this way, I didn''t dare to be careless. On the wall, I could see that it was filled with inverted wooden stakes. It was a steel wall that outsiders couldn''t enter at all. After a while, I came to a secluded corner. Under the cover of the night, I used a knife to flatten a few wooden thorns. After that, I easily entered it. However, just as I lifted my foot, I saw some threads in the distance. If I looked carefully, I could see that these threads were tied to bells, and once I touch them, I''m afraid that the bells will make a sound. These bells were like a laser trap from the future. Every meter, there was a copper bell hung from the ceiling. The copper bell was very ancient and had carvings on it. From time to time, it would make very soft sounds as the wind blew. The silk threads crisscrossed each other. If I wanted to enter, it wouldn''t be a simple matter. Through the trees, I could see the whole appearance of this forbidden garden. In this forbidden garden, there was a house that was very eye-catching. At this moment, there were lights on and a fragrant smell wafted out from the house. I felt it was strange, but I carefully avoided the thread and walked towards the house. The door was ajar, as if waiting for my arrival. I was very nervous, as I could not be sure if the person inside was someone I wanted to find, or if it was Zhen Mi. Another wave of zither music spread over. That zither music was infatuated and resentful, causing one''s heart to ache. My footsteps quickened, and one of my hands placed on the door. If the person inside wasn''t Zhen Mi, then would my dream be shattered? After some thought, I ventured in. I saw the back of a figure with his back facing me. That figure was very beautiful and wore a unique bun. That bun seemed to be the Spirit Serpent bun, which was Mi Er''s favorite bun. My mind was in a daze, as I suddenly took a step forward, following that, I quickened my pace: "Mi Er!" I immediately embraced her from behind. However, at this moment, she let out a soft laugh. "How dare you!" I abruptly let go and took a few steps back. It was indeed an unfamiliar face. She was wearing a light green robe with a string of pearls hanging around her neck. Her face was pale and tender like butter. Her eyes were flowing and her eyebrows were long. She was also quite attractive. She had delicate facial features, bright eyes and white teeth, and her skin was white and greasy. In reality, she was an outstanding beauty. I asked, "Who are you exactly?" "How dare you! This is a restricted area! Those who enter will die!" After saying that, the woman took out a mandarin duck knife from her bosom. Before I could react, the woman started attacking me. I quickly picked up a broom beside me and used my foot to kick off the whiskers on the broom. I immediately held it horizontally in front of my chest to block it. Who are you? Do you know who I am?! " "I don''t care who you are. The master has ordered you to die. If you dare to enter, I will spare your life!" The woman said. The woman''s movements were swift and fierce. Her mandarin duck sabers were like a windmill, they were like the dance of dragons and phoenixes, and were extremely fascinating to behold. After a few moves, the woman''s attacks became even sharper and she seemed to randomly slash at my face. I tried to hold her back, but the woman only got worse. She thought I was afraid of her, so she came at me from an extremely tricky angle. Her attacks were getting more and more brutal, and in a few moves, she even wanted to break my roots! I was so angry that my teeth were itching. I immediately kicked at her lower abdomen. When her blade struck towards the corner of my eye, I flipped violently in the air. A rain-like fist struck her face. Good girl, after being randomly beaten by me, her handsome appearance immediately became entangled with the appearance of a pig head, incomparably ugly. However, that woman was determined to fight me to the death. Even though she was beaten back by me, she actually kicked her body to the side. The tip of her small embroidered shoes had a sword edge that bit into my shoulder! I thought to myself, this woman is covered in hidden weapons. As I rubbed her arm, I discovered that there was a bloody hole on her shoulder! The woman sneered and shouted, "I already told you, anyone who enters will die. Right now, you have no other choice. The only thing left for you is death!" "Go!" I grabbed onto her little foot, no longer caring for her, if I were to be merciful and didn''t do anything to a beauty, I would definitely die, and this kick landed directly on her Dantian area, and then directly landed on her face! As she lifted her head, her three teeth flew into the air and her nose turned into two pillars of blood that flew backwards ¡­ C228 I didn''t know who this woman was, but she was too violent. It took me a lot of effort to subdue her before I found out that she had already fainted. But very quickly, I felt a numbing sensation on my arm. I lifted my sleeves to look and the wound was pitch black. I cursed under my breath. There was poison on the edge of the shoe. After resting for a while, I shakily stood up. After searching around, I picked up a broom stick and walked step by step towards the interior of the house. I lay down on the bed and looked at the ceiling, not knowing what to do next. However, at this moment, I suddenly saw a very strange looking oil lamp at the head of the bed. How could there be an oil lamp nailed to the wall at the head of the bed? I felt that there was something fishy going on. I wanted to say something, but I couldn''t immediately pinpoint what was wrong. I got up and went over to play with the lamp. Unexpectedly, there was a mechanical sound coming from the lamp before the entire lamp began to rotate backwards. At the same time, a secret door appeared behind the dressing table in the bedroom. I was surprised and delighted to see this secret door. I was surprised because I didn''t expect this place to have traps. I was happy because since this place has hidden doors, could it be that there is something I want inside? Thinking of this, I casually grabbed the oil lamp and walked down. As a forbidden ground, most people could not enter the Qiao Family''s forbidden grounds. Other than the Chiang Kai-shek, the other servants and maids could only go around it. This place was incredibly mysterious. No one knew what kind of tricks or secrets this place held. Glittering lights were continuously released from my hands, shining on the surrounding walls. This allowed the walls to display their original patterns. The walls were constructed from blocks of green brick, and I had an impression of these bricks. They were Green Pine Stones. I had read about them in a lot of tomb robbing novels. Most of them were used as the foundation stones to construct tunnels. The tunnel is often seen in tomb tombs, if a cave structure of tombs both tunnel and tunnel, it is very easy to distinguish. The tunnel was used to connect the tomb chamber to the tomb chamber. The tunnel was a convenient way for the tomb builder to take up the earth, as well as a passage for the tomb master''s soul to leave the tomb chamber. Therefore, there had to be a way for the tomb chamber to leave the tomb chamber, as long as there was a way for the tomb chamber to leave the tomb chamber, then the tomb chamber would normally not use bricks, and the roof, walls, and bottom of the tunnel would most likely be built in the same way as the tomb chamber was built. The appearance of this Green Pine Stone made me feel as if I had entered a tomb, but the surroundings were not a tomb, and there was no smell of corruption from the trees. I walked for a while and noticed that there was a layer of dust on the steps below me. It had been a long time since anyone had come in. Since it had been a long time since someone had come in, could it be that it had been abandoned? Besides, it had been a long time since someone had come in. Did that mean that there were no living people inside? My heart was agitated and my mouth was parched. I bravely walked forward but what followed next made me feel as though my back was made of stone. This was a large amount of fire oil barrel, the oil inside could explode at any time. The fire oil used in ancient wars was mainly animal oil and vegetable oil. In the later stages, they were basically oil, which was then known as the fire oil. Fire-burning oil was a kind of combustion substance which used fire as a weapon in ancient Chinese war. The most important period of it was during the 5th Dynasty and the Liao period of Song and Jin dynasties. It was also during this period that oil was called fire-burning oil. Before this period, the fire attack in the Chinese war was mostly based on firewood and ointment, which was considered the most basic method of arson. The Fierce Flame Oil''s power is much greater, and it has the characteristics of pouring water and heating up the fire. It is already considered to have sufficient power, and with so much oil, if it were to be ignited together, there would definitely be an explosion. Thus, I fearfully placed the oil lamp in the corner to prevent it from leaving the stock. With so much oil, he estimated that it should be at least 10 tons. If he was to use it all on the war, it would be a powerful existence, and what was Qiao Xuan planning to do with so much oil? I continued to walk down and found the other party''s armor in the corner. These armor were made of thick pig iron, belonging to the Thick Armored Infantry. There were also a large number of arrows. After all, the most important thing about an arrow was that the arrow needed to be forged. Only then would the arrow be able to pierce through some of the enemy''s shallow armor. However, the arrow in front of him was a bit too excessive. It was actually a box full of arrows. By rough estimation, each box had around five to six thousand arrows. These twenty to thirty boxes should at least have at least two hundred thousand arrows! Such a large number gave me a bad feeling. At the same time, I saw a large number of weapons. For example, the metal sword, the spearhead, etc. The most eye-catching of them all, I saw a long halberd! If these items were used to arm an army, it would be akin to adding wings to a tiger. There were also numerous shields in the surroundings. These shields were all large shield s, about 1.7 meters long and 1 centimeter thick, and 60 centimeters wide. On the surface, there was a totem with a qilin head and a pair of hollows. The number of shields reached two thousand. In addition, there were many other items, such as the buckles of chariots, the stirrups, the saddles, and other military items. It was enough for a hundred thousand soldiers to equip their weapons. In the end, I even found thirteen boxes of gold! All of the gold was neatly stacked together. Was this Qiao Xuan planning to rebel? I staggered and accidentally fell onto the ground. My four feet were in the air as I looked at the deep passageway. My heart was filled with despair. My mind was blank and I couldn''t recover it for a long time. However, after a long time, I started to wake up a little. It was as if I had just drunk a whole bottle of wine and was extremely hazy. I trudged to the last chamber, where I saw an ice coffin, and my heart sank at the sight of it. ice coffin Lou Gui said that there might be information about Zhen Mi! Could it be that Mi Er was already here?! Thinking of this, my eyes moistened, and my heart began to beat faster ¡­ Could it be that Mi Er was real? Tata My steps were slow, but heavy. Arriving in front of the ice coffin, I suddenly saw a familiar set of clothes. That clothes was Zhen Mi''s, it was Zhen Mi''s! The instant I saw my clothes, I felt that my body no longer belonged to me. My heart felt like it was being pressed down by ten thousand mountains, making me unable to breathe. I violently coughed. Suddenly, my throat felt sweet and I spat out a mouthful of blood. I opened the ice coffin and took out the clothes inside. ''Could it be that Zhen Mi is really already here? '' Yes, my original self was just a diaosi. As a diaosi, I would definitely not have anything to do with Zhen Mi, the beauty of the world. The one in front of me right now is the Three Kingdoms Battlefield, not the real era of the three nations. I don''t know if the Zhen Mi here is real or not. But ever since I came to the end of my road, she had saved me like an angel. If it wasn''t for Zhen Mi, I wouldn''t be alive right now ¡­ But is Zhen Mi really dead now? C229 I opened the ice coffin, nearly overturned it, and opened it again. From inside to outside, I carefully inspected the place. Other than a few sets of clothes, I still didn''t find any corpses. Without a corpse, I naturally couldn''t be certain of death. This at least made my heart feel a little better. However, after I finished what I needed to do, I still returned to the Qiao Family''s Main Courtyard. "Qiao Xuan is one of the cards in the lord''s hands. Even though he already has his own selfish intent, he will not rebel, so I ask you to believe me, my lord, because under the heavens, other than my lord, there are many other dukes. Their treatment of this subject is not as merciful as my lord''s, so if my lord is not to change hands, then to the level of the Scholars, there will be no good news, and there will even be destruction." "The Scholars in the east of the river are all natives. If this place is occupied by other people, the external Scholars will group up and attack them, and when that happens, the natives will be in danger. From a certain perspective, these Scholars would prefer for Master to unite the country, so Master should not go against them, and should instead use a different method to win over the people here!" After Guo Jia finished speaking, he coughed violently, and a large pool of blood appeared on his palm. Looking at Guo Jia''s current state, my heart was filled with grief, but sometimes, fate cannot be disobeyed, which is the principle. Guo Jia said: "Master, you can actually put down First Lady now, do you know why Qiao Xuan did not inform Master about the news regarding First Lady?" "Why?" "Because the First Lady is a threat to Qiao Xuan and the others. He, Qiao Xuan, is a native Scholars of Jiangdong, and an outstanding Scholars at that. Guo Jia said as he shifted his body. I immediately went over to Guo Jia''s side and said, "Lie still and don''t get up." "Thank you for your concern, my lord. However, the situation is not yet stable. Be my servant for one day and be my servant for the rest of your life." Guo Jia stood up and said. Guo Jia and I went to the backyard and Guo Jia''s wife warmed a jug of wine. It seemed to be some kind of medicinal wine that Hua Tuo had concocted. Guo Jia said: "Now it can be seen, that Qiao Xuan and the others have a bit of information about the First Lady, but it is not completely grasped, so this lord can be at ease. There are also benefits if they are allowed to search for the First Lady, they will definitely not harm the First Lady." "It''s been hard on you, I appreciate it." I patted him on the shoulder and said, "He''s in bed now, and he hasn''t started working yet." "Haha, with master''s words, I am satisfied." Guo Jia cupped his hands towards me and said, "My lord, now we still have to do this, that is [Doing nothing], controlling the general situation a little, and allowing the other Scholars s to operate on their own." I smiled, "In the past, I always thought that if I was the overlord of a region, then I would become the king. Everything was so easy and so simple, but now, I know that the most difficult thing is to rule a region and manage the development of this region well. I was completely wrong!" "Currently, Master is still young, so everything is not too late. As long as we maintain the balance between the various Scholars in the East River, and increase the overall strength of the East River, will Master be able to do the same to Worry?" Guo Jia poured wine for me and said. I took a sip and frowned slightly. "Bitter is good. This is the taste of the medicinal wine, but once you drink it, there will be a sweet taste on the moss on your tongue. This is exactly what''s meant by ''bitter but sweet''." Guo Jia glanced at me, "My lord, I dare to ask you a question." "Oh?" "If the First Lady were to die, what would happen to you?" Guo Jia said. His question was very sharp, and I had expected it to come sooner or later, but I didn''t want to face it. At this moment, my mind was in a mess, and I didn''t know how to answer it. Guo Jia put down the wine jug and sighed softly: "Master, let me tell you this. If not for First Lady killing herself on the wall, Master would not be so mature right now. First Lady''s wish was for you to become a man capable of supporting the heavens and the earth. "Of course I know this logic. As the saying goes, the onlookers will be aware when they see it. I''ve already fallen for it." I shook my head and sighed. "Master, don''t you think that this Da Qiao is actually Madam Qiao Wan? She looks a little similar to Madam Zhen?" Guo Jia asked as he got closer. My heart sunk as I frowned and replied, "They''re completely two different people. What do they look like?" "Master is a person who talks about righteousness and righteousness, a person who talks about grudges and favors, but you must not let this grudge dominate the entire Scholars! Currently, the potential danger of the Scholars is the enemy of tens of thousands of people, this woman is very cunning and smart, and she cannot be involved in the internal affairs of Jiangdong again, other things, Master should let nature take its course, Qiao Wan is already an adult, so naturally Master understands a lot of things between men and women, these few days I sent people to find out some information about the Qiao Family sisters, even though Elder Qiao has her own ulterior motives, the Great Joe Jr is very loyal to Master." "I won''t harm the Second Sister sisters, but let me transfer my love for Zhen Mi to them. That is absolutely impossible, let alone this matter. I said, standing up. Guo Jia cupped his hands and said: "My lord, this humble subject has one last plan, if anything happens to this humble subject in the future, I hope that you can invite Zhuge Kongming to come out. Although Zhuge Kongming is young, he is still a prodigy, and if he were to return and learn, he will definitely become a great advisor in the future." "Don''t spout nonsense like that, I won''t let you die. Now that I have lost the brothers Big Sea and Gold Biting, I will definitely not lose you again. Even if I have to go to Penglai Immortal Island to get medicine, I will do my best to heal your body." "No," I said. Guo Jia''s eyes flickered. Suddenly, he stood up, looked straight at me, knelt on the ground and said: "This humble subject, send Master off!" I smiled at Guo Jia, and my heart was completely at ease. After nodding towards Guo Jia, I quietly left the courtyard. However, there was a feeling of loss in my heart. This feeling was very strong and very real. C230 Silverscreen lies quietly beside me, exhausted from the rain and wind. It was because there were too many grievances in my heart. Thus, I turned the resentment into limitless energy and poured it all onto Yin Ping''s body. I put on a cloak and tucked the blanket around Silver Screen, not daring to disturb her rest. Now that I have hesitated for a moment, I decided to leave with Lou Gui. Since Lou Gui''s schemes were seen through by me, he became a lot more obedient. "So it''s like this ¡­" Lou Gui whispered a few words next to my ear, which immediately made me feel enlightened. At the same time, Guo Jia also knew about this matter. Guo Jia dragged his sickly body over to me, looked at me, and paused for a long while before saying: "Master, the choice in this matter lies with you." "At least let me see her," I said. Guo Jia looked at the sky, took in a deep breath, and sighed after a long while: "Master, could it be that to you, the relationship between a man and a woman is even more important than the major events of the world?" "I want to do great things in this world. I also want feelings between a man and a woman." I said firmly. Guo Jia did not speak anymore. I know my words and actions have disappointed Guo Jia, but he still silently followed behind me. We came to a nameless small town in Wu County. In this small town, a hundred people lived a rich life without any worries for food or clothing. The women on the street were carrying huge pots as they walked. They walked very quickly and steadily. The pots on top of their heads were filled with all kinds of fruits and vegetables. The men gathered together in groups, boasting about their heroic deeds in the humble inn. For example, going into the sea to fish, catching sharks, or being soldiers of the Jiangdong Army when they were young, they could hear all kinds of things here. I think that if I were a writer of novels, I would be able to collect a whole set of stories in a tavern like this and compile them into a book. This place was built close to the sea, and just north of the town was a tall building that was a community. If one were to live on this building, they would be able to see an endless sea, which was extremely beautiful. Guo Jia and Lou Gui followed behind me, and Lou Gui said: "Yesterday, after bidding my lord farewell, I went to the Ghost Street to look for clues, I never thought that the Chiang Kai-shek would actually hide our man here." "She''s still alive?" "No," I said. "He''s alive, he''s living very well, and even little gongzi was born." Lou Gui said. I was too excited to respond. After walking for a while, I suddenly saw a familiar person near the sea. The moment I saw this person, I felt my entire body start to tremble. All of the 18,000 pores on my body expanded and expanded. Because the lover I dream of is right in front of me! I asked Lou Gui to go over and talk to me, I''m only hiding at the side right now. I don''t know how I should face her, it''s been a whole year and a half, a year and a half ah ¡­ When Lou Gui saw Zhen Mi, he clenched his teeth and said, "First Lady?!" "Master Lou Gui?!" Zhen Mi raised her head and said. Lou Gui''s face was filled with joy, "First Lady, so it turns out that you are fine. You are here ¡­" "Does my husband know about this?" Zhen Mi said. Lou Gui hurriedly said: "Master has been thinking about you for these past few days, causing all of the people in the river east to look for First Lady. But I never thought that I could find the First Lady here ¡­ ¡­ Since you have nothing to do, why don''t you go look for me?" "It''s not that I don''t want to look for him, it''s that I can''t find Master Dian who is currently busy with matters of the world. If I appear, my husband will definitely become dispirited because of me." She bitterly smiled, "I hope my husband will be a great king who can support the heavens and earth, and not someone who misses the love of his children." Hearing this, my heart became extremely heavy, and Guo Jia also said, "My lord, what First Lady said is extremely true. If First Lady returns with my lord, I''m afraid ¡­" "Let''s keep watching." "No," I said. Lou Gui looked at the children around him. "Are these your children?" "That''s it. The other children are from the village." She pointed to a small boy who was about two years old and was now able to walk. Looking at her smile, I knew that she wasn''t living a bad life, but my heart was hurting more and more. That kind of pain was extremely uncomfortable, it was a throbbing pain, and there was also a dull pain, making me feel very uncomfortable. Lou Gui said: "First Lady, you don''t plan to go back?" "I live quite well here. After you go back, tell your husband that I am dead and that my corpse has been buried." Zhen Mi shed tears. Lou Gui sighed, looking extremely helpless. Maybe I am not a strong man, because I love Zhen Mi too much, but now ¡­ ¡­ Guo Jia clenched his fists and said: "My lord, what are you waiting for, hurry up and go." I was very surprised, because all this while, Guo Jia had always been advising me to take the overall situation seriously. Seeing my dumbstruck expression, Guo Jia coughed for a bit. He then laughed, "My lord, I suddenly recalled that in our days in the upper clarinet, maybe we have already gone against our original intentions. All along, we have kept our sights set too far away, even if we have to dominate the world, so what? "The lord is also human. If he is human, he has emotions and desires. If the lord treats the person beside him indifferently, the lord is too cruel!" He looked at me and said, "Lord, go. If anything happens in the future, I will do my best to help you." Seemingly receiving support, I felt a pair of strong arms pushing me forward fiercely, and I appeared on the flat ground. Zhen Mi looked at me, and was almost stunned. I walked over quickly and shouted at Zhen Mi: "Mi Er!" "Hubby!? "How could you?" "Mi Er!" I immediately hugged Zhen Mi, but Zhen Mi didn''t let me hug him for long, she pushed me away instead and exclaimed: "Hubby, why are you here?!" "I''ve been looking for you! Mi Er, I missed you so much!" "Master, I can already be considered a dead person. You now bear a heavy responsibility, so you shouldn''t have come to find me." Zhen Mi was obviously determined to not follow me. I took a deep breath. "Could it be that Mi Er has gotten a new partner here?" "How could that be? I''m a concubine that has always been one! How could I do something that would let my husband down!" "Then come with me!" "I''m not leaving!" "Stop being naughty, go home, I still want to eat the food you made!" "No," I said. Zhen Mi lowered her head: "Even though I am a little girl, I also know the current situation of Jiangdong. If I return, chaos would break out in Jiangdong''s political department." "If you don''t leave, this will happen sooner or later." I said, "Your father has been missing you for quite a while, and everyone has been thinking about you. Could it be that you''ve made up your mind to not go back?!" "No, this isn''t the case. My greatest wish is for this husband to be able to spread his grand plans and rule the world!" "If you don''t leave, then neither will I." I took off my armor and picked up a hoe that was leaning against the door. Zhen Mi exclaimed: "Where are you going?" "Go and farm." "No," I said. "Stop messing around, alright?" "Then come with me, or else I''ll be stuck here too!" Since I finally saw Zhen Mi today, how can I let him go so easily?! C231 Seeing that I was not willing to give up, Zhen Mi''s face was red from anger: "You, how can you be so shameless! I am only doing this for the safety of Jiang Dong!" I walked towards Zhen Mi, and Zhen Mi retreated step by step: "You, what are you doing? Hubby, what are you doing?" At this time, Lou Gui and Guo Jia also turned their heads to the side and started to whistle as if nothing had happened. At this moment, her hands had gone through more than a year of hard work. She was already in her early twenties, and as a mother, it was not easy for her in this fishing village. Originally, she had planned to live in seclusion in this place for her entire life. However, my arrival here had destroyed the balance within it. When I go later, I will naturally have to interrogate the people involved. At this moment, I had my men search the weapons in the Qiao manor, and the entire Jiangdong was alarmed by this. The people of Qiao Family knew that the matter had been exposed, and immediately wanted to leave, but in the end, I caught them in advance. In the Main Hall, behind me are Guan Yinping and Zhen Mi, as well as the rest of the civil and military officials. Coincidentally, there hadn''t been any battles in the past few days, so Yue Fei and the rest of the soldiers all came to the great hall to listen. Qiao Xuan kneeled on the ground, while I placed the Great Joe Jr properly on both sides of the table. I replied, "Chiang Kai-shek, do you know your crime?" "I was only forced to be like this, other than concealing Mi Er''s life and death, have I ever let you down?" Qiao Xuan said. "As the head of the Jiangdong Scholars, you have been indulging in adultery and even plotting against me. If I hadn''t personally found Mi Er, would you all have planned to hide this matter forever?!" I shouted loudly as Qiao Xuan lay prone on the ground, not daring to move an inch. Suddenly, Qiao Wan''s face filled with tears. She came over and begged: "Hubby, please spare my father, my father also didn''t understand why I was harmed by the scoundrels in such a short period of time. She actually hid my sister''s tracks, and on account that my father has picked a large number of famous Scholars s for Jiang Dong, please spare my father." "You''re pregnant, don''t kneel on the ground, get up." I couldn''t bear to speak. Although the Qiao Family was the one who started the plot, but it''s true that the Great Joe Jr is my concubine, and the two girls are both pregnant with my flesh and blood. This case itself is a very difficult case to resolve. Because of this, none of the surrounding officials dared to take over, so I was the only one to interrogate them myself. Zhao Pu kneeled on the ground, bowed his head and said: "Master, it is this humble subject who has given up on your hopes, Master please punish me! But no matter what, the two ladies have master''s flesh and blood, please think twice!" There are still many Scholars s around who have come to observe the case, so every decision I make here will have an impact on the Jiangdong Scholars. Other than Zhao Pu and Qiao Xuan, there were over a hundred famous people in Scholars who were implicated this time around. However, because there were too many of them, I only looked for a few who were the most representative of them. I asked, "Pengju, tell me, what crime is it to have hidden weapons?" "Cut according to the rules!" Yue Fei said. These four simple words caused Qiao Xuan to completely collapse, and he knelt on the ground, not daring to say a single word. I asked, "Chiang Kai-shek, why are you hiding so many weapons and armaments?" "This ¡­ this ¡­" "Don''t think that just because you''re a lady you can take advantage of her, I''ll tell you! The laws of the country, the rules of the family, if I act in vain to protect my loved ones, then wouldn''t this Jiangdong be thrown into chaos?! "Speak!" "In the Central Plains, there is a president called Cheng Su. This girl is peerless in the world, she said that the current world belongs to the Scholars, not to the dukes. I hid those weapons and held no evil intentions, I just wanted to be prepared for what might happen, just in case ¡­" "Just in case? Calling from the truth! " "No," I said. Qiao Xuan pressed his head against the ground, "Miss Cheng said that if the dukes are guilty, they will lead the citizens down the wrong path. As the Scholars, we should correct them. "Not listening?" "It will be replaced!" Qiao Xuan said while trembling. Xu Zhu shouted: "How dare you! He actually had a rebellious heart! Back then General Lin saved your whole family from fire and water, was this how you repay your savior?! " Right now, all of the Scholars s of the Central Plains are responding. As a part of the Jiangdong Scholars, I can only do this! "" What? "Who else?!" I whispered, "Who else is involved?!" "There''s more," Qiao Xuan did not dare to continue. At this time, Guo Jia came to my side and said softly: "My lord, this matter cannot be investigated any further! There are thousands upon thousands of Scholars s in the east of the river, it is sufficient as long as you give them a show of strength, otherwise, if they were to be implicated, I''m afraid that eighty to ninety percent of the people of the east of the river will participate. If they were to be involved in the crime of sitting down together, the entire east of the river will be thrown into chaos, and when the time comes, the Jiang Shan that the lord has worked hard to fight will become a chaotic stage, and Cao Mengde and the rest will be happy, because he will collapse himself!" I naturally knew what Guo Jia meant, and without any hesitation, I immediately slammed the table and stood up: Someone, keep Qiao Xuan here, kill him! "My lord, my lord, you are wrongly accused! This humble subject was forced, all of it!" Qiao Xuan cried out in sorrow. At this moment, Qiao Wan immediately ran over and hugged my leg as she cried, "General, please forgive my father. My father''s punishment is not death, even though he hid those weapons, he did not have the heart to rebel." At this time, Qiao Wan had a big stomach and looked like her movements were extremely inconvenient, so I couldn''t bear it anymore. But at this time, Qiao Qian also came over, "Hubby, please don''t kill my father, you can kill Qian''er and beg hubby!" Zhen Mi clenched her teeth, and immediately said: "Husband, on account of the fact that Chiang Kai-shek had contributed a lot to my Jiang Dong, the punishment is not death!" "Master, I am also willing to vouch for Qiao Family. Chiang Kai-shek definitely does not have the heart to rebel!" Guan Yinping also came out. The surrounding officers all kneeled down to plead for mercy. Yue Fei said: "As the head of the Jiangdong Scholars, Chiang Kai-shek has chosen a lot of useful talents for me. Although I have hidden my treasures, perhaps Chiang Kai-shek has done this just to give me a shield?" "Please have mercy, Master. Chiang Kai-shek was just muddle-headed for a moment, but he is already old. Moreover, the two ladies have been trembling with fear as they served their master for almost a year, even if there were no contributions, there would still be hardships," Xu Shu also came up. Guo Jia looked at me, his hands cupped together, "Please think twice, my lord!" "Lord, please think twice!" The surrounding people began to plead for mercy. I feigned a headache: "Qiao Xuan, if it wasn''t for the soldiers pleading for mercy for you, I would definitely do things according to the law! Right now, Jiangdong is an eventful season, I''ll spare your life! But a death sentence can be forgiven, a living crime cannot be forgiven, your official position will be stripped, and you will be demoted to a civilian, do you have any objections? Qiao Xuan was moved to tears. "This humble one thanks the Lord for his mercy!" "Thank you, General!" Da Qiao cried. At this time, Zhen Mi left the stage and helped Qiao Wan up. Zhen Mi said, "Little sister, you still need to take care of your health first." I saw that Zhao Pu was still kneeling at the side. I thought to myself, Zhao Pu is just like Yang Xiu, he is simply useless, he is truly talented, but he has too many thoughts, such a mission is also useful, but he can''t change his personality. Thinking about it, I also wanted to reduce Zhao Pu to a commoner before anything else, but right at this moment, Zhao Pu kneeled on the ground and said: "Master, before you punish me, I have something to tell you!" C232 "Speak!" I looked at Zhao Pu. Zhao Pu''s beard trembled, and he raised his head. Zhao Pu was the most important advisor to Zhao Kuangyin in his life and the most important Wen Chen in his entire life. Firstly, Zhao Pu was the main mastermind behind Chen Qiao''s transformation. In other words, he was the important contributor for Zhao Kuangyin to ascend to the throne. I did not expect that Zhao Pu was the one who leaked the news. From this, it can be seen that this Zhao Pu had sufficient eyes, and already knew that I was secretly looking for the Qiao Family, so when they turned the tables on me and betrayed the Qiao Family, all of their crimes and crimes would become the sins of the Qiao Family. This was a perfect Golden Cicada escape plan. Secondly, I know a bit about the spies, but I didn''t expect Zhao Pu to be so clear about it. He did this to demonstrate to me, and the meaning was clear, it is: If I kill him, or demean him, then from now on, I will have less information, and he is threatening me. I don''t really understand the final plan, but I am also very curious, what kind of trump card did Zhao Pu give me? I asked, "Tell me, what land are you talking about?" "It''s the Xuzhou and the lower class." Zhao Pu said. I frowned. "This place is Tao Qian''s, and Tao Qian is the one who made the agreement with us first. If you go and take his city, then you will be charged with an unrighteous and unrighteous crime." "It''s not just that, right now, the battle between Yuan Shao and Cao Mengde has already reached the critical stage. Whether Cao Mengde wins or Yuan Shu wins, their final goal will be the south, and if they go south, Master, where do you think their first target will be?" Zhao Pu said. I rubbed my chin and fell into deep thought. Cao Mengde would definitely not head towards the northwest, as Lv Bu and Ma Teng were experts in the art of horses, and were especially strong in the military. Those Steel Cavalry could be said to be unstoppable, but they would definitely choose Tao Qian, because Tao Qian was weak and hidden, although the Xuzhou was made up to be extremely wealthy and strong, the soldiers were empty. Just like the Song Dynasty back then, although there was a lot of money, it did not have the ability to fight. To other invaders, it was like a rabbit guarding a gold mountain, extremely tempting. I asked, "Do you have any good plans?" "As for the garrison, if there is a strong enemy that is attacking us, Tao Qian will be unable to defend, and we won''t need to use a single soldier to take his place. He knows that he will not be able to protect this area for long, and will only need to wait for to destroy Kong Rong of the North Sea, then the one who will be next will definitely be him." Zhao Pu said. Guo Jia moved closer to my ear and said: "Right now, out of the three great advisors beside Master, Zhao Pu can definitely be considered to be first class. Although he is a little selfish, and has a deep shrewdness, but he is just like a wild horse, for Master to kill it is of no use, it would be better to control this wild horse, and at that time, it will be beneficial to Master''s career." Guo Jia''s words were reasonable, I nodded my head: "That''s fine, but Tao Qian needs to accept our army to be stationed there, I have to send you as a lobbyist, and within three months, you can get Tao Qian to agree to the request of the garrison, and there will be a reward for that!" "We don''t seek for merit, we only seek for failure!" Zhao Pu said respectfully. "Alright, go ahead." "No," I said. At this time, Lou Gui walked out and said: "Master, there is something I need to tell you." "Now that you''ve accomplished a great deed, I''ll let you know what you have in mind." I laughed. "Qiao Xuan is a wild wolf, he actually dares to hide weapons. This old official thinks that it would be too easy for him to be demoted to a bastard, why not send him to the border to join the army?" Lou Gui clenched his teeth and said. If I know correctly, according to the history, this Lou Gui was on good terms with Cao Cao Cao when he was young, he followed Cao Cao Cao to pacify Jizhou, conquest for the south, and defeat Ma Chao, all because of meritorious deeds, even Cao Cao Cao sighed at his schemes, after that Cao Cao went out with his sons to play, Lou Gui followed along, because his words were inappropriate, Cao Cao Cao thought he intentionally slandered and was killed. It could be said that this Lou Gui was also a narrow-minded person, but because his identity was here, he gave people a feeling that he was pretty bright. Now, the more miserably he had dealt with Qiao Xuan, the safer he would be. This person''s scheming has made me flabbergasted. Indeed, when faced with a life or death situation, he will always show his selfish side. Hearing that, Qiao Xuan was enraged, he immediately pointed at Lou Gui and said: "Lou Lou Zigui, you are ungrateful. If it wasn''t for me protecting you back then, how can you have today''s status, you would have angered me to death, and actually added insult to injury!" Saying that, Qiao Xuan''s body swayed, and a mouthful of blood came out. Er Qiao immediately protected Qiao Xuan''s left and right side, causing him to tremble from his excitement. Lou Gui''s expression did not change, "In order to make your rights meet your expectations, you actually gave your two daughters to your father-in-law, and did not care what tricks you used to get your own daughter to conceive! The heavens have eyes, and people are doing it. The heavens are seeing it. "Lou Gui, don''t think that I don''t know about you. For the sake of the young lady of the Chen family, you made an exception and made that retard Master Chen an official, just to take Chen Yu Niang as your concubine. The difference between you and Chen Yu Niang is 30 years, 30 years ah!" Qiao Xuan scolded. "So what? Love each other with all your heart, why fear age!" Lou Gui was filled with righteousness. I waved my hands and said, "I have seen how my son has toiled for Jiangdong and as such, you are still one of the two old men in Jiangdong Lunar Review and Qiao Xuan is still demoted to being a commoner. Qiao Xuan is already old and old, if he were to join the army in the western border, I''m afraid that his body will not be able to take it. "Thank, General Xie!" Qiao Xuan''s face was covered in tears as he cried. At this time, Zhen Mi indicated to me that she wanted to know how I was going to deal with Er Qiao. I looked at Erqiao. They were both my children in their stomachs, and if I expelled them, then I would seem ungrateful and unjust. Now, I wanted to think of a way to take care of them without expelling them. After looking at it for a long time, I said, "Let''s stop here." "Thank you for not killing me." Qiao Wan looked at me deeply, then immediately bowed and bowed. At this moment, I felt extremely upset. Even though the marriage wasn''t my wish, I have seen all of the things that the two ladies have done in the past few months. Even if I had feelings for the two of them, like half of Guan Yinping and Zhen Mi, the two of them had suffered because of me. I thought for a moment, then said to the surroundings, "I already understand the Qiao Xuan case, please leave. I still have some things to say to my two concubines." The surrounding officers looked at each other before leaving one by one. At this time, Guan Yinping and Zhen Mi hurriedly left. At this time, Qiao Wan suddenly started crying, "Big Sis, I''m sorry. It''s all because of us that you''re suffering so much." "Husband, these two sisters are so cute and clever, how can you chase them away! You are not allowed to kick them out! " Guan Yinping said softly. C233 "Second sister, you are wrong about these things. How could Master abandon Third sister and Fourth sister?" But Master''s identity is different now. If he was pardoned of the crimes of his two younger sisters, then from today onwards, could he have his weapons hidden in the homes of Scholars? " Zhen Mi said. Naturally, Guan Xianping was more familiar with Er Qiao. She said, "That won''t do. Could it be that you''ll make your two younger sisters suffer outside due to their pregnancy?" Guan Yinping bit her lips. "Then elder sister, tell me, is there any way?" "My two little sisters, you''re very intelligent, you shouldn''t underestimate them!" Qiao Wan smiled as she looked at me. "Thank you, hubby." I let out a faint sigh, looking at the two girls, my heart was not at ease. Even if they were outside, I am afraid they would not be as peaceful as when I came from the mansion. It is a pity that in this era, I was forced to do great things and make my family peaceful. The reason why I didn''t continue to investigate Qiao Xuan''s crime, was only to give him enough of a way out. From the moment I said I would cut him down, I predicted that countless people would come to oppose me. So I took the chance to give him a way out, and it was also to give me a way out. The current Scholars is the hardest to deal with, it seems like Sun Ce massacred the Scholars in order to consolidate his power, and the consequences were very serious. If it wasn''t for Sun Quan''s late stage plan to pacify him, under the opposition of the Scholars, Jiangdong would have already changed. This is also the reason why I didn''t attack Scholars. Many people thought that the Scholars was just an explanation, but in truth it was not, the Scholars was something that had to be studied deeply until the time of the Qin Nation. After Qin Dynasty was the landlords, before Qin Dynasty was the state, after Qin Dynasty was the empire. The State was the feudal structure, and the Empire was the county system. A feudal fiefdom meant the establishment of a country and the demarcation of its territory. The Son of Heaven had divided the world into several territories and given them to the dukes to call upon the kingdom. The dukes then divided the kingdom into a few territories and gave it to the doctors, making it a kingdom. Coincidentally, the number of doctors was the most, so the doctors also had their own names, and that was the level of the Scholars. The Scholars is one of the foundations to construct a nation, and it''s the same for me now. Back then, Qiao Xuan was my subordinate, the one who commanded the entire Jiang Dong Country to help me supervise them, and now that Qiao Xuan has a second heart, I have no choice but to eliminate him. Otherwise, if the Scholars favors the enemy with tens of thousands of people, then I, Jiang Dong, will be in a completely different world. Thus, this change was something that he had no choice but to do! After taking care of all this, I returned home, only to find that there was already a child inside. This child was the child Zhen Mi gave birth to for me, Lin Yun. The Three Kingdoms Battlefield was equivalent to a trial, but my final goal was to win against the Three Kingdoms Battlefield. If that was the case, even if I survived in the end, if I returned to the Modern World, would it be possible for me to bring Zhen Mi along with me? It was a horrible thought, because it was like a dream, a play, and I was in the play, but in the end it all came to naught, and I really didn''t know how to deal with it. But now that I am able to be with my family, I no longer have any regrets. When Zhen Mi saw Lin Yun, he walked over and said: "Yun''er, come and call me father." Lin Yun hid behind a doorpost and looked at me in a daze, not daring to say a word. I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. I replied, "We''ve only known each other for a few days, but he suddenly changed his words. He''s not used to it." "Yun''er is very similar to hubby." Silver Screen said. Zhen Mi rebuked as she glanced at the silver screen, "Let''s not talk about Yun''er, just talk about you. Just when will your stomach be more spirited, and also give birth to a child for your husband." Silverscreen''s face turned red. "On the battlefield, I''m more able to help my husband. As for the matter of our child, let''s take it slow!" "You ¡­" Zhen Mi laughed, but did not say anything more. The only thing that makes me feel uncomfortable is that Yun''er seems to have already gotten used to sleeping with her mother, so it''s not good for me to get involved. Other than seeing her in the day, it''s basically impossible to do any fun things with Zhen Mi at night. But being able to see Zhen Mi made me feel a lot more relieved. In order to prevent the Scholars, whose hands cover the sky and the rivers, from reaching Lou Gui''s empty spot, I invited Zhang Zhao to come as well. Zhang Zhao was also a dangerous mission, and the Wang Lang who was scolded to death by Zhuge Liang and the Darkya Realm Elder, Zhao Yu, were brothers in arms. When Zhang Zhao was about twenty years old, he had already displayed his noble and noble character. He was not accepted by the officials as being filial, but this was something that many people had thought of all sorts of ways to obtain. thought that he was looking down on him, and angrily sent people to arrest him, it was Zhao Yu who saved him. In the Sun Ce era, Zhang Zhao had received a lot of attention. Sun Ce had appointed him as the Chief of Staff of the Central Committee or the Secretary-General of the National Affairs Bureau, and after Sun Quan ascended the throne, he continued to hold this position. Strangely, although Sun Ce entrusted Sun Quan to him right before he died and asked his brother to ask about it, Sun Quan still did not promote him. When Sun Quan first appointed prime minister, everyone thought that it would be Zhang Zhao. But after the first Prime Minister Sun Shao died, everyone recommended Zhang Zhao to take over the position. In the end, Sun Quan chose Gu Yong as the first person to take over. There was a reason why Sun Quan thought this way. It could be said that Sun Quan loved, hated, couldn''t leave, and didn''t dare to use it too often with Zhang Zhao. He is an ambitious high ranking official, and is also the same as Zhao Pu. The current Lou Gui has also just discovered his personality, and placed him in Lunar Review, so it just so happens that he can fight against Lou Gui. The two of them are fearful of each other, so naturally, it will reduce a lot of headaches for me. I am happy to see the two of them bickering over the small matters of Lunar Review. There was also another reason why Zhang Zhao went up to Lunar Review once, I participated, and at this time Lu Meng wanted to call him filial, Zhang Zhao agreed, but Lou Gui refused. The two of them scolded each other loudly, and Lunar Review became a battlefield at that time. I let Lu Meng immediately acknowledge Guo Jia as his master, but Guo Jia doesn''t mind. After all, Guo Jia''s body is weak now, and most of them are in their own courtyard. Taking in a few students is equivalent to eliminating all loneliness for him. When Lou Gui found out that I wanted to work with Zhang Zhao, he came to find me the same day. As Lou Gui sat in front of his seat, his beard trembled, "My lord, this matter is too reckless, isn''t it? "Young Master, did you forget about the power behind Zhang Zhao? Zhang Zhao is a member of the Sun Group, and currently, there are still many capable people under the command of the Sun Group, but they all have their own ulterior motives and are not useful to me. The reason why I hired Zhang Zhao is also because I wanted him to act as a bait to lure out other people for me. " "No," I said. After all, there are still a lot of capable people in the Sun Group right now. For example, Lu Su, Zhang Zhi, Gu Yong, Sun Shao, Luo Tong, and Xue Yong are all capable of governing the world. Since Sun Ce''s death was related to me, although the people from the Sun Group had surrendered, I did not know what intentions they had. Now that all sides were at war, I had to properly figure out the powers of all the tribes in the East River and remove all the hidden dangers. C234 Lou Gui is feeling wronged, I think he regretted it to death, maybe he said something luxurious, and Qiao Xuan might have become his colleague. Although Qiao Xuan was somewhat ambitious, in the end, he was still a coward. He didn''t use so much equipment, but instead stored them all up, and in the end, gave me a bargain. Since I had nothing better to do, I went to Guo Jia''s residence to play. I saw two of Guo Jia''s students, one was Lu Xun, and the other was Lu Meng. Entering the room, Guo Jia said: "Master had recently put Lou Gui and Zhang Zhao together, this is a brilliant plan. One of the two is water, the other is fire, it''s practically not compatible with fire and water! The matter with Qiao Xuan, will never happen again. " "This is all thanks to filial piety. I''ll think according to your wishes." "No," I said. "Thinking?" "It''s the way of thinking." I said, too modern for him to understand. "Speaking of which, this Lu Su is definitely a talent, how about this, my body is more or less recovered now, I will make a trip to the longevity spring, the last time we were able to attack the longevity spring, I have chatted with Lu Su a few times, in many aspects, we are destined to meet each other. Maybe I can persuade him this time, as long as I do so, according to his talent, he will definitely help Master achieve something." Guo Jia said. I quickly rejected her. "Since filial piety has just been given to you, how can you just run around randomly? How about this, let other people pass by instead?" "Teacher, why don''t you let me talk to Lu Su about it?" At this time, Lu Xun came out and said. "Son? You are not weak yet, how can you travel all the way to longevity spring? " Guo Jia said. Lu Xun bowed and said: "My father and Lu Su are business friends, the two of us frequently go together. If I go with my father, perhaps I might be able to persuade him." "This ¡­" "Alright, then go. If you can persuade Lu Su, I will give you a big job as an official when we get back." I said, smiling. "Is Big Brother Lin''s words true?!" Lu Xun opened his eyes with excitement. I patted my chest: "Jun Wu Yi is lying!" Lu Su, Zhou Yu, Lu Xun, and Lu Meng were the famous four prodigies of Dong Wu, but the four of them were not really comparable, were a bit different, maybe Lu Meng was a bit weaker, and did not have a whole bunch of other people, he was a pure military talent. In the entire history, Zhou Yu was extremely elegant, not only did he have outstanding military talents, his musical attainments were also very high. Lu Su was an accomplished martial artist, maybe no one believed that he was capable of fighting, but according to the records of the Three Kingdoms, Lu Su once learned how to fight and ride swords, gathering youths, training in martial arts, and perhaps his individual martial arts skills were not very outstanding, but at the same time, he was also skilled in martial arts. Lu Meng was a famous general personally promoted by Sun Quan. He was originally a normal martial general, but after being promoted by Sun Quan, he became an outstanding general. Lu Xun was Sun Ce''s son-in-law, someone who had succeeded in offering suggestions to the Jingzhou Heroic Assault. After Lu Meng died, he became the leader of the Eastern Divine Kingdom''s Heavenly Pillar, someone who could only be compared to Zhou Lang. And amongst these four people, aside from Zhou Yu, who has already passed away, two of the remaining four people are in my hands. There is only one Lu Su left and this exactly Lu Su is also extremely important. [Ding Dong!] Host''s mission is to trigger the four prodigies!] "I haven''t heard your voice in a long time." I laughed. [Ding Dong!] Recently, the system has maintained that there is already a victor in the Spring and Autumn Battlefield. In the other thirty historical battlefields, there is yet to be a victor.] "How many years has it been since the start of the battle and it has only been ten years since the start of the battle, and already, an overlord has appeared in the Spring and Autumn War Country?!" I can''t believe it. [Ding Dong!] The victor has recruited a Myth Hero.] "God Myth Hero, what the hell is this?!" I froze. He summoned Shen Gongbao, so he quickly swept through all six sides.] "How do I summon it?" [Ding Dong!] Normal summoning, costs one thousand Psionic Coin, and has a one in a billion chance of summoning a Myth Hero. " "One in a billion." I was speechless, so I didn''t ask anymore, "Right now, in the Three Kingdoms Battlefield, who is the most outstanding martial general?" [Ding Dong, right now you are Xiang Yu, but because this has happened before, Xiang Yu''s name was changed to "Xiang Daju". Heroes who have already appeared in the history of this battlefield, such as Wei Qing, Zhang Liang, Fan Zeng, and the others, will all change their names randomly.] The System''s answer finally gave me some confidence. I replied, "Have a look at my attributes." "Current Three Kingdoms Battlefield Rank: 3 (9 survivors)" [Spirit Master level: 14] [legendary hero: 2] [Psionic Coin: 1600] [Force: 95 (75 + 20)] [Intelligence: 98] [Commander: 67] [Charm: 93] [Special Skill: Advanced Spear Art: Advanced Spear Art, Increases the Power of the Spear] [Special Skill: Hundred Feet Piercing: Active Skill, can only be used once in a battle. Deals 200% damage with one arrow. Inflicts 150 damage.] "Epic weapon: Sun Extinguishing Lance: Increases power by 20 points" "It seems like I haven''t done any missions recently, and I don''t have many Psionic Coin. Give me a normal summon." [Ding Dong, Summon successful!] [Wang Changsheng] [superior hero] Force: 75 [Intelligence 23] [Rating 51] [Charm 12] [Pan An] [Elite Heroes] [12] [Intelligence 50] [Rating 6] [Charm 96] [Special Skill: Female Killer: Able to increase the female affability level of the opponent] "Hey, Pan An, this guy is calling for me." I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This time, the summons was really close to the people, and history''s Sima Yi''s ninth son, Sima Lun, almost killed this fellow while living with the ugly concubine of the foolish emperor for a period of time. It had once been a lifelong joke, but of course, the positive news on Pan An was much more negative than the negative. But if I summon Pan An, am I letting him harm the sisters from the Three Kingdoms era? Absolutely not! [Ye Zhuiyu, Lion of Light] [Elite grade mount] [Riding Speed + 30%] When the last summoner appeared, I was astonished. I didn''t expect that with a casual wave of my hand, I would actually summon a mount. I asked, "What sort of background does Ye ZIyu have?" [The night jade lion is entirely snow-white, without any other colors, snow-white all over, according to legend, it can travel a thousand miles a day, and is from the Western Regions, top of the best of the best.] After being stolen by Duan Jingzhu, he originally wanted to offer it to Song Jiang, but unexpectedly, it was snatched away by the Zeng Family''s Five Tigers and became''s mount, luring Shi Wengong to shoot an arrow at Chao Gai. After that, when Song Jiang broke through the Zeng Tau City, Shi Wengong was caught alive by Lu Junyi. The Moonlight Jade Lion and horse were brought back to the Liang Mountain by Yan Qing and became his mounts. " "Since it''s so famous, why is it only an elite mount?" [System stipulates that there are no changes. For example, there are only a few top-grade war horses like Lu, Hula Thunder Leopard, Scarlet Rabbit and Jue Ying.] I immediately chose Yeye Jade Lions. The system items that were planted seemed to have their own plot. At this moment, I suddenly heard a surprised exclamation coming from the street in front of us. "Everyone, get out of the way!" C235 While they were talking, a strong horse was walking in the distance, Lu Xun immediately ran into the courtyard: "Oh no, there is a white horse running into people outside, it is so fierce! We''ve already injured quite a few people! " "Where did the horse come from?" Guo Jia exclaimed. I laughed and increased my pace to chase after the white horse. Emperor Wu was furious, she sent General Li Guangli and his army to the Great Yu State. The people of the Great Wan could not resist, so she killed the king, negotiated peace with the Korean Army, and agreed to provide good horses to the Han Dynasty. The Korean Army had chosen 3000 fine horses to transport back to the Central Plains. However, after a long journey, these horses had suffered heavy losses. The Emperor of Han Wu who obtained the Sweat BMW was very happy and gave the Sweat BMW the name of "Heavenly Horse". Emperor Wu had also asked the Sweat BMW and other good horses in the Western Regions to cross with the Mongolian horse, and to cultivate the army horse in the Shandan military stable in the Hexi Corridor. From then on, the horse breeds in the Central Plains were improved, and the Han Dynasty''s productivity and military equipment were greatly increased. The first generation of horses that were improved were called Great Wangma s. However, the current generation of Sweat BMW had already lived for tens of generations, so the current Great Wangma could no longer be compared with the Sweat BMW, or it could be said that the difference in strength was too great. He needed a good horse, and he had to import it from the northwest. The reason why his Tigerwolf Cavalry was so strong was actually all because of the horse''s power. It could be said that a good warhorse was equivalent to a weapon, and was extremely important in battle. He still remembered that when Lv Bu''s Scarlet Rabbit was able to make his Master enter a state of Charge, his attack power had increased by a lot. Even if Ran Min saw this kind of attack power, wouldn''t he be embarrassed?! Thinking back, Ran Min had also taken action then. As a legendary hero, he was actually at a disadvantage as well, one could imagine, if he had an extra top-tier mount, his temperament and level would also change. However, there were many irresistible factors to war horses. There were males and females among the Sweat BMW that were introduced into the country during the time of the Hanwu Emperor, so they could reproduce. However, because the local horse species have the absolute advantage in the quantity, after the introduction of the horse species, they all took the path of introduction, hybrid, improved and backcross disappearing. At the same time, because most of the war horses were castrated, some Sweat BMW lost their ability to reproduce. For various reasons, it was hard to find any Sweat BMW in the country, so the later generations were unable to witness the glory of the Sweat BMW. At this moment, Sun Shangxiang was extremely fast and he jumped onto the roof. She smiled at me faintly: "My lord, sorry for the offense! I want this White Horse! " Sun Shangxiang chuckled and jumped towards the top of a tree. He planned to jump onto the white horse, but at this time, the white horse seemed to have been possessed by something. It suddenly turned around and started sprinting towards me. Sun Shangxiang fell from the sky, and when he was in imminent danger, one of my hands grabbed onto the horse''s head, while the other quickly grabbed onto the reins of the horse, and jumped onto the white horse. I pulled the reins, and with a twist of my hands, the horse turned and leapt into the air. Then, I spread out my arms and caught Sun Shangxiang. But Ye ZIyu was unsatisfied. He actually ran all the way to the wooden bridge in one fell swoop. The surrounding peddlers all dodged aside, and I saw Sun Shangxiang hugging onto me as he stared at me for a long time with his big, watery eyes. Sun Shangxiang''s eyes were big, bright and watery like a gem. And at this time, I felt my hand touching a soft bun, so I hurriedly used some strength to grab onto it slightly, causing Sun Shangxiang to exclaim, before falling into my embrace with me. Only now did I realize that I was grabbing onto that young girl''s forbidden grounds. I immediately moved my hand away, but Sun Shangxiang''s beautiful face had turned completely red, looking extremely bashful and charming. It was precisely when their relationship had just started that the current Sun Shangxiang was like a peach, causing one to be unable to help but take a few more glances. Sun Shangxiang said in panic: "Master, thank you for saving my life." I was stunned before I felt a little awkward. "It''s good that nothing happened. Let''s get down first." Sun Shangxiang let out an "oh". With my help, he came to Ye ZIyu''s side. She stroked the horse''s mane and said, "This really is a good horse!" "Good horse." "Why are you here?" "Elder sister ordered me to buy a white handkerchief!" "White cloth? What is a white cloth? " "My lord, please don''t cancel me. Don''t tell me that my lord doesn''t know about this white cloth?" Don''t women have to be sick for a few days every month? " Sun Shangxiang said. "So that''s how it is." I muttered to myself that women of this age did not know of the existence of sanitary napkins. It was divided into two layers. The top and bottom layers were made of cloth, and in the middle, there were strands of straw that could absorb water. The principle behind it was similar, as it could absorb water. However, those that were more expensive would use cotton to absorb water, and those that were slightly inferior would use something like bamboo charcoal to wrap them up. And this thing was also known as the monthly event. I picked up a bag on the ground and discovered that inside the bag, there were a few stitched moon events inside. At this time, Sun Shangxiang took the bag over: "Master, these are all unlucky things used by women, Master is not to be touched." "What''s there to be unlucky about? Where do you think men come from? Wasn''t it a woman who gave birth? To actually despise the bad luck of raising your own woman, that is truly something that should not be done, but I think that this thing should be changed once again. " "No," I said. "Ah?" Sun Shangxiang was stupefied. I found a paper shop and asked for some glue and Cai Hou paper. Cai Hou paper was very similar to the fiber paper of the future, so it was very ductile. I took out Cai Hou paper and stuffed it with bamboo charcoal, cotton balls and a lot of other things. Along the way, I also used some herbs that were helpful to women. Sun Shangxiang was so embarrassed that he couldn''t even speak, "How can my father-in-law care about these things!" "This is related to the country. As the saying goes," I said, picking up the first generation of Cai Hou paper tape, "you can try." "I ¡­" Sun Shangxiang was stupefied. "Didn''t you say you were coming over for a month?" "How do you know?" "I accidentally bumped into you when you were falling down from the treetop." I chuckled. Sun Shangxiang was still a girl after all. Now that he was teased by me, he no longer dared to speak. After a moment of hesitation, she still used it, but laughed heartily and said, "Master, this thing is really more comfortable than the usual Yue Yang." "That''s right!" "It''s as if he''s been propped up by someone." Sun Shangxiang said. I calculated the cost, about 1 coin. After all, there aren''t many materials required, so there''s still a chance to advertise. C236 The modified monthly incident quickly swept through Nanjing, but it was driven by my family, so the supply was short. I don''t know how I managed to get the information that I am using a month''s worth of money to earn, but someone else actually found out about it., Guo Jia and the other strategists all immediately came over. I rolled my eyes and replied, "Actually, what you said was not the truth. It is indeed a shameful matter, but at the same time, it is a path to becoming rich! "How many women do you think there are in the whole of Jiangdong, and how many months do each woman need to take in each month?" "The monthly event is only the beginning." I said, "Now that we, the people, have obtained peace and stability, and the taxes have been greatly reduced, the positive meaning is that we can let the people live a peaceful life. But for us, this is winter, because we can no longer receive money from other channels, and right now we are no longer planning to expand our military. Three hundred thousand soldiers, we have to spend a large amount of money every month." I thought for a moment, then said, "Have Zhen Xiao come over." "Yes sir!" A guard at the door agreed. Not long after, Zhen Xiao walked over. Ever since Zhen Mi appeared, I entrusted him with being the Minister of Finance. I don''t know his actual name, but I let Zhen Xiao help me calculate the money. Zhen Xiao cupped his hands at me: "Greetings, big brother! We greet all of you lords, my big brother is right, now that the supply of three hundred thousand soldiers has become a huge problem, at the moment, we no longer have the means to continue maintaining General Jin Wushu''s Iron Buddha s, Master Jin Wushu needs a large amount of steel, but the price of the steel is very expensive now, we can only maintain everyone''s normal food and drinks, but we can''t make the soldiers change into a better piece of equipment. I nodded and said, "Guo Jia, Xu Shu, you are my old brothers, you should know that the economy of our Jiangdong region is currently not comparable to the the Central Plains of Cao Mengde''s group. The Central Plains is already rich, and also have abundant iron resources, so even though our Jiangdong region also has resources, they are far from being comparable to us." I paused for a moment before continuing, "A few days ago, even though we took out a large amount of gold, silver, and food from the Qiao Family, we were still able to make up for it for a period of time. However, we are unable to make up for it forever, so it is impossible for us to take back what we said right now to let the taxes return to a strict era. "My lord, please tell us your plan." Xu Shu seemed to be very interested. I smiled. "Pass down the order, after three days, we will have a meeting. I have something important to tell everyone. Remember, those who have some ability must come! None of them can be absent! " "Yes sir!" Xu Shu agreed. Three days later, when the sun was at the crossing in the north of Nanjing, I gathered my men and held an outdoor convention. After all, there were too many people involved this time, so I was unable to set up a small imperial palace, which was also the direction of the development of the Yangtze River after the decision was made. So, on a flat ground, there were 3000 seats. The outside were protected by soldiers, and within them, there were even a hundred civil and military officials. I sat down on the tiger chair at the head of the table and looked around. All the people who should have been here were here, all the people who shouldn''t be here were here. I stood up and said, "Everyone, the current chaotic world continues to be chaotic. The reason why we are gathered here is for the future development of the people of Jiangdong. We invite everyone to gather here and discuss the path of Jiangdong." "I''m willing to listen to the details!" "I am willing to listen to the lord''s orders!" "The mighty King Lin!" After saying a few polite words, I cut straight into the group. I said, "Nowadays, the average lifespan of the citizens of Jiangdong is forty-five years, and the average lifespan of the commoners is sixty years old, but when King Zhou Wen ruled the world, the average lifespan of the commoners was sixty years. The average age of the commoners is a hundred years old, but do you all know why?" Everyone looked at each other and looked at me. I raised my eyebrows and said, "Hua Tuo, accept the decree!" "This humble subject is here!" From today onwards, you are to command all the doctors in the world. You are to become a medical saint, and I have a set of books: Cell Biology, General Anatomy, Neuroanatomy, Tissue and Embryology, Immunology, Pathology, Anesthesia, and other divine books that were passed down from the eighteen ancient Divine Farmers. Within two years, you will master these books, and then within three years, you will have every county and village in Jiangdong have a medical department to treat all the diseases in the world! I put a set of eight-year-old medical school books on the coffee table. Hua Tuo excitedly walked over, looking at the books, as though he had found a treasure. He laughed out loud, as though he was looking at the most beautiful girl in the world, holding onto the books tightly. "Thank you, Young Master!" "My lord has bestowed upon me the divine book, and even if I am to die a horrible death, I will not be able to repay you. I will definitely fulfill your request!" Hua Tuo said. I smiled and thought to myself, although I can''t use modern technology, I can still use some of the pathology studies in medicine. This is also a systematic BUG, and it can give me a lot of advantages. The Medical Center Hua Tuo established was equivalent to a government office, so a large portion of the revenue would go into the East River Division, especially for those rich people, who all cared about their lives. This way, they would be able to seize the opportunity to properly search for a sum of money! Mi Er, who was at the side, tugged at me and said, "Husband, all the officials are looking at you. Be more serious." I suddenly realised and immediately became embarrassed, and said seriously: "Yue Fei, come out and receive the decree!" "General Mo is here!" "Now we have a batch of second to third generation Great Wangma s. Although they are not a purebred beast, they are still considered good amongst our horses in the east of the river. Your Thunder Leopard is a divine horse among horses, and I obtained a mare the most. While I was speaking, Ye ZIyu''s lion had already been brought over. Its sullen aura was completely exposed, and its ponytail swung wildly, causing the surrounding horses to whimper. Meanwhile, Ye ZIyu''s lion had arrived by my side. I stroked my mane and asked, "Did you castrate your Thunder Leopard?" "Not yet. I plan to find a few outstanding female horses and let my clan''s Thunder Leopard reproduce with some descendants," Yue Fei said respectfully. "Then how about I be the matchmaker myself?" I raised my eyebrows. The corner of Yue Fei''s mouth twitched, he lowered his head and said: "Please give your instructions, my lord!" "Let my Ye Ruyu lion and your Thunder Leopard be alone for a while. We must expand its belly and give birth to a few of its gods. Our river east lacks horses, so we must correct it from the most basic of bloodlines!" I said mercilessly. C237 "Propose marriage for Ma?" Yue Fei cupped his fists and said, "Brother, is this too absurd?" "What nonsense?!" I pretended to be furious. "The most powerful enemies that the ancient dynasties faced came from a few nomadic tribes in the north. Although the Central Plains had the advantage in overall strength, they were always at a disadvantage at the border." Yue Fei knelt down on one knee, "Big Brother is right!" The Battle of Huishui was the decisive battle in a series of wars of aggression and annexation initiated by the former Qin Dynasty of the unification regime in the north during the Dongjin period. In the end, the former East Jin only defeated the former Qin Army by 80,000 troops. Cavalry could not only swim around to reinforce their own positions, but also wait for the enemy to loosen up, then use their speed and the force of their charge to give the enemy a strong blow, and after the enemy was defeated, they could continue to expand the results of the battle. However, the territory of the Central Plains was changeable, with the main land area being farming and less horses, so the number of cavalry was relatively small in the internal battles. However, the Central Plains Empire, which suffered from the long period of nomadic invasion, was only forced to accept and develop this advanced fighting style after having experienced a great deal of bloodshed and tears. In the early period of the Warring States, the countries of the Central Plains were at a disadvantage against the ethnic minorities of the North, mainly because of their lack of mobility. In the Warring States Era, war chariots were commonly used, followed by infantry, thus their mobility was poor and they were often at a disadvantage when fighting. In order to make up for this weakness, Qin, Zhao, and Yan could only build walls at the border. This huge threat also forced the State of Zhao to carry out the reform of riding and shooting, establishing the first true cavalry. The State of Zhao gradually gained the initiative on the battlefield, and under Li Mu''s leadership, began to attack the Huns. At the same time, this new method of fighting has caused great oppression and shock to the countries of the Central Plains, which has also caused the countries of the Central Plains to abandon their chariots. After Qin Yidong, the Huns, who lived in the river, were defeated. However, even with the courage of the Qin Soldier, he was unable to completely eliminate the Huns. It was because the nomads had extremely strong mobility, and the Qin Soldier was mainly composed of infantry. If she was unable to chase them down, the enemies would easily counterattack, and so she could only build a Great Wall on the spot to develop. When the Han dynasty was first founded, there was an extreme lack of horses. As the ancestor of the Han dynasty, Liu Bang, was not aware of the strength of the nomadic cavalry. At this time, Liu Bang was unable to catch up with them, and after escaping from the city, he would easily be surrounded and annihilated by the cavalry. In the end, he could only pay tribute to his parents for dozens of years to avoid a large-scale battle with the Huns. Chao Qi had analyzed the disadvantages between the Han Dynasty and the Huns in an insightful way. He went to and fro in Osaka, in and out of the river, in and out of the river, in and out of the narrow and perilous roads, and shot and shot, in and out of China; he was tired from the rain and the wind, hungry and thirsty, in and out of China. After more than half a century of rest, during the time of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the national power had greatly increased. The key point was the vigorous implementation of the horse government, the cavalry could be supplied with stable horses, thus Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty had the capital and confidence to fight the Huns to the death. After that, all the Huns were dealt with in the way of nomadic warfare, long distance raiding, cavalry against cavalry, mobility on the same level, plus the development of iron smelting technology in the Han Dynasty and the great use of crossbows, as well as the good use of strategic tactics of Wei Qing, Huo Quang, and so on, which resulted in considerable achievements in the large-scale counterattack of the Huns. Since then, this strategy of maneuvering had always been used by the Korean Army. Thus, even during the period of time between the Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms, they still maintained their advantage over the surrounding minorities. However, compared to Jiangdong, he lacks a war horse. The reason I''m doing this is to let my soldiers be more confident when facing Cao Mengde from the north. Since they could not use high-tech weapons, the importance of the war horses was clear to see. I said, "Pengju, I have given you the title of assistant minister of the Ministry of War. The mission for you is very simple: within three years, prepare thirty thousand young horses for our Jiangdong Army to stock up on for future wars. The horses are divided into three grades, high grade horses are like jade lions and Thunder Leopards, medium grade horses are like the horses of the north, and low grade horses are like the native horses!" I paused for a moment before continuing, "You and Hua Tuo will work together to cultivate a thousand horse doctors. Afterwards, you will issue the command to set up a horse army and any private person will be able to assist Jiang Dong in raising a horse. "Yes sir!" Yue Fei''s eyes lit up, "I will not disappoint you!" I nodded my head in satisfaction, before shifting my gaze to the Zhen Clan in the distance. Currently, Old Master Zhen Yi was placing the entire family''s heavy responsibility on Zhen Xiao. "Zhen Xiao!" "This humble subject is here!" Zhen Xiao came to the front of the formation. I looked at Zhen Xiao and said, "I have conferred you the title of Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Industry. As of now, our Jiangdong Treasury needs a long term capital, so I will give you these designs. You will build a hundred workshops, and create women''s monthly bills, moisturizer and other cosmetics. "Yes sir!" Zhen Xiao immediately retreated. At this time, my eyes fell on Lu Su. Lu Su was still a young man, and was brimming with vigor. I frowned slightly. "Lu Su!" "This humble subject is here." "You have just started serving me, but I have never doubted you, so you are my treasurer''s assistant minister!" "No," I said. Lu Su was puzzled: "Finance Minister?" "I have a proposal here, which is the bank system. I will explain it to you and you will like it, the bank will complete the withdrawal of the local deposit, which is to say, we will pay the interest to the people by giving them the money. At the same time, the people will use the property as collateral, and we will lend him the money." "No," I said. The moment those words were said, the surrounding people all looked at me. The Scholars s all disagreed, and one of the doctors said: "Master, I''m afraid that this won''t do, why would the people believe us?!" What you said is too good. In fact, you are saying that the commoners should directly engage in business with our government, and their money is very risky. Sometimes there are robbers, sometimes there are thieves, but our government will just keep it for them, for example, if they don''t want to save it, we can give it back to them for one hundred and ten silver. "No," I said. Lu Su said: "I understand Master''s meaning, but this way, wouldn''t the government lose everything?" C238 The emergence of banks began with savings functions. As the goldsmiths stored gold in the process of making gold, they had better protection measures. Some of the goldsmiths stored the gold in the goldsmiths'' shop in order to keep it safe, while paying a certain amount of maintenance fees. I can use this money to do other business, thus increasing the revenue. The citizens will also become dependent on me, after all, the money is in my hands, so everyone will definitely want their money to be safe and they will do their best to protect me. The famous ticket number was born in Shanxi county. Because of Daoguang''s first year, the paint shop was changed to ticket number. Although Shanxi ticket number had family color, its management and management was quite modern. Based on my reasoning, I explained it to Lu Su and the others one by one, and they all looked at me emotionally. Lu Su was so moved that hot tears welled up in his eyes: "Master, I have seen countless capable people, but Master''s advice is better than the books of the next ten years! If the bank can be popularized in the East River, it will bring endless peace to the East River and will serve the nation and the people, this humble subject will bow down to you! " "Within three years, spread the bank throughout the entire East River, do you have any confidence?!" I looked at Lu Su. Lu Su bowed: "I am willing to do my best to help this lord!" Hearing that, I laughed out loud, and then said to Xu Zhu and Dian Wei: "Is Xu Zhu here?" The two of them immediately came in front of me and paid their respects. I told them to go back to the mountain, because there was a huge iron mine there. Although the efficiency of mining iron ore was lagging behind in this era, if I let my soldiers participate in it as well, then I could carry out military training. Qin Qiong and Chang Yuchun were assigned by me to farm, together with the commoners, we would carve out the wasteland and develop the farming and water conservancy projects. Xu Shu was sent by me to complete the basic Humble Class facilities in Jiangdong. That is to say, everyone will be able to understand a few words, from 98% illiterate to 98% semi-illiterate. Guo Jia told him to go to the entire military academy, which is similar to the Huangpu Military Academy in the future. He specifically wanted to teach some useful people and teach them some military strategy formations. Zhen Mi, on the other hand, was assigned by me to develop the children of different regions. Under sufficient medical conditions, everyone went from one or two households to three or four households, and then, there was a local subsidy, which could, of course, not exceed five. In a place as big as Jiangdong, there are six hundred million people living in this world, but right now there are only four million children. In this era, developing a large population was the right thing to do. Three years later, a strange thing happened in the Southern Alliance. First, Yuan Shu suddenly died, and Yuan Shu''s subordinates, who were completely at a loss of what to do, quickly pledged their allegiance to Liu Bei''s army, and then, for some unknown reason, Liu Zhang hanged himself. Fa Zheng brought a group of strategists and joined Liu Bei, thus, Liu Bei was the only one left as the owner of the Southern Alliance Army. From the perspective of outsiders, this was all a coincidence. However, for a perceptive person to be able to appear so suddenly, it was likely that someone had set up some sort of trap. And the only person in this world who could do such a thing, was probably Wu Meiniang. This woman''s methods were decisive, her killing intent was calm, and in a short span of three years, she had united three forces. There must have been a lot of conspiracy, and the Yizhou became Liu Bei''s territory, that was expected. Of course, only Liu Bei and Wu Meiniang knew what happened. Similarly, in the past three years, Jiang Dong had reorganized his equipment and trained his soldiers. He had already gathered 250,000 soldiers, and now that he was ready, he was lacking an opportunity to enter the battlefield. Da Qiao gave birth to a son, called Lin Yuan, while Joe Jr gave birth to a daughter, called Lin Han. The name was personally picked by me, in a short three years, the two children could already learn how to babble and run around, giving the army an extremely lively atmosphere. Especially Guan Yinping, she treated the two children as if they were her own. At such a young age, Guan Yinping had already started to teach Lin Yuan some superficial martial arts. Guo Jia''s condition had not yet recovered, and his body was constantly changing from good to bad, causing people to worry. This was a very long process of torture, but Guo Jia was more courageous than anyone else, enduring it all along the way. "Dad, Er Niang has taught me a fist art today, I''ll show you!" Carrying a tender voice, Lin Yuan walked over to me and punched me. This caused the others to laugh heartily. In the army camp, Yue Fei put down what he was doing, walked over, and said: "Yuan`er, from today onwards, I will be like your father, performing meritorious deeds on the battlefield!" "Hehe, Daddy said that people must have dreams, or else it would be no different from a salted fish. My dream would be the same as Xichu Overlord Xiang Yu, fight to the death!" Lin Yuan said. I rubbed his head and I said, "Xiang Yu died miserably in the end, so it''s better for you not to become Xiang Yu. You should just be Liu Bang!" "I don''t want to be like Liu Bang, who killed so many of his own generals. Lin Yuan snorted. In the distance, Da Qiao and Joe Jr walked over together. The two of them were chatting and laughing as they walked, with a silver screen leading the way. As the eldest sister, Guan Yinping had also changed her appearance. She looked more like a female general. Three years had passed, and now she was 23 years old. She looked even more handsome than before, with an intoxicating look on her face. And in this area of the river east, there were two Goddesses. One was wannabe Guan Yin Ping, while the other one was Wen Shen Ji. Wen Shen Ji was naturally Zhen Mi, and the Great Joe Jr was also becoming more and more feminine. But because of the matter of the Scholars and Qiao Xuan, there was still a layer of ill will in my heart towards these two women. But because the two girls gave birth to my child, their status had been restored as well. With the help of father and daughter, and because of the relationship with his two daughters, Qiao Xuan had once again entered the Lunar Review of Jiangdong Province. But after experiencing an accident, Qiao Xuan''s position had never returned to the point where he could cover the sky with one hand. The battle between Yuan Shao and Cao Mengde had now concluded with Cao Mengde''s victory. Cao Mengde had killed Gongsun Zan, Han Fu, Zhang Yang, Liu Yu and Kong Rong one after another. His army had also expanded to five hundred thousand, and with such a large number of people in the convoy, coupled with Cao Mengde''s own strength, it was already extremely terrifying. The most unexpected thing was that Cao Mengde had conquered Gao Li along the way, and his eldest son Cao Pi had taken Princess Gao Li, Zhang Xueqin. The northwest side''s Ma Teng and Lv Bu cleverly coexisted together. After eliminating Zhang Lu, the two of them were preparing their troops and horses, so these three years were a three year period of development, and also the prelude to the upcoming great battle. I could feel that an unprecedented battle was about to begin. The strongest Cao Mengde would definitely throw out his master and head south. "Hubby, my two sisters made some fruit candied fruits for everyone." Guan Yinping walked over and said. Ever since the candied fruits were popular in Jiangdong, they quickly became popular in the world. I couldn''t help but marvel at the creativity of the common people, they even created rice balls, sugar gourds, which were made from steaming the glutinous rice, then sprinkled it with syrup and sesame seeds. Afterwards, this innovative food was actually made into military provisions, after all, sugar can replenish energy consumption in a short period of time. In comparison, Lin Yun liked to read the military books and research a few clicks. As for Lin Yuan, he was a born warrior and it was more appropriate for him to have a talk with the two of them. However, Cao Mengde has now unified the north and will soon be leaving the south, so our days are not happy. C239 "Master, Master Zhao Pu is here!" A guard stepped into Nanjing and spoke to me. I put down the file in my hands and said, "Xuan!" "What do you want to say? You and I haven''t seen each other for three years, so I''ve prepared a feast for you. In a while, the two of us will have a good meal." I laughed. I laughed out loud. "Alright, this piece of news is worth thousands of gold!" If you wait in the army, I''ll discuss it with the soldiers and then I''ll explain everything to you. " "Yes, my lord!" Zhao Pu respectfully retreated, as the schemer of Chen Qiao''s incident, Zhao Pu had some ability. After leaving the manor, I returned home. Other than Silver Screen who was training on the battlefield, Zhen Mi and Er Qiao were there. Seeing me coming, the three children gathered around. "Father!" Lin Yuan, who was holding a wooden spear, came over first. "Father, I''ve learned some new spear arts today. "Yuan, come back. Your father has been busy lately." Qiao Wan said. I turned to Lin Yuan and said, "There''s no rush, I''ll come ask for guidance again when we get back, haha!" I pinched Lin Yuan''s chubby face, feeling extremely pleased in my heart. I thought to myself that I am considered a dragon and phoenix among men, with each having its own merits. And on the distant desk, Lin Yun was practicing his calligraphy. "Father, I''ve copied Senior Qu Yuan''s name from the State of State. Father, take a look." Lin Yun showed me the written words. I nodded. "Since my body is dead, my soul will become ghost. "Not bad, not bad. However, your strokes are lacking in strength. You should be able to hone your skills in the future." Lin Yun laughed: "Mother said that Daddy''s writing is ugly!" As Lin Yun said this, he secretly laughed. I hastily replied, "That''s because your father had been displaced when I was young. His family had been through many unforeseen events. Where did he get the time to practice his calligraphy?" "Are they going to battle?" Zhen Mi said as she shook her cape. "Love wife understands me." I laughed. Zhen Mi reprimanded me, "None of us are as good at war as Silver Screen. I had recently seen one or two of your documents, and it seems that Cao Mengde from the north was plotting something, so I decided that after a few days, I would go to war. As such, the three of us made a cloak for you to use against the cold." Zhen Mi shook her cape and handed it to me. I stroked the stitches on my cloak, my heart moved. "Thank you Mi Er, thank you both, Wan Er Qian''er." "Hubby is going to war again. When are you going back?" she said, looking at me. Qian''er was no longer as childish as she used to be, and now she had a hint of a woman''s uniqueness. However, her words still contained the aura of a pretty girl, which made people feel pity for her. I thought about how the two girls sold candied fruits on the streets at their worst times after Qiao Xuan was demoted. That scene was still fresh in my mind. Qiao Wan said that she was afraid of others seeing it, it was true. After all, because of Qiao Xuan, the two of them were sinners. Zhen Mi and Silver Screen had repeatedly told me to bring the two of them back, which was very hard for me to do. It wasn''t until Yuan''er and Han''er were born that I had an excuse to bring the two of them back. Right now, the business and economy of Jiangdong is on the rise. After having some orders from me and adding to that, Jiangdong is originally a prosperous place, so the people''s livelihood at this moment is much better than that of the north. Over the past three years, a large number of refugees have poured in. I have settled them all down, and with the addition of the birth of the newbie, there seems to be tens of thousands of them. As for Jiangnan, there was more water and more fish. Naturally, the people would not be hungry. With the release of the bank, the civilian population''s pockets had become much richer. With this, the matter of the Jiangdong Kingdom''s treasury being filled up, as well as the military provisions and military equipment, had long been resolved. Recently, the thirty thousand Iron Buddha that Jin Wushu had trained me were all already in place, and everyday, I would urge them to go onto the battlefield to practice. I held onto my cape and said, "Mi Er, you can take a longer or shorter trip. I''ll leave everything at home to you." In the distance, Joe looked at each other and smiled. They immediately left with the children, giving us a space to be alone. In this era, it was natural for men to be inferior to women. Furthermore, among women, there was a huge difference in the status of wives. This meant that Zhen Mi and Guan Yinping were both wives, while Qiao Er was a concubine. Naturally, concubines had to obey their wives at every turn. Seeing that there was no one around, Zhen Mi buried her head in my embrace. Currently, Zhen Mi is also around twenty years old, and is still in her youth. "Master, you can relax and go to the battlefield, but you must be careful not to forget about everything else. There is still a large family at home waiting for you," Zhen Mi said. "Haha, you naughty kid, why don''t we have a good exchange before I depart?" I laughed. Zhen Mi said in a displeased tone: "Didn''t I just arrive yesterday? "Actually, hubby should have taken care of the two sisters more often. The grudges that the two sisters have received right now are much less than the ones that Silver Screen and I have." "Don''t worry about Er Qiao''s matters. I naturally have a plan in my heart, now that Mi Er is in charge of your clan''s finances in the East River Region, you must repeatedly remind your brother that the current Zhen Family and Lu Su''s clan is in charge of managing our bank. This is my, Jiang Dong''s, lifeline," I said. Because three days ago, I received a report that many families in Scholars gave Zhen Family red packets in order to work in their banks. In this era, society is not as binding as it was in the modern era. However, if the two families got too close to each other, it would be very serious. Zhen Mi nodded her head, "Don''t worry about the matters of my family. My father''s health is still considered healthy, and he often helps to take care of some matters. Furthermore, my third brother is completely loyal to my husband, as can be seen from the sun and moon." "Since Mi Er has said so, I am relieved. Then I will go first," I said. "Wait!" Zhen Mi took out an incense bag from her bosom. "This is what Wan Er went to the temple to beg for. "Then why didn''t Wan Er give it to me personally?" I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Zhen Mi let out a faint sigh, "I''m not blaming you yet, you normally don''t really take care of the Qiao Family sisters, even though you take care of them, but the two of them are still quite afraid of you. If it wasn''t for them recognizing me as their elder sister, they wouldn''t even dare to casually tell you about this matter." I looked at the house in the distance. At the window sill, Qiao Wan was standing at the side, her eyes filled with helplessness and desolation. She looked at me in a daze, her eyes glistening with tears, looking extremely sad and beautiful. I waved the sachet towards Qiao Wan. Qiao Wan''s body trembled, suddenly, she grabbed onto the window sill and smiled at me. This smile, it was really pretty. "Daddy!" Come back early! " Suddenly, Lin Yuan waved his hand at me. "Daddy, come back and teach me spear arts!" C240 Originally, Yue Fei was the one who led the troops in this battle, and I was watching from Nanjing, but unfortunately, the Liu Bei Army is also on a certain level of threat, although it seems to be very orderly right now, but no one knows what kind of tricks they will play in the future. So, I still asked Yue Fei to appoint a Grand Marshal to guard the western border and guard against any sudden attacks from the Liu Bei Army. It was for no other reason than that the local bandits of Xuzhou were expelled, and some of the bandits of Jiangdong were chased out as well. Currently, they are moving between Xuzhou, Yuzhou, Yanzhou and Yangzhou, occupying the official road. "These people should be going to the east of the river to seek shelter. A few days ago, Cao Mengde went to war repeatedly, and even though he defeated Han Fu, Kong Rong and the others, he displaced countless of people." Guan Yinping said. Zhao Pu said from the side: "First Lady is right, everyone knows that the people of Jiangdong region have stable hearts, everyone has food, and there are even doctors watching over them, so many of them came down from far away to join us." "This is all thanks to the lord." Qin Qiong laughed. I pulled at Ye ZIyu and said, "Arrange some men to escort these refugees. Right now, there are many bandits in River Huai. If we meet a gang that specializes in robbing people, these people will be in trouble." "My lord, please show compassion to the people. This is the blessing of the east of the river, the blessing of the people of the world!" Zhao Pu said. I laughed and immediately waved my hand. "Alright, other than those who have stayed, the rest of you can continue forward and reunite with Master Tao!" Along the way, we saved many civilians and killed many evil bandits. When we were about to enter the boundary of Little Pei, I rescued a girl from the crowd. The young girl was captured by the bandits and was about to lead me into the mountain. After I killed the bandits, at the critical moment, I arrived on my horse and gently held the young girl in my arms. I abruptly lifted her up and pulled her back onto the horse. The bandits threw away six or seven hundred corpses and fled. After all, our army has eighty thousand people following us, and a thousand bandits are not worth mentioning. I looked at the young girl and said, "My wife, you''re safe now. Quickly go and find your family!" After killing off the bandits, I brought the young girl back to the refugees. I placed the girl on the horse under the horse and warned her. It was only when she landed that she was able to clearly see the young girl''s appearance. Although her face was dirty and covered with dust, that natural beauty was unable to be hidden. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, and her pair of large eyes were like clear springs that could speak. Although he was only wearing a coarse robe, his slim and slender figure could not be concealed. "What a beautiful young woman, her beauty seems to be on par with that of the two young men!" When I clearly saw the young girl''s appearance, I couldn''t help but praise her in my heart. There were very few beauties like this in the world. "Thank you for saving my life, General. This humble girl will go find my mother!" The young lady bowed towards me, who was riding the horse, and thanked her in a melodious voice before turning around and leaving. After running a few steps, he suddenly looked back and smiled, revealing two rows of white teeth, "General, my name is Feng Shuang, may I know your name, General? If I have the chance, I will definitely repay you for saving my life! " "Me?" I was stunned for a moment and immediately smiled, "Forget it, it''s just a coincidence. Why ask for your name!?" "As a soldier, it''s my duty to protect the people. Talk about saving my life. Hurry up and go!" Even though the young girl''s beauty was outstanding, being called ''one in ten thousand'' was not excessive at all. But I didn''t lack women, so I didn''t even hesitate before rejecting the young girl''s good intentions. "Uh ¡­" The young girl was a little disappointed. She immediately revealed a gratified smile and bowed towards me. "Since that''s the case, I''ll be going. General, please take care!" After Feng Shuang finished bowing to me, she pinched the hem of her clothes with both hands and ran deeper into the refugees. As she ran, he shouted, "Mother? Father? Where are you? Ah Shuang is back! " Not long after, Guan Yinping said, "Just now, you saved that girl and seemed to have suffered an accident. Go take a look." "Oh?" I looked at the silver screen in confusion, and immediately rode over, only to see the handsome Feng Shuang crying on the ground, with one hand holding his father and the other holding his mother, crying for help towards the surrounding refugees. "Are there any doctors, are there any doctors? "Come quickly and save them. Even if you have to be an ox or a horse, you will repay them for your entire life!" However, the moment the soulless refugees recovered from their shock, their family members were still in the midst of their search. One by one, they ran away in a frenzy. No one had the time to spare a glance for this pitiful young girl. In this chaotic world, death was the most common thing! Seeing the refugees calling out for women in the wilderness and running away in panic, I immediately stood up and shouted out, "Fathers and elders, don''t panic, to avoid trampling on yourself. We are all soldiers on the back of the river, we definitely won''t harm you! Now that the river is rich and prosperous, everyone in the river has food to eat and fields to farm, we will shelter you all in the past. We will set up boats to support you on the northern shore of the Yangtze River, and we will reach you in a few hundred miles to the south. All along the way, bandits were intimidated by the army and will not appear again for a short period of time! " Hearing my loud shouts, the chaotic mess of refugees settled down and quickly sorted out their thoughts. The families that were dispersed by the bandits were reunited without a hitch. They all kowtowed to the military lord on their horses to express their gratitude before bringing their elders and children towards the south. As the refugees moved, the number of people that remained in the wilderness became fewer and fewer. Most of the people that remained were the families that had died in the looting, and all of them stayed by their corpses, unwilling to leave. They did not know what to do, so they could only kneel beside their loved ones and cry incessantly. I urged my horse to move among the remaining refugees, and accidentally discovered Feng Shuang hugging onto the corpse of her parents, crying in grief. I couldn''t help but to dismount and ask. "My mother and father were killed by bandits. I have nowhere to go, General." Feng Shuang was about twenty years of age, and his hair was tied up. With one look, one could tell that he had already married someone, but he seemed to have separated from his husband, and was now living on the streets with his parents. I got off the horse to take a look and only then did I notice the "Yuan" character on Feng Shuang''s identity plate! I asked, "You are Yuan Shu''s man?" Feng Shuang was shocked, she looked at me fearfully. I hurriedly said, "To be honest, I''m Lin Mubai from the east of the river. If you explain in detail what happened to Yuan Family, maybe I can help." Looking at Feng Shuang''s pitiful appearance, my heart stirred. I said, "Tell me first, can''t I make decisions for you? I see that you''ve lost both your parents at such a young age, it''s really sad! " I patted Feng Shuang''s shoulders, and slowly took away the cold and stiff corpse from her arms, signalling the personal guards behind us to bury his. When a person dies, they will be able to rest in peace. When a person dies, they will have a pile of loess to bury their bones. It could also be said that they were slightly exerting their strength. C241 Feng Shuang was also a smart girl, knowing that her parents were already dead, there was no use crying as much as they could. He just obediently knelt at the side, as the soldiers buried her parents. He wiped his tears and said to me, "You saved my lowly life, General. I am willing to listen to you and serve you with a broom. I have no complaints!" After a careful inquiry, he found out that it was actually the second year of the alliance that the Southwest Alliance Army''s government, wealth, government, and armaments were all managed together. On the other hand, Yuan Shu became the person in charge of the finances and managed all the food. "Wu Meiniang?" "Have you forgotten that Wu Meiniang''s identity is Martial Law?" I dragged out my words. Guan Yinping and I came from the modern era, so she knows a lot about history. Her expression changed, "If that''s the case, then this Wu Meiniang is truly ambitious." She looked at me, then looked at Feng Shuang and said, "Hubby, then how did you settle this girl down? Could it be that you''re giving her to ¡­" "What are you thinking about? How can I be someone who forgets his love so easily?" I thought for a bit, thinking that Feng Shuang has nowhere to go right now, and I still have Jin Wushu to get married to, so I might as well use this chance to make a connection. "Jin Wushu!" "The end is near!" Jin Wushu staggered and actually fell off his horse. His posture was rather indecent, but it caused Feng Shuang to laugh softly while covering his mouth. That smile was so beautiful that it could not be described with words. I patted the clothes on my body and said, "About that, Lao Jin, it seems like you are still wearing the same clothes as before?" In a chaotic battle many years ago, this lowly general''s fiancee died miserably at the hands of bandits. It''s a pity that my lovely wife refused to yield, and in the end, she jumped off the cliff and would rather be smashed to pieces than let those bandits sully her. But on the morning of the next day, I brought troops and horses and cleaned up all the bandits on the mountain. "Jin Wushu seemed to have thought of pain and even squeezed out a tear or two. I looked at him and said: "Since that''s the case, you should still continue on with your whole body, as the saying goes, a man should marry a woman, and although Miss Feng was once a concubine, but her family is clean and clean. Now that she has fallen to this point, she is extremely beautiful, and Lao Jin is not yet married, how about I entrust Miss Feng to your care?" Jin Wushu was startled, and immediately bowed with both fists: "Master, this is a bit inappropriate, with Miss Feng''s heavenly appearance, it should be most suitable to be with master. Master is the lord of the river, and I am just a martial husband." I pursed my lips. "There are too many women and too much trouble. Since you don''t want it, I won''t force you!" "Actually, my lord, I feel that I have some free time recently. Perhaps, if Miss Feng follows me, I can take good care of her. After all, Miss Feng''s parents have just left," Jin Wushu quickly went back on his word. I looked at Feng Shuang: "Miss Feng, look at our General Jin Wushu!" It was as if Feng Shuang and Jin Wushu had already met eye to eye, and immediately bowed down: "I am willing to listen to Master''s arrangements!" "Alright, then it''s settled. In Nanjing, I will personally take care of all of you." I laughed. Both of them knelt down and thanked me. [Ding Dong, Jin Wushu''s loyalty has exceeded 100.] A system notification immediately clears my head. Indeed, delivering money and food to a woman is able to pull in the feeling of intimacy between people without restraint. It settled down the two of them, but since the two of them are not married yet, according to etiquette, the two of them will not be able to live together. On the other hand, Zhao Pu found me, and Zhao Pu said: "This battle, is being escorted by this humble subject, this humble subject has something to say." "Go ahead." Right now, there are only about a hundred thousand soldiers in the Southwest Army. If General Yue Fei takes advantage of the fact that the Southwest Army''s foundations are not stable yet, and goes straight for the Yellow Dragon, annihilating that Liu Bei, we would have one less enemy and two more paths to take in the future. That Liu Bei would definitely not know that we suddenly turned the tables on them and would definitely be severely injured by us! " Zhao Pu said. Right now, we are in the southwest with a shallow foundation, and it is true that if we were to send troops, we will be able to obtain unimaginable results, but if we do so, then Jiangdong''s defenses would be empty. If the enemy were to send troops from Jingzhou, go straight to Jiangxia, and then go straight to Nanjing from Jiangxia, wouldn''t we be in danger? "No," I said. Zhao Pu leaned over and said: "If that''s the case, Master can let the ordinary troops go back and station in the Jiangxia. Master now knows that the Cao Jun is determined to win and our chances of winning are not high, if we were to fight, we will be implicated, why don''t we just help Master Tao on the surface and save our strength." Zhao Pu''s plan was indeed a poison plan, it was no different from the current Poison Master Jia Xu, the way he did things was brilliant, but disrespectful, and would cause others to despise him. If we were to attack with all our might, we would definitely have something to do, but I do not wish to take responsibility for betraying the Alliance, it is too risky, and if I were to do this, Lv Bu would probably think of me. Now that there is a covenant online, it is inappropriate to do so, so I immediately rejected it. Zhao Pu was depressed, and this was naturally because his plan was extremely outstanding, and could even be considered a scheme. I paused for a moment before replying, "Zhao Pu, let''s head back first. Tomorrow, we will reach Xiao Pei city. "Sure." Zhao Pu immediately left. Once Zhao Pu left, Guan Yingping came back with food, "Today, I had the Fire Army burn more pork." After saying that, he placed two plates of pork on the table, along with a plate of dip sauce. I tore off a piece of roasted yellow pig skin and placed it in the innermost area. "It tastes pretty good!" "That''s right, I heard it all just now. The current Zhao Pu has indeed changed into a righteous man, and the reason he proposed is not without reason. Moreover, I also received news of my father from my side." Guan Yinping said. "Father-in-law''s letter?" "Yes, Wu Meiniang is getting more and more outrageous, she has actually groomed a large group of soldiers, all of them directly listened to Wu Meiniang''s orders and are not under her jurisdiction. For example, the group of generals led by Gao Changgong, and the group of civil officials led by Fa Zheng, all of them listened to Wu Meiniang''s orders." "Where is Wu Meiniang''s son?" "No," I said. "He is extremely intelligent, totally different from the Ah Dou written in the history books." Guan Yinping''s hand paused for a second and she took out a knife to cut her flesh, "The better she looks, the more she looks like Gao Changgong." "I don''t understand. The matter between Gao Changgong and himself should be known by many, but that Liu Bei is actually able to endure it?" I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Liu Bei is good at patience, of course he knows about this. But if he makes a move, his head will probably disappear and the entire Northwest would fall into Wu Meiniang''s hands." Guan Xianping cut the meat with the dagger and put it into his mouth as he spoke. C242 Before we even reached Pai, the northern army had already arrived. It was as if they had said it in advance, they had actually surrounded Pai. Xiao Pei was the stepping stone to Xuzhou City. There were many Xuzhou soldiers gathered here, but in front of the elite Tiger Leopard Cavalry, it was not worth mentioning. Tao Qian''s son, the Tao Shang, had his throat pierced by a sharp arrow, the news of his death swept through the entire inner city like a hurricane, whether it was Xiao Pei or Xuzhou, all of these places were immediately thrown into chaos, the ministers were in a mess, the generals had lost their target of loyalty, the soldiers lost their command, everything was in chaos. "Roar!" The soldiers shouted loudly. I shot a glance at Qin Qiong and Chang Yuchun, "The two of you, lead twenty thousand strong army each to different parts of the city. "Yes sir!" The two of them agreed and immediately split up. I immediately followed Yin Ping and Jin Wushu and rushed into the city. Many of the Tigerwolf riders on horseback saw us, and one of them blew his horn: "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! It''s the Jiangdong Army, it''s the Jiangdong Army! " While I was talking, the Cao Jun s that were plundering the streets came out one after another like ants. I looked at Jin Wushu. Of course, Jin Wushu knew what I meant: "Master, leave everything to me!" "Attack!" I shouted. Jin Wushu then raised the spear in his hand: "Iron Buddha!" Just as he finished speaking, the three thousand Iron Buddha that we brought this time, neatly pulled apart their formation. Jin Wushu raised her spear and said: "My sons! "It''s time for you to show off your skills, pick up your weapons!" "KILL KILL KILL!" "You guys have the undefeated Northern Tigers in front of your eyes, you will ¡­" "KILL KILL KILL!" "Lord, look at us, we should ¡­" "KILL KILL KILL!" Orderly bellows resounded through the sky and I could feel that my blood was on fire. Suddenly, a Chieftain riding on a tiger wolf screamed at the top of his lungs, "Kill them!" Crash! * The heavily armed Iron Buddha followed the cavalry and attacked the enemy troops. When had the enemy ever seen such a scene? "What is this? What are these armoured things! " "Wuuwaa, I can''t break through their armor. Their skin is so thick!" "Arrows are useless!" Many archers who had rushed over continuously shot arrows at the Iron Buddha. The rain of arrows was as spectacular as geese migrating in the sky, but it was completely useless at this critical juncture. Whether it was a man or a horse, both were surrounded by layers of heavy armor. They were merciless, like death gods, they charged towards their enemies. The Iron Buddha army was just like the Yue Army, a Elite Armament amongst ordinary soldiers. Their horses were the best horses in the East, and their riders were the best riders in the East. It was as if they were merged together, whether it was inside or outside, the Iron Buddha army was almost like an invincible armoured vehicle! The road was about ten meters wide, just enough for ten Iron Buddha to walk side by side. Only ten Iron Buddha to attack at the same time, the formation was like a bulldozer, annihilating all the cavalry and foot soldiers who were blocking their way. I watched until my blood boiled, and Silver Screen also said: "This Iron Buddha is too strong, is this my husband''s secret weapon?!" "Just watch, our Iron Buddha will be even more ingrained than Cao Mengde''s Tigon Wolf Cavalry!" I laughed. Jin Wushu''s Iron Buddha had actually managed to clear a path through the small streets and small alleys, causing all the people around to be killed one by one. With the Iron Buddha guards, we killed our way to the center of Little Pei County. At this moment, in the distance, there was a flag pole, and on the flag pole, there were actually two heads. The heads belonged to the potter couple! Under the banner, there were two generals riding big horses. One of them was one-eyed, and the other one was holding a giant hammer. "Jiangdong Army came really quickly. My lord said that it would be a day before you arrived. I didn''t expect you to come today." One-eyed Xiahou Dun laughed. I pointed the long spear at him. "Xiahou Dun, I said," I will give you a way out. Quickly bring your soldiers and leave Little Pei. I will spare your life! " "Hahaha!" You are just a wet behind the ears brat, do you think that you can achieve great things just by occupying the east side of the river?! Sooner or later, my master will take the entire Jiangdong into his pocket, this is just a matter of time! Little Lin Xiongtu, do you dare to fight with me for three hundred rounds?! " With that, Xiahou Dun left the cavalry unit behind him and immediately walked up. On the road to the county magistrate court, there was not a single person, and behind us were Iron Buddha s waiting for an opportunity to make their move. "Hubby, let me go meet him!" "Alright, but a dignified King Lin is someone who doesn''t dare to go forth to kill the enemy, he only knows how to make his own wife go forth to kill the enemy. Then, I''ll first kill your wife, then offer your head to the Lord! "Giddy up!" Xiahou Dun rode his horse towards me. Silverscreen kept his spear, and fiercely pinched the horse''s abdomen as he shouted: "Insolent Xiahou Dun, you dare to say that you''re dead, if my husband wants to fight, I will have to fight with Cao Mengde, in fact, how can a mere mouse like you challenge him?!" As she said that, she spurred her horse and rushed towards Xiahou Dun. Xiahou Dun glared and laughed: Come at me! "Haha!" Pong! The two of them had exchanged blows for a round. Xiahou Dun was, after all, a fierce general with a fighting strength that exceeded 93, yet he had managed to completely remove the first round! Xiahou Dun said: "A mere wannabe, only mediocre!" "This time, I''m going to take your head!" As she spoke, she turned her horse around and rushed towards Xiahou Dun. "Madam wannabe, don''t blame me for holding hands to urge the flower!" After saying that, when Xiahou Dun rushed towards Guan Yinping, he suddenly jumped up from the horse''s back. Silver Screen glared at me. At that moment, a prompt suddenly popped up in my head. [Ding Dong!] Swoosh swoosh! A burst of blood splashing sounds, was actually sealed by the silver screen in the sky, and along with the big horse, was sliced into two! It was a spectacular scene, with blood splattering everywhere, causing the surrounding soldiers from both sides to be speechless. Not long later, Xiahou Yuan took out a Pu Dao and shouted, "Bitch, you actually dared to kill my brother! "Watch me avenge my brother!" Xiahou Yuan shouted. He had actually launched a sneak attack from the back, directly slashing at Guan Yinping''s back. The situation was extremely urgent! C243 When I saw that something bad had happened to her, I gathered in my heart. Just as I was about to go forward and stop her, I did not expect that she would actually use a hidden spear under my armpit. That concealed spear blocked Xiahou Yuan''s blade and let out a loud sound. Xiahou Yuan laughed coldly: "Your luck isn''t bad, but this time it won''t be so easy!" Silver Screen''s eyes opened wide in anger. After blocking her attack once again, she shouted out, "I like the name of this large blade. It is mine now!" Seeing Guan Yinping display her godly powers and kill all the soldiers on her side, Xiahou Yuan was enraged. He brought her Lovers Twin Blades to fight with her, and the two of them started talking to each other, entangling each other in the blink of an eye. Because of the silver screen''s strength and the darkness of the night, the troops at the front of the troops were unable to charge after being stabbed by the assassins. Their power was greatly reduced. Adding on the Jin Wushu, me and the other generals, the other side did not dare to go all out. "Little thief Xiahou, if you want to be so arrogant, my wannabe will let you follow your brother this time!" Waving the long spear in her hand, Guan Xiinping consecutively pierced over a dozen of Cao Jun s down, and casually rushed towards Xiahou Yuan. The silver screen brandished the pike in his hands, whoa whoa, both offense and defense, attacking from afar, immediately making Xiahou Yuan flustered. "How can a woman like her be so powerful!?" As Xiahou Yuan fought with all his might, he cursed. In the recent days, the had slaughtered the Tao Qian Army so that they did not dare to face the Cao Jun head on. But now that we have joined, Xiahou Yuan is obviously not used to it. After all, Tao Qian''s generals are weak, how can they be compared to the Tigers and Leopards, but we are different. "Wow, wow, wow, wow, I''m going to die from anger. If I don''t kill you, you won''t be able to vent the hatred in my heart!" Xiahou Yuan roared as he continued to brandish his Lovers'' dual blades to fight with all his might. However, due to his anger, he lost every inch of his way, and not only was he unable to gain an advantage, he was even losing out, and was slowly falling into a disadvantageous position. However, Xiahou Yuan had a big stature, his Yuan Yang Dual Bladed Blade''s might was astonishing, coupled with the sharp and agile mounts, he was agile and nimble within the chaotic army, which meant that even Guan Yin Ping was unable to defeat Xiahou Yuan in a short period of time. The two sides were locked in a stalemate. They''d fought for forty to fifty rounds, yet there was still no clear victor. The other members of the army rushed over, they wanted to kill Yin Ping, I saw that the situation was bad, and immediately shouted: "Where is Qin Qiong?!" "Here!" "Stop those people!" I shouted. With that, Qin Qiong also killed her way over, and together with Chang Yuchun, he killed several of their enemies. But at the same time, the Cao family''s cavalry also launched an attack, after going through a wave of baptism of Iron Buddha and killing around four to five hundred people, they gradually calmed down and started to form a formation, preparing to use the power of their horses to force us back. How could we submit? At this time, Jin Wushu laughed out loud: Little girl, four hundred people were killed by my twenty or thirty Iron Buddha. Crash! * The Iron Buddha turned into a black steel torrent and immediately entered the enemy''s formation. The Iron Buddha s were like a meteor shower as they charged into the formation of the Cao family''s cavalry. Their huge bodies carried the wind with them as they slaughtered hundreds of people in an instant. Seeing the Cao Huang Cavalry troops being smashed into pieces by the giant rocks, Liu Ye gave the order to stop the shooting. Then, Zhou Tai brought his Blade shieldman and charged forward to engage in a melee fight with the Cao Knight. The Cao Knight''s head, which had been smashed senseless, was chopped off one by one by the horse. After a series of slashes, the Blade shieldman that was led by Zhou Tai retreated a few steps, and then, Liu Ye commanded the stone throwing carriage to madly smash it a few times, causing the other party to become confused. Then, Zhou Tai once again led the Blade shieldman to charge into the overturned Cao Jun array and wildly kill them. This cycle repeated. After two hours had passed, the Cao family''s cavalry soldiers were hacked to death and wounded. The random arrows killed at least three thousand men, and the number of injured war horses that fell to the ground was beyond count. On the other hand, Jiangdong Army only suffered a loss of seventy to eighty people. Furthermore, the more the Iron Buddha fought, the more valiant they became. Xiahou Yuan had also been killed senseless by the Iron Buddha, adding on to the fact that he had been killed by Silver Screen, all that was left was for him to push his horse away and call for Ming Jin to withdraw. Following Xiahou Yuan''s defeat, the Cao Jun began to crumble and the entire mountain began to crumble. Countless captives fell from their horses, and Guan Silverscreen led his troops to pursue them. He captured nearly a thousand war horses, and beheaded countless of them. Of the five thousand Cao cavalry, only six hundred or seven hundred survived with Xiahou Yuan. The rest either died in battle or were captured. After leaving behind Xiahou Dun''s head, Xiao Pei was still saved by us. It was a desolate scene, and in the midst of the chaos, Silver Screen''s score had snatched the Lovers'' sabre. She was beaming with joy as she said, "Master, although this sabre is not as powerful as the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife, but in my hands, it is still better than using a long spear." "Then take this blade." I said, and paused and looked away. "Master, according to the information of the captives, the surrounding counties have already been conquered by Cao Mengde, the huge army of 100,000 has surrounded and annihilated the entire Xuzhou City, I estimate that the siege will begin within three days, should we attack or help defend the city now?" Zhao Pu walked over and said. I looked at Xiao Pi and asked, "How about we first settle the common people''s chins? How much food have we intercepted along the way?" "Just now, we made a surprise attack on a small team of Cao Jun''s grain. They currently have an extra 200,000 stones worth of grain." Zhao Pu said. I thought for a moment and said, "Unpack and distribute to the commoners!" "My lord, I''m afraid that won''t do, the next war is a war of attrition, everyone is fighting for supplies, these food supplies can help us out a lot at critical moments, if we just give them to you, we''ll be the ones suffering," Zhao Pu said. I coldly snorted, "The commoners are the true nature of the world, and there are many people living in this place. If we give out food here and save their lives, how will we suffer?!" "Just do as I say!" Zhao Pu was helpless, he said: "Alright, this humble subject will do it." As soon as Zhao Pu left, Qin Qiong came closer. Qin Qiong said: "Master, I see that this Zhao Pu has ulterior motives. He actually had the intention of rebelling, why not take this opportunity to send him to the front lines?" "You want my idea?" I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Qin Qiong lowered her head, "This lowly general does not dare." I naturally have my own plans. Go and help Jin Wushu fill up his provisions for the horses and fodder. "No," I said. Qin Qiong immediately cupped her fists: "Yes!" "My husband has even more authority now compared to when you were in university." Silver Screen chuckled. I laughed out loud. "Perhaps. However, the time in this Three Kingdoms Battlefield that we''re in right now is even more miraculous than before. I feel that I have matured much faster than usual. The silver screen put away the Lovers'' Dagger, "Husband, are you prepared to support the Xuzhou next?" C244 I took a closer look at the silver screen and saw that its attributes had changed as well. [Closed Silver Screen] [Intelligence 86] [Loyalty: Couple] On the other hand, I have already encountered a certain degree of stagnation, as though there is some method in the System that can raise my attributes. However, I have yet to find it. [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] "Current Three Kingdoms Battlefield Rank: 3 (9 survivors)" [Spirit Master level: 12] [legendary hero: 2] [Psionic Coin: 23600] [Force: 95 (75 + 20)] [Intelligence: 98] [Commander: 67] [Charm: 93] [Special Skill: Advanced Spear Art: Advanced Spear Art, Increases the Power of the Spear] [Special Skill: Hundred Feet Piercing: Active Skill can only be used once in a battle, 200% Damage inflicted by force, 1 arrow shot out, 150 damage dealt.] (TL: AoE/N: AoE/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO/OO "Epic weapon: Sun Extinguishing Lance: Increases power by 20 points" I heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Alright, let''s go and get things organized before we set off. Aside from the troops that have been sent down, everyone else should immediately start their morning ceremony." Silver Screen immediately left and I called out the system. I said, "I''ve been busy with proper business for the past three years and have very little time to do other things, but I never expected that the Psionic Coin would have more than twenty thousand. How about this, you can summon a hero for me to take a look at 2500." [Ding Dong, Summon successful! Deducting 2500 Psionic Coin, there are still 211100 Psionic Coin left, please choose your host!] [Qin Yong] [epic hero] Martial power 92. [Intelligence: 84] [Commander 88] [Charm 65] [Special Skill: Consecutive Slashes: There is a 2% chance of being attacked again.] [Li Shishi] [epic hero] Force 3 [Intelligence 86] [Commander 1] [Charm 99] [Special Skill: Dance and Song to level: An exceptional beauty, able to reduce a spouse''s overall stats by 5%] [Yuan Chonghuan] [epic hero] [Power 90] [Intelligence 96] [Commander 93] [Charm 70] [Special Skill: Iron-Blood City Guard: While defending the city, the fighting strength of the underlings will be increased by 20%] To be fair, I naturally wanted to admire Li Shishi''s peerless grace. To see just how this woman would be able to become the pride of the heavens and play with millions of men in his hands. But after seeing Yuan Chonghuan, my interest was piqued. Yuan Chonghuan has an upright temperament and is righteous, but his outcome is quite miserable. From a relationship perspective, in my heart, Yuan Chonghuan is the war god that is most worthy of being announced. With his civil and official background, he hid a hundred thousand soldiers in his chest while Fan Zhongyan of the Northern Song Dynasty led an army of civil officials to invade Western China. The strong Western Xia army was unexpectedly unable to stop him and the esteemed Western Xia King, Yuan Hao, claimed that he hid a hundred thousand soldiers in his chest. However, Fan Zhongyan was excluded because of his pride and aloofness, and soon after, he was ostracized. Although he had great ambitions, he could not spread them out, but when he went up to the water, he could only sigh. Compared to Yuan Chonghuan''s perseverance and perseverance, Fan Zhongyan was too proud and aloof, and his disharmony with the world caused his desire to return to his country to be nothing more than empty talk. It had to be known that in the Ming Dynasty, when the army fought outside, the eunuchs would always be the supervisors, basically speaking, they would have to hide themselves under the crotch of a group of eunuchs every day. Everything had to be reported to the eunuchs early and late, otherwise, it would be easy for them to kill the leader of the army, and the Chong Zhen emperor was especially suspicious. Chong Zhen only believed in a bunch of eunuchs. If she did not have the perseverance and perseverance to take revenge, like Fan Zhongyan who was proud and aloof, Yuan Chonghuan would never be able to last until the sunrise the next day. When Yuan Chonghuan decided to join the army, he was already suffering from internal and external troubles. The social conflicts in the Ming Dynasty became even more intense, and were full of holes. With his weak physique, weak master of the affairs of the court, and the suppression of the Qing river by the treacherous parties, he was actually able to rise up in troubled times. He was able to reform the mountains and rivers from the army, accept the refugees from outside the city, build a soup pool in the city, and become an old and weak teacher. He led thirteen Flemish cannons, and attacked the first generation''s master, Nur Haji, under his horse, but Emperor Taiji lingered outside the city for ten years, unable to do anything about it. In a few decades, he roamed the eastern regions without anyone being able to defeat him. Compared to the strength of Han Dynasty, the achievements that Yuan Chonghuan had far surpassed Wei Qing and the others. Although finally caught in Fan Wencheng''s counter-plot, you can hate Zhu Yuchao, a child unconscious master, self-destruction of the Great Wall, self-crippling kung fu. After Yuan Chonghuan''s death, no one else in the mountain customs could take on such a task, which eventually led to the death of the Great Ming Nation. During the execution, the best executioner, finished 3,543 slashes. Just when he was 57 slashes away from 3,600, the cursing Yuan Chonghuan finally stopped, and established the record for the Great Light Law. Therefore, there was a new rule: the most severe punishment was to cut 3,543 knives, and no one could break this record again. I chose Yuan Chonghuan, and at this time, Jin Wushu walked into the tent and said: "Master, there is a person who claims to be Yuan Chonghuan who is looking for Big Brother." I was stunned as I thought to myself, "He came so fast. I immediately stood up and said," Quickly, you have feelings for him! " I personally went out and saw Yuan Chonghuan dressed in plain clothes. Beside his, there was a young lady of about seventeen years old, who had a gentle and beautiful appearance, just like a little beauty. Yuan Chonghuan was handsome and determined, he said to me: "General, this commoner is Pavilion length of the Misty Pavilion, they are hot-blooded, but unfortunately, the world is in chaos, and there is no way to pick them up. Now I heard that the general is recruiting talents everywhere, so this commoner wants to join the army." "What are you good at?" "Military strategy, and there''s even a Wolf Teeth Club!" Yuan Chonghuan said. At this moment, the dainty young lady said, "My Daddy''s Wolf Teeth Club is very powerful. He once killed a huge blind bear on the mountain!" "Oh, is this lady your daughter?" "Yes, she''s my daughter, Yuan Yiyi. She''s been learning martial arts from me since young, so she didn''t need to learn anything like being a female. It gives me a headache," Yuan Chonghuan said as he laughed bitterly. "Isn''t wannabe of the Jiang Dong Province a woman too? But she is wise and wise, skilled in everything from swords to spears, and she even made meritorious deeds for the King Lin. How many heroic men were unable to defeat her when she made her move?! I want to be a woman like the wannabe in the future, so I didn''t walk in the human world in vain. " Yuan Yiyi had a face full of determination. A burst of bell-like laughter came from the side, "Then what do you know? Tell me about it later." I took a look and saw that Silverscreen had walked out. Yuan Yiyi took out an odd-shaped weapon from her waist, and said: "This is a nine section sword, it looks like a sword but not a sword, a whip yet not a whip, passed down to me by a expert in the mountains!" "You try your hand at A Xiang. If you can last three rounds with A Xiang, I will invite you to become a general in my Female Army!" Guan Yinping walked over with her hands behind her back. Yuan Yiyi was surprised: "You are the Lord wannabe?!" On the other hand, Yuan Chonghuan scolded her twice, but I stopped her: "How can a tiger father have dogs and girls, in our army, men and women are equal. As long as you have the ability, you can also go and charge in like a man." "General, I am from Lunan, and have come to inform the General of a piece of news!" "Oh?" "Lunan is now Cao Mengde''s territory, but in order to besiege Xuzhou, Cao Mengde had evaporated all of the soldiers and horses out. Lunan is now just an empty city, the general is definitely going to save Xuzhou, but the general can actually take action inside the Lunan, and this will help save the general!" Yuan Chonghuan said. Jin Wushu took a step forward: "Master, this plan is feasible, this Lunan is less than a hundred kilometers away from Xu Chang. If we can take over the Lunan, then it would be a great deterrence to Cao Mengde!" C245 Yuan Chonghuan''s plan was very useful, we hit it off right on the spot. I immediately appointed Yuan Chonghuan to join the army, and followed beside me. But just as we were about to march that day, Zhao Pu suddenly came over and said: "Master, I heard that you appointed Yuan Chonghuan to join the army?" At this time, there was still Jin Wushu in the tent. Jin Wushu said: "Indeed, what Master Zhao Pu said is not reasonable, we should be careful of ships that have sailed for ten thousand years. If there really is a conspiracy, then it will be dangerous." At this time, Qin Qiong came closer and said, "I said, my lord, I never thought that Female Army would have another beautiful child. I see that the new arrival, Yuan Yiyi, is very cute and charming, why not betroth me as your master''s wife?" His eyes turned as he said, "Look, Lao Jin already has a wife, and one that is the famed Phoenix Beauty. My advancement is not later than Lao Jin''s. My lord, what do you think?" I laughed: "Then why don''t you go take a look yourself, if the other lady likes you, I will betroth Yuan Yiyi to you, what do you think?" "You also know that I''m very tall and sturdy, how could she fall for me?" Qin Qiong seemed to be wronged. Chang Yuchun used a fish bone to pick his teeth and said: "Old Qin, forget it. Women nowadays all like strong men. Look at my arm, chest hair, muscles, look at me!" With that, Chang Yuchun walked towards Guan Yinping. He then walked up to her and said: "General wannabe, I, Chang Zai, greet you. Could you allow me to chat with Miss Yuan for a bit?" "What is it?" Silverscreen was stunned. "Miss, ever since I first saw you, I have always felt that you''re beautiful with a beautiful face and big buttocks. I have inherited a divine whip and have treasured it for 30 years. I wonder if you would be willing to have a baby with me?" Chang Yuchun shamelessly said. Yuan Yiyi''s shock from the start, slowly turned into a mixture of shame and anger: "Lecher, you actually dare to tease me, watch my sword!" As he said that, Yuan Yiyi''s nine section sword that was wrapped around his waist pierced towards Chang Yuchun, but unexpectedly it created a huge hole on his crotch, causing Chang Yuchun to immediately cover his vitals, and want to cry yet have no tears: "You don''t like the girls who are always looking for a partner like that, why do you have to take responsibility for my children?" Chang Yuchun''s resentful look caused all of us to laugh out loud, but Yuan Chonghuan, who was in front of us, was wearing a set of armor, and laughed: "You guys, don''t look at how gentle and elegant I am, I''m actually stronger than you guys. Just with these nine sections of the sword, even I am not your opponent!" "No wonder I lost." Sun Shangxiang pouted and said, "But I''ve already said that when I go back, I will fight with you again for another three hundred rounds, let''s see who will be the boss of the Female Army!" "Speaking of which, the Mu Guiying I met in Wuling is actually quite a good person." She looked at me and said, "Mu Guiying''s skills are probably on par with Yuan Yiyi''s, and her spear skills are so agile like a snake. If I didn''t win with my strength, I really don''t know who would have died in the end." I looked at my surroundings and asked, "What''s the situation ahead?" "Report, there''s a thread of the sky up ahead, with cliffs on both sides. It''s a risk of the heavens." A herald said. I looked at Zhao Pu and asked, "Zhao Pu, do you think there will be an ambush here?" Zhao Pu rolled his eyes and said: "The number one strategist in Cao Jun, that''s the Liu Ji who''s known as the God of War. When he fought with Yuan Shao earlier, he actually dug a tunnel and sneaked into Yuan Shao''s body to defeat him, and then used a lightning-fast method to quickly take care of Gongsun Zan, Kong Rong and the rest of the dukes. She is truly powerful." Zhao Pu narrowed his eyes and said: "If I were Liu Ji, I would definitely set up an ambush in the Lunan, and the things that I mentioned before were one of the strategies, and I had no choice but to be on guard. But right now, the Lunan is an important location which connects to the Xudu, and that is where the Xudu is located. "You mean there''s an ambush nearby?" On the contrary, if there is an ambush here, we can immediately turn around and leave, but Liu Ji''s appetite is too big, he seems to plan to eat us all, so it looks like there is an ambush here, but in reality, it is not an ambush, but Liu Ji is using this dangerous place to numb us, and as long as we pass through here, we will think that the road ahead is wide open, so we will directly head in, and it is right in front of us, we might be waiting for a good show! Zhao Pu said. herald came over from afar. "Reporting to the general, there is no ambush ahead!" I rolled my eyes. "Leave 500 people behind and set up an ambush in this line of work. They won''t use such a good place. Let''s do some research first to prevent any unforeseen events!" "Alright, then prepare some rocks, oil of fire, and rolling wood." Zhao Pu said. After I left the soldiers, I continued to walk towards the distant horizon. However, our journey was too quiet and peaceful, and there was something wrong with it. Usually, this place could be considered a place with many bandits. After all, this was a place where commoners had to pass through. Thieves and bandits would rob this place, but there weren''t any here right now. "Jin Wushu." "No," I said. "This lowly general is here!" "Lead the Iron Buddha ahead. If anything happens, report it immediately!" "Yes sir!" Jin Wushu rode his horse and left. Yin Ping walked to my side and said, "Husband, are you worried?" "Yes, I think everything here is too safe," I said. Silverscreen gritted his teeth and said, "Why don''t we leave this Heaven Line and find a place to set up camp?" "Right now we have seventy thousand people. I''m afraid we''ll need a large resting area." "No," I said. At this moment, I suddenly saw that there were some black marks on the road ahead. I immediately dismounted and went over to take a look, while Qin Qiong walked over and said: "Master, what did you find?" "What is this?!" I used a blade to dig up the wet soil and placed it next to my nose. A pungent smell immediately appeared. At this moment, my pupils rapidly shrank. I immediately stood up and shouted, "Back to the front. All of you, turn around and retreat!" However, at this moment, countless archers wearing camouflage clothes made their way out of the holes they had dug. They held flaming arrows in their hands and aimed them at us! No wonder our scouts didn''t find any clues, it turns out they were lying in ambush, it''s just not a regular ambush, they didn''t do anything on the mountain, I kicked away the soil on the ground, there was a layer of leaf underneath, under the leaf there was actually black oil, this oil was covered by soil and leaves, as long as the arrow of the rocket penetrated through the soil, it would immediately ignite a huge fire! All that was left in my mind was emptiness as I shouted, "Cast the shield!" The shieldman on both sides immediately took out their large shield s, but at the same time, a person seated on a white horse appeared in the distance. He held a fan in his hand and looked at us with a disdainful smile. This person was none other than Liu Ji! C246 Liu Ji stood far away, appearing calm and collected. He waved the goose feather fan in his hand, and the surrounding archers immediately pulled their bows! I saw that the situation was bad and shouted hoarsely, "Jin Wushu, get me Liu Ji''s head! The entire army obeyed and quickly dispersed! " As the saying goes, three parts of the world are bright, and one part is the river mountain Liu Bowen. commanded the entire battlefield, guiding Zhu Yuanzhang to emerge victorious with absolute weakness time and time again. Each battle was like a game of chess, going through step by step according to Liu Bowen''s instructions. Under Liu Bowen''s guidance, a dressed Zhu Yuanzhang was able to ascend to the throne of the Emperor with ease. After the establishment of the Great Ming Empire, Zhu Yuanzhang started the century-old foundation of the Great Ming Dynasty by adopting Liu Bowen''s strategies of governing the country in all aspects, including politics, economy, military, law, education, and so on. In the distance, a rocket was suppressing the soldiers. Accompanied by the explosion, flames lit up the faces of the soldiers and a sea of fire surrounded them. The soldiers within the sea of fire cried out miserably as their grief reached the sky. A soldier covered in flames was kneeling on the ground, calling out loudly. He seemed to be calling out someone''s name, perhaps his lover, or perhaps his brother, but the fire immediately engulfed him and he powerlessly fell to the ground. A war horse, carrying a charred body, jumped into a bush, causing flames that reached the skies! The air was filled with the smell of burnt flesh, and the pungent smell was sickening. The flames continued to spread, setting the surrounding trees on fire as well. At this moment, the entire mountain was on fire, and the flames soared into the sky like pillars of fire. The countless soldiers that had rushed into the forest were also being barbequed. How was this a battlefield? It was clearly a purgatory! The Iron Buddha rushed towards the enemy lines. At this moment, the enemy lines were actually led by Xiahou Yuan and a pair of tiger leopards, blocking the Iron Buddha. Using the flesh and blood of the tiger leopard, they wanted to block Xiahou Yuan''s attack! Liu Ji said loudly: "It is said that you used this method back then to burn the twenty thousand strong army of Sun to death. This time you will return the report, this strategist will give you this fire, and send you to the west!" "Liu Bowen, you tricked me!" I shouted. Liu Bowen laughed out loud. "I was being crafty, and I didn''t hesitate to use Xiahou Dun as bait so that you guys could fall into my trap. However, I didn''t expect that Xiahou would die first! It''s fine if you seventy thousand people are to accompany them in death, but that''s enough! Someone, put more oil on the fire and let the flames burn brighter! " A few stone-throwing cart appeared in my field of vision, but they weren''t equipped with stones. They were pots filled with fire oil, and like a meteor shower, they rained down towards us. Our soldiers haven''t even fought yet, but their bodies are already tainted with the oil of fire. Large areas of them have already been burned alive! "Yuan Chonghuan!" I turned around, grabbed Yuan Chonghuan''s clothes and said, "You are Liu Ji''s man?!" "My lord, I was wrongly accused, I never thought that Liu Ji would know that I came to look for you, and actually release me false news! Let me show my sincerity with my death! " Yuan Chonghuan took his mace and was about to leave. I watched the soldiers around me die one by one. At this moment, my mind was clouded, and I didn''t know what to think. "Husband, let''s leave quickly!" Otherwise, if this goes on, the fire oil will cover the entire battlefield, and all 70,000 of us will die! " "There''s a thread of sky behind us and burning forests on both sides, where are we going?!" "Charge!" Guan Yinping picked up her yuanyang knife and said to the people around her: "Charge at Liu Ji, fight until the fishes die and the net breaks!" "Alright!" I pulled in the reins, and a guard next to me was in a terrible state. A clay pot smashed into his skull, and the soldier''s head was immediately smashed flat. He was engulfed in flames, and died on the ground! "Charge!" Follow the footsteps of the Iron Buddha and we will charge! " I roared hysterically, bearing the brunt of the attack, I rushed towards Liu Ji. Liu Ji obviously did not expect us to be in such a dire situation, and immediately took the initiative to charge forth. He immediately waved his fan, and with everyone protecting him, he quickly got out of the car. "Chang Yuchun, Qin Qiong, go kill the soldiers beside the stone-throwing cart!" I shouted. "Yes sir!" "Jin Wushu, keep charging, break Xiahou Yuan''s cavalry formation, and give our brothers a chance to live!" "Yes sir!" "Zhao Pu will bring the food to the safe zone!" "Yes sir!" "Yuan Chonghuan, clean up the wounded in the army, have the shield guards escort them, reduce the number of casualties to the minimum. Charge!" "Yes sir!" While we were speaking, our entire group had already retreated without a retreat, and in front of us were eight thousand Cao Jun, seizing the position of archers, and our cavalry only numbered three thousand. The Iron Buddha s were like many heavy tanks, under the cover of the armor, they attacked ferociously towards the Leopard Cavalry. Everyone here had already lost their path, only by killing their way out could there be a way out! I shouted, "Brothers, this bird man is plotting against us! We''ll kill him!" Witnessing the death of my comrade, the soldiers under me have all started to get agitated. Their anger has exploded, and from the start of the battle, it has turned into their revenge. As long as he could run, he would never use it. As long as he could walk, he would never use a crawl! In the face of the enemy''s blockade, we pushed forward in the flames, like a flood of steel, charging out of the flames, like a troop of soldiers escaping from the depths of hell! The archers in the distance were all stunned, because their arrows could not even reach Iron Buddha at the very front. Iron Buddha s were like gigantic shields as they crushed towards the archers. With spear in hand, I charged towards Liu Ji together with the silver screen. This Liu Ji was truly a huge threat to me, at this moment, he was fully aware of his clever plans, and naturally neglected the fact that we were all demons who had fought their way out of death, so he would definitely retreat back. Silverscreen took the lead and wanted to take the brunt of the attack to deal with Liu Ji, but right then, Xiahou Yuan used his brother''s hammer to suppress him. When I saw Xiahou Yuan, I immediately took off my Steel Wood Golden Bow. As Xiahou Yuan''s gaze was focused on Silver Screen, I immediately pulled on his golden bow and shot an arrow at Xiahou Yuan. The arrow that was shot out was like a bolt of lightning, piercing through the layers of obstructions and directly piercing into the center of Xiahou Yuan''s brows! Instant kill! Xiahou Yuan''s head was penetrated, the might of the arrow had not yet subsided, and he had actually raised the helmet up high! The silver screen flew up again from Xiahou Yuan''s figure, he glared at his, "Liu Bowen, hand over your life!" With that, the big blade slashed towards Liu Bowen''s head. Almost everyone''s breathing stopped at this moment, and at this time, two generals who had just rushed out from Liu Bowen''s side, were shockingly Wen Jing and Li Tong! The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, immediately used their long swords to block the large silver blade. Liu Bowen took the chance and ran, while Wen Fu shouted: "Don''t hurt our advisor!" The two of them immediately started battling the silver screen. Although the two of them were not a match for the silver screen, but there was a saying that the three smelly craftsmen were much better than Zhuge Liang. Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, I immediately rushed over and stabbed a spear towards Wen Hou. Wen Fu was shocked to the point where his face paled. I used my spear to knock away his helmet, while Li Tong had already passed by to save people! "Leave!" I pulled tightly on the reins and Ye ZIyu''s lion body was lifted up. The horse''s front hooves immediately knocked down the two of them. I shouted, "Silverscreen, now is the time!" C247 Li Tong and Wen Jing were forced back, which gave Guan Yinping a chance to catch her breath. She rode her horse quickly, and in a few steps, she was already in front of Liu Ji''s array. Silver Screen''s face was frosty as he raised his broadsword and shouted, "Liu Zhe, hand over your life!" Behind Liu Ji, a blazing battle Ma Teng leapt into the air, following that, a divine spear unexpectedly thrusted towards wannabe. After all, these cavalrymen were also clad in armor, and their mobility was very high. "Those who have guts, come down and fight to the death with me!" "Haha, interesting, you are a female to begin with. If you don''t believe me, take off your clothes and let us see. Do you have that job?!" Luo Cheng''s mocking caused the silver screen to explode with anger, separating and killing. However, Luo Cheng''s martial arts skills were also superb, causing Silver Screen to momentarily lose its advantage. After a few cycles of reincarnation, Silverscreen was already spent. He wouldn''t be able to continue fighting for long. I shot a few arrows from afar, but they were all broken by the Shield Guard. Zhao Pu stepped forward and said: "Master, we already have a way out, we have to leave quickly. Many of our brothers are still in the sea of fire, if this goes on, our brothers will be burnt to death!" "The silver screen is still inside!" I gritted my teeth. However, she never expected that Liu Ji had soldiers surrounding his and even planned to assassinate Liu Ji. Looking behind us, our soldiers have already suffered heavy losses. If this continues, it will be detrimental to us. Yin Ping suddenly looked at me and shouted, "Husband, quickly leave! Cao Jun is here!" "What!" I looked up and saw a black mass in the distance, all of them were Cao Mengde''s army, and all of them were charging towards us! The place was extremely lively, there were a total of fifty to sixty thousand of them! Liu Ji laughed loudly: "Lin Xiongtu, this time, you are destined to die here! My master knows that you and Tao Qian have an alliance, so as long as you surround Tao Qian, there is a high chance that you will come to rescue him. Following your route, you will definitely take the safest way to save him, gege, good plan to surround Wei and save Zhao, but unfortunately, you chose the wrong opponent! " "So all of this was because of Liu Ji. He had plotted against us and we did not attack the entire Xuzhou. Otherwise, even if it was Tao Qian, how could he possibly be trapped for so many days and not be defeated?!" All of this is their plan to use against us! " Zhao Pu exclaimed. "Master, the temperature is too high, the Iron Buddha can''t even hold on!" Jin Wushu exclaimed. In the flames, although the Iron Buddha had swept across everything, they were still alive. Since they were alive, how could they be a match for the flames?! Many of the Iron Buddha''s armor were roasted red, and the people inside could tell how difficult and exhausting it was! It was already too late for me to save Silverscreen. At this moment, he was surrounded by traps set by the enemy. As a result, he would still need to charge forward to save her. "My lord, if we don''t retreat soon, we will be completely annihilated!" Jin Wushu shouted. I raised my head and looked at the sky which was covered by thick smoke. My heart was filled with sorrow as I painfully replied, "Retreat to the Peixian!" "Retreat to the Peixian!" Jin Wushu shouted to the surrounding people. A group of people majestically left the One Line Heaven Canyon. The Cao Jun did not chase after them either. "Bastard, Tao Qian gave us false information, saying that the 80,000 Cao Jun s encircled them. If they did, then where did these Cao Jun s come from?!" Qin Qiong scolded. My head hurt so much that I sat in the pavilion, my eyes filled with the image of a silver screen. Now that the silver screen had been captured by the enemy, it was hard to imagine what would happen to her! Suddenly, Sun Shangxiang rushed into the camp. With tears all over his face, he said, "My lord, please allow me to bring troops to save my sister! It''s all because of my weak protection, it''s all because of my weak protection! " "We underestimated the enemy, who would have thought that Liu Ji actually set up such a dragnet, waiting for us to take the bait!" I patted the armrest of my chair as I spoke sorrowfully. "How are the casualties?" I asked Zhao Pu, who was standing beside me. "Seventy-five thousand men were burned to death, and twenty thousand were burned to death. Including those who were slightly injured, we still have twenty thousand men left to fight. The Iron Buddha''s armor is still on the fire, I am afraid it was taken advantage of by the Cao Jun. " Zhao Pu said. There was the sound of hurried footsteps from outside, and Yuan Chonghuan, dressed in thorny clothes, knelt in front of me. I narrowed my eyes and said, "Yuan Chonghuan, what else do you have to say for yourself?" "I have committed the crime, please punish me, I deserve to die, but please don''t blame Yi Yi. She is still too young and knows nothing about it. This time, I brought the wrong information, which led to my lord''s downfall." Yuan Chonghuan''s tears fell uncontrollably, his head smashed into the ground like a bug''s. Zhao Pu said with trembling hands: "It is one of your pieces of news, which caused thirty thousand of our soldiers to be burned to death! It''s you! " "You''re still arguing?! What are you arguing about, we are currently in a dilemma, if we return now, I am afraid that we will be mocked by our old friends in the Jiang Dong village. We have to endure for three years, if we do not succeed in becoming a disciple, we actually ended up losing so badly, how can we face going back? " I shouted. "This sinner has a plan," Yuan Chonghuan said. Zhao Pu bellowed: "Are you still coming? Do you not want us to suffer miserably enough?!" "Let him speak" I held my head with one hand and tapped Yuan Chonghuan with the other. Yuan Chonghuan was still kneeling on the ground, "In half a month''s time, Lunan and the others will have a celebration, it''s at the Peach Blossom Festival in March. During this time, many artists will appear in the north, and if we were to hide our troops there, we might be able to ambush Lunan. "Go on." But this time, we can use a surprise attack to launch a sneak attack. As long as we take the opportunity to seize control of the city gate, when the time comes, we can release all of our people inside, and take over the entire Lunan! "Su Yun said in a low voice. "The Lunan is Cao Mengde''s throat, as long as he occupies the Lunan, he will no longer be able to make a move against Jiang Dong, or perhaps he only has the Jingzhou to begin with, but the Jingzhou also has Liu Bei''s forces, so Cao Mengde will never provoke two strong enemies at the same time." Yuan Chonghuan looked up at me. At this time, Jin Wushu walked over with a large blade. He scolded loudly, "You are still enticing the masses here, you have caused the General of wannabe a terrible death. It is unknown whether he is still alive or not!" "Let me kill this spy!" Sun Shangxiang also took out his sword. However, Yuan Chonghuan only shed tears, and closed his eyes fearlessly, as if waiting for his death. I slowly stood up and raised my head to look at the sunset. It was very red, red as blood, red as fire. The scene of flames burning soldiers appeared before me once more. It made my heart ache like a knife. Zhao Pu clenched his teeth and said: "Even though I don''t want to say it, my lord, here is a letter from the north. She had sent it over." Zhao Pu gave me a bamboo tube with the word "Shao Yun" written on it. C248 "Master, I am in the Lunan''s legacy palace and everything is fine. I will take care of Second Madam and please rest assured, Master." The silk cloth of the bamboo tube wrote like this, which also made me feel a little better. But he did not expect Shao Yun to be in Lunan. "Ambush? This Liu Ji uses troops like a god, why would he use it twice on the same road? " Zhao Pu said. As Chang Yuchun drove the carriage, he and Old Qin both pretended to be waiters. I was the boss, the three girls were the maids, while Zhao Pu was the butler. Chang Yuchun muttered: "Master, these fellows are all placed on top of the carriage, is it safe? Furthermore, there are only seven of us here. It''s too dangerous to enter the city. " "What do you know? The more people there are, the more danger there will be, and there are seven of us, men and women. We are not here to fight, we are here to save people, and the lord has added a thin board to his plate, who would be able to see that?" Qin Qiong began to argue with him. At this moment, we entered the inner city. A group of guards were inspecting the commoners who were entering and exiting the city. At this moment, two guards came over and stopped me. A guard menacingly asked, "Who are you? What are you carrying in the carriage?" "It''s a singing job." I said, smiling. "Singing?!" "Yes, sir!" The guard frowned. I laughed and immediately said: "Lao Jin, Old Qin, come and play with your big blade!" "Sure, please wait a moment, Manager!" Jin Wushu took down a wooden blade from his horse, and it immediately danced in his hand, attracting the surrounding people''s cheers. Jin Wushu and Qin Qiong started to play opposite each other, all of them were just bluffing, and all of the bluff was taught by Yuan Chonghuan, this Yuan Chonghuan knows a lot of people inside the city, so he can''t come in. Before he became the Pavilion length, he was already acting on the streets, so Yuan Yiyi was here to help us. Jin Wushu waved his big blade, and after a burst of sand and pebbles, he had fought Qin Qiong to the point of being unable to bear it. "zang-fu, melon seeds." I handed over an oilskin wrapped melon seed. The guard watched the play, eating the melon seeds, and laughed. Not long after, the exchange of moves between the two of them ended. I said to the sedan, "Yi Yi, Xiang, Shuang, come sing!" "He''s here!" A delicate voice came out of the sedan. At this time, Yi Yi opened her mouth and started to sing. The three ladies were originally very pretty, but after singing in unison, it made the surrounding men''s eyes almost pop out. The guard''s eyes lit up with joy. A guard who was about to go up and act frivolously was stopped by me. "zang-fu, we still need to go into the city now. There are so many things that are inconvenient for us, zang-fu, please show us your face. Take this sign!" The guard was puzzled. "What are you doing with this plate?" "We set up this theater. As long as you have this sign, you are free for three days!" I called around. The surrounding commoners started cheering, the guards happily looked at the signboard and said: "Alright, just based on this signboard, I will definitely go and honor your reputation, once you enter the city, if there is anyone who makes things difficult for you, you can all announce my name, I am Chang San, my second brother Chang Er''s personal bodyguard, and everyone here will give me, Chang San, face!" "Oh?!" So it''s Brother Chang San! It''s been a long time! " I cupped my hands. Chang San waved his hand: "Hurry up and go in, go in, we have already lined up like long dragons, for these few days of curfew, we will only be able to come in contact with curfew after the Peach Blossom Festival begins in ten days, then it will be held for the next three days of celebration. You guys better be careful, just perform during the day, and don''t come out during the night. Thank you, Brother Chang San, then let''s go first! "No," I said. After we said our goodbyes, we found an inn, but unexpectedly, all of them were full. The owner of the inn said, "Everyone, it is really inconvenient, as the curfew has been severe recently, and the battles were frequent as well. Our inn is all booked up by those zang-fu s, and they have all come to our side of the inn recently." "Manager, we came from afar to participate in the Peach Blossom Festival. Don''t tell me we have no room? Look, it doesn''t matter if we old masters sleep on the streets, but our family''s sisters are weak, and we rely on their voices to eat. If we really get the chills, then we''ll starve to death. The shopkeeper looked at the three women and shook his head, "If you don''t abandon me, then my stables are empty. Recently, no one has been allowed to raise horses. The stables have a layer of clean grass, but no horses have come in ¡­" "Alright, alright, let''s go to the stables!" I gave the shopkeeper a piece of silver. "I''ll have to trouble you to stabilize the wine and prepare some hot dishes. We''re also from the north, so we have to rest at every place along the way." "Sure, please wait a moment!" The shopkeeper took the silver pieces and immediately left. Qin Qiong came over and said: "Master, you have a great body, how can you casually live in a stable? If word of this gets out, wouldn''t it be a joke?!" "Back then when Han Gao Zu was under Xiang Yu''s command, didn''t he also live in a stable? If a person who has done great things can''t even endure this bit of humiliation, then what is the point of talking about great things?!" "No," I said. Zhao Pu stroked his beard and said: "Even though Master is twenty-six years old, his aura is already different from before. Qin Qiong, when it''s spring, all of you have to learn a little." "Yes, Military Advisor." Qin Qiong was obviously unreconciled. At this time, Sun Shangxiang walked over and said, "Master, I have finished paving the mat for you, they have also brought the wine." "Alright, let''s eat together." I said, then looked into the distance and said, "In a bit, use the straw mat to block the path in the middle. The girls will take one room, while the old masters will take the side." "Master, now that we are in Lunan right? Can''t you let Shuang''er and I rest together?" Jin Wushu was obviously grieving, just like a young wife who had been wronged. I laughed. "The time is not right yet." I secretly took a glance at Feng Shuang, and realised her gaze on him was ambiguous and alluring, as though he wanted to take her life. It was only because he was such a beauty that Yuan Shu had set her eyes on his. This Jin Wushu was truly blessed. Yuan Yiyi was sewing something, she said: "Where are the stars outside? It''s raining in the morning, dark clouds have covered the sky!" Chang Yuchun was embarrassed, I shouted: "Come come come, everyone should eat, eat and drink, if you have enough to eat, we will start tomorrow morning." I said, lifting a jug of wine. Although the stables were dirty, the temperature was not low due to the few lamps and a stove. There was a casserole on top of the stove and several jugs of wine were inside. Those who drank it felt very warm and comfortable. C249 Sun Shangxiang seemed to have something on his mind. He drank a lot, ate a lot of meat, and after everyone fell asleep, Sun Shangxiang was still drinking. I couldn''t bear to watch any longer, so I grabbed her jug of wine and said, "It''s fine for a girl to drink wine, but it''s not good for her to get drunk." I patted her shoulder and said, "Alright, the news is that Silver Screen is safe. You don''t have to worry. We''ve already successfully entered the city, so we still have the chance to bring her away." Even though I already know, that the enemy of tens of thousands of people is Cheng Su, I still do not know what she is planning to do right now, and why she is allying with the Scholars, is she planning to wait and see?! Late at night, I got up and went to the latrine. I had just taken a few steps when I heard footsteps approaching. Since everyone else was already asleep, how could there be footsteps at this time?! This surprised me. Did I see a ghost at night? When Sun Shangxiang appeared, the emotions in my heart immediately became complicated. Just as I was about to speak, Sun Shangxiang said: "Master, you''re not asleep?" I was speechless. "Get up and shhh, I came here first. I''ll shhh, alright! You can go ahead and shhh! You should get out of the way!" "Actually, there are some things that I think I should tell you." The smell of alcohol on Sun Shangxiang''s body was still very oppressive. It was hard to imagine just how much alcohol she had drank. "Let''s not talk about it anymore. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." "No," I said. "When my mother entrusted me to you, I rejected her because I felt that you were a big bastard who would commit all sorts of evil deeds," Sun Shangxiang actually said loudly. "But later on, I discovered that the Sun family, which you were once almost willing to put your enemies to death, was completely tolerant of you." "Big sister told me about your past. I heard about your heroic deeds, and I felt very shaken. I didn''t think you were such a great person, but almighty! I feel like I was mistaken about you. I misunderstood you!" "Originally, you had the First Lady and your sister by your side, and then you had the Qiao Family Sisters as well. Did you know, when I found out that you were forced to have the Qiao Family Sisters, and that I was really crying like hell for you, I felt that it was unfair. I felt that, master, you were a great hero, yet you were forced to fall into the scheme of these officials. "I am very envious of First Lady, and also of sister''s current state. I know that your heart is very lonely, lord. You need someone to comfort you. If you don''t give up, lord, I am willing!" "I''m willing!" She gritted her teeth and lowered her head, "How about it?" "A Xiang, stop joking, you drank too much, why don''t you shush first." "No," I said. "You don''t dare to look at me! You have a guilty conscience! " Sun Shangxiang took a step forward, and spoke while reeking of alcohol, "Am I not beautiful? Am I not to my lord''s taste? " "No, neither, you''re drunk now, you don''t know what you''re talking about." Sun Shangxiang covered his face and left, while I sighed, and then went to rest. He didn''t know if Sun Shangxiang was really drunk or just faking it. The moon was out. Even after extinguishing the lamp, the surroundings could still be seen. The faint light from the fire could still illuminate the surroundings. Suddenly, Sun Shangxiang appeared in front of me, only to see her crying as he undid the buttons on his neck, and before long, he was completely in front of me. She was very beautiful, but his current appearance was extremely pitiful, as Sun Shangxiang cried and said: "My Lord, I only hope that when you''re sad, I can comfort your lonely soul. I don''t need any status, I would rather keep your memories, and live by myself, than to let myself regret it! I want you! " As I said that, Sun Shangxiang walked over, and I felt the surrounding ground tremble, following that, I was enveloped by a soft and warm feeling, the feeling swept through my entire body, although the feeling wasn''t too bad, but my heart felt as though it was about to split apart. Sun Shangxiang stuck his lips over, causing me to turn my head, and she kissed the mat. I tried to push her, but unexpectedly, I pushed away her clothes, causing a pair of white, flawless lotus arms to be revealed. At this moment, her skin was very hot, and she felt as if she was having a high fever. I made a gesture of silence, not allowing her to speak, because everyone around me had already gone to sleep. If they were to see Sun Shangxiang hugging me, what kind of awkward situation would that be? But Sun Shangxiang was like a water snake, he really didn''t want to leave. I gritted my teeth and said, "Let''s go, you''re really drunk!" "My lord, I like you, I really like you. Every time I see you killing an enemy on the battlefield, it''s as if my heart has grown wings and is about to fly away. I think about you everyday so that I can fall asleep" Sun Shangxiang bit his lips and looked at me with grief. "A Xiang ¡­" I lowered my voice. Sun Shangxiang then said, "My lord, could it be that I, A Xiang, am not beautiful? Sun Shangxiang called out, and immediately laid down on my body, falling into a deep sleep. The smell of alcohol on his body stung the nose. I had no choice but to carry Sun Shangxiang to the other side of the bamboo mat to let her rest with the other girls. However, when we went over, we discovered the scene of an extremely lily flower. and Yuan Yiyi were embracing each other, the posture was extremely sexy, her snow white legs were exposed to the air, and they were constantly twisting and twisting, causing people to gasp in delight. But I did not look at it, and went back to my own place. The next morning, the fragrance of porridge had already arrived. I cut the soup in half and found that Sun Shangxiang had already brought a bowl of porridge over: "Master, this dish of porridge has just been cooked. Drink a bowl." I looked at Sun Shangxiang and suddenly thought of her fiery hot appearance from yesterday. I carefully took the porridge and asked, "A Xiang, are you alright?" "No, it''s nothing," she said, rubbing her temples. "It''s just that my head hurts a little. Maybe I drank too much last night." "Then do you remember what happened last night?" "Last night? Did something happen last night?! Could it be an enemy?! " Sun Shangxiang was shocked. I awkwardly smiled and replied, "No, it''s nothing. I just heard you talking in your sleep. However, I couldn''t tell that I had accidentally heard it when I woke up in the middle of the night." Sun Shangxiang was embarrassed: "I, I didn''t do anything strange right? Did I say anything shameful? " C250 I awkwardly looked at Sun Shangxiang: "No, nothing, I just heard that you wanted to eat something at night, but I don''t know what it is." Sun Shangxiang stared at me, that pair of eyes were extremely sharp, causing me to feel somewhat guilty, so I took advantage of his yesterday. "What?!" I ran to the sink and looked at the water. There was a kiss on my face. The people around me looked at me. I coughed and replied, "Although I know that I''m a pretty boy, but don''t look at me like that. I''ll be proud." The crowd burst into jubilant laughter, and the awkwardness was resolved. Arriving at the Vermillion Bird Street, there were already many merchants appearing here. As the hottest street in Rennan City, it was currently packed with people, making it seem as if there was a sea of people. The Peach Blossom Festival was equivalent to a huge blind date. Because of the years of war that had occurred, all the males and females in the Central Plains had become a scene of prosperity and decline. As a result, quite a few noble young masters and noble ladies had come to the Peach Blossom Festival. This made Qin Qiong and Chang Yuchun eager to give it a try. Both of them longed to be able to experience something different in their lives. The two of them looked very rude and they really did attract a few little widows. Those little widows were probably widows for many years, but now, in the troubled Han Dynasty, women were much freer compared to the later generations. Among the ancients, there were three principles and five common ways, three from four virtues. This era hadn''t even risen yet, and it was only in the Song Dynasty that it was popular. The three rules refer to the king as a subject, the father as a subject, and the husband as a wife. Those who wish to be a subject, a son, and a wife must absolutely obey the king, the father, and the husband. They also request the king, the father, and the husband as subjects, sons, and wives to give an example. It reflects a special moral relationship among monarchs, sons and daughters, and couples in feudal society. The Five Ordinaries are benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and letter, which are used to adjust and regulate the code of conduct for the relationship of the king, his son, son, son, brother, wife, friend and so on. The so-called "three sons" refers to: unmarried, married to the father, married to the husband, husband to the son. The meaning was that before marriage, girls should listen to their parents'' teachings and should not carelessly refute the teachings of their elders, because the elders had a rich social knowledge and had fundamental guiding principles. After marriage, they must be courteous to their husbands, practice with their families, respect their elders, and educate their children; if their husbands unfortunately left before them, they must adhere to their duty, find a way to raise their children into adults, and respect the life philosophy of their children. The four virtues are: virtue, appearance, words, and work, that is to say, a woman; the first is moral character, the ability to set up a book; the second is looks, pointing out the importance of being dignified and steady, not being frivolous or frivolous; words refer to the need to communicate with others and to be able to understand what others are saying; words that should be spoken and should not be spoken; and the ways of managing a family, which includes being taught by a couple, respecting one''s children, being thrifty and so on. After the later generations of men and women were shackled, it was obvious that it was an extremely undesirable action that suppressed human nature. Thus, in this era, if their husband died, or their fianc¨¦ died in battle, as his wife, they could come out and find him. There were even many widows who were lecherous and still alive. At this time, the population was quite small, equivalent to a tenth of the population in the heyday of the Han Dynasty. Therefore, in order for the population to reproduce, all the red tape in the past was temporarily discarded. Otherwise, the population would only become smaller and smaller. Perhaps this was one of the few ways to comfort someone in this chaotic world. Seeing the people coming and going on the streets, we changed our stance and began to perform with the big stone in our chests. At this time, sweat dripped down the chest of this rare stone that was spread widely by the later generations. As a result, as soon as it was opened, it attracted countless people to come over and watch, causing waves of cheers to fill the sky. Actually, we have specially processed this stone. It was mixed with wood pulp and bark powder, then some lime was added to create something similar to a stone slab. However, in reality, it didn''t have much weight. After my training, Qin Qiong and Chang Yuchun became even more adept at it. At this time, Chang San also came over, and when I saw Chang San, I immediately went over to welcome him: "Third brother, you''re here to support us!" "Right, how should I address you?" Chang San said. I laughed mischievously as I stuffed a ten silver little ingot into Chang San''s hands, "Brother''s name is Lin Da Bai and everyone on the road calls me Brother Da Bai. If it wasn''t for Third Brother taking care of me today, we wouldn''t have been able to find such a good place!" "It''s fine, this is what I should do." Third Brother was obviously very proud of the silver in his hand. I leaned in and said, "Third Brother, your Second Brother is a person close to Military Advisor Liu. He must know a lot about the matters of the army." "Why? Are you trying to spy on us?" As you can see, we brothers work very hard and might not be able to hold on that day. In this day and age, we still have the ability to earn money, but I am also collecting some stories now, and I heard that Military Advisor Liu is from the Army of Heaven. I am also curious, so I would like to use some stories and compile them to give people a book to earn some money. "And my second brother!" Chang San patted his chest and said. I hastily agreed. "Third Brother, do you agree?" "Recently, I''ve suddenly thought of going to the Yi Hong Yuan School to take a look, but I haven''t found the food there yet. I''m really worried about it," said Chang San as he shook his head and sighed. I immediately said, "Look at you, you''re talking too much about being a stranger. I''ll also go with you to take a look at the market. We''ll head there today. How about I take care of all the expenses?" Chang San was proud, he patted on my shoulder and said: "As expected of brother, hahaha!" While they were chatting, a young master suddenly appeared in the distance. The young master glanced at the stall and said: "I say, can you guys be a little more fake? He even had a broken stone in his chest! "If this goes on, we would be safe and sound!" "Young master, we are in a small business here. If you are worried, then the young ladies of the Yi-hong Courtyard are the most beautiful. If not, which side should we go to?" Zhao Pu walked over and said. The young lord humphed and said, "I am here to tear you down. What about it? Do you have any objections?" "Such a method?" I walked over and said. Chang San had received my benefit, so he was naturally trying to protect me. He said, "Sir, we are in Lunan''s territory, and you are unfamiliar with us. Do you know who I am?" "Me?" The young master sneered and suddenly took out a identity card. I immediately saw that there was a "Cao Pi''s Pi" on it, and realised, no wonder there were some similarities between their brows. Cao Pi patted his clothes and said: "Do you know now?" Chang San was just a lowly clerk, he had never seen someone with such power, his face immediately turned gloomy: "It''s the Second Young Master! This lowly one knows his crimes! " Chang San kept giving me meaningful glances, I also did not expect that Cao Pi would actually come to create trouble, I said: "Young Noble, how are you going to test it?" "I just so happen to have a high quality stone board here. If you guys could also use a large stone to break your chest, then I won''t make things difficult for you." As he said that, Cao Pi actually got someone to bring over a limestone with moss on it! C251 Looking at the limestone, my face suddenly changed, because even if it was a large stone in my chest that was shattered, I still wouldn''t use the limestone. The bluestones were sturdy in texture, so they were usually used as a defensive wall in battles. Even if a sharp arrow were to fly over, it would only leave behind a white mark. I replied, "Young master, we only use gray stones. We don''t dare to use this green stone. It is too sturdy. Why don''t we collect some money and treat you to a cup of tea?" "Master, let me do this. My body is strong and strong. I can handle it." Jin Wushu walked over and said. Very clearly, he wanted to protect Feng Shuang. Cao Pi laughed loudly: "Interesting, there really is a brave man here, someone come on board!" With that, Jin Wushu laid down naked on the wooden chair, and a few servants pressed down the stone tablet on his body. The stone tablet was simply too heavy, and the moment it touched Jin Wushu''s body, the wooden chair behind him fell apart, causing Jin Wushu to vomit a mouthful of blood, and even cried out miserably. "Jinlang!" Feng Shuang exclaimed as he knelt beside Jin Wushu with tears streaming down his face. Jin Wushu forced out a smile to deal with Feng Shuang. He gritted his teeth and said, "My wife, don''t worry. "Fight!" Cao Pi bellowed, while Chang Yuchun who was holding onto his hammers hesitated, he immediately knelt and said: "This stone tablet is too thick, it cannot be cut through, I hope that Young Noble can let my brother go, if we offend, we will compensate Young Noble!" "You don''t understand human speech, right?" Cao Pi shouted. Jin Wushu quickly said: "Old Chang, the important matter is more important. If I have anything good, please continue to help master!" "Lao Jin!" Chang Yuchun cried out loud. The strong man had a face full of stubble, but at this moment, he was crying like a child. If we were to counterattack now, we would be able to subdue Cao Pi. But in that case, all seven of us will be killed here. My heart felt as though it was being stabbed by knives. I clenched my fists and dug my nails into my palms. "Hit!" "Wuuwaa!" Chang Yuchun wailed, he immediately brandished his sledgehammer and smashed towards the green slate. The stone board did not budge an inch, and was struck with some white marks, but Jin Wushu, who was suppressed, spat out a mouthful of blood, he screamed out, and fiercely gritted his teeth, to the point that they were about to crack! Cluck, cluck, cluck. Jin Wushu''s bones produced a sound of breaking, which cleared my heart. "Hey, did you not eat? Continue to call me!" Fight! "Hurry up!" Cao Pi scolded. Chang Yuchun''s face was covered with tears. While crying, he wailed, hammered, and hammered continuously. After who knows how many times, the stone platform finally broke, but the ground was dyed red with Jin Wushu''s blood. Cao Pi sneered, and threw down a gold ingot, he threw a melon seed into his mouth, "Not bad, you guys have some ability, let''s go watch!" With that, Cao Pi walked away. A wave of eerie laughter made people extremely hate him. "Hubby!" Feng Shuang pounced over, and I shouted, "Hurry and take away the stones!" But after taking the stone away, Jin Wushu was already on the verge of death, gasping for breath, he was just about to lose his breath. I immediately said: "Lao Jin, hang on, I still need your Iron Buddha! I still need your Iron Buddha! " "My Lord, I ¡­ I didn''t lose face for you did I?" Jin Wushu said as he gave a bitter smile. I teared up. "Don''t say anything, my good brother!" "Haha, cough, cough. Master is able to call me a brother! Jin Wushu has no regrets in coming to this world, hahaha, but what a pity that your lovely wife Ruyu wants to keep her room for herself ¡­ I''m sorry about that," Jin Wushu said as he lifted his hand with difficulty. Feng Shuang held Jin Wushu''s hand to his face and began to cry. Jin Wushu opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but after not being able to catch his breath, he closed his eyes in the end ¡­ "I killed him! Oh, I killed him!" The surrounding guests left one after another, but there were also a lot of people who were cheering for him. The scene was filled with grief. Chang San had already left a long time ago, and by now only us were left at the entrance of Vermillion Bird Street. I gritted my teeth and said, "Jin Wushu, just you watch, I will make Cao pay the price! I will definitely make them pay! "I swear!" "My lord, what should we do now?!" Chang Yuchun said while sobbing. I didn''t expect Jin Wushu to leave in such a hurry after revealing himself to the world. This made me bleed in my heart, but I was unable to vent out my anger. "Burst Lao Jin, wait until we take Rennan City away, then we''ll bring him back!" I gritted my teeth. Zhao Pu said: "Master, that Cao Pi doesn''t seem to be making things difficult for our family. There are also people who are being made difficult for at that place." "This bastard must die!" I hit the ground with my fist. After cleaning up, we brought back the corpse, but were chased out by that shopkeeper. I, who have always been in the east of the river and was almost half an emperor, had never received such treatment, while Qin Qiong was so resentful that she wanted to kill the shopkeeper. However, the most important thing right now was to tolerate all that could not be tolerated. Everything had to be planned carefully, or else only innocent lives would be lost. Ever since Jin Wushu had died to protect Feng Shuang''s innocence, Feng Shuang had become quiet. She seemed to have been scheming something and didn''t sleep for the entire night. On the third day, when we went to set up the stall once again, as expected, Cao Pi appeared again. Right now, he was still eating his melon seeds, but we were no longer showing him the big stone in his chest, but had started sparring with him. Seeing Cao Pi coming over, I was enraged, but in the end, I pinched my thigh, causing it to hurt. Only then did I smile back. "Yeah, how was the guy two days ago?" Cao Pi looked at us without care. At this time, as if he had made an unknown decision, Feng Shuang actually wore heavy makeup and went over to say: "Sir, you came again! That cripple is already dead, what a pity, for the sake of burying him, we spent a lot of silver!" Saying that, Feng Shuang started to smile obsequiously, as if she was trying to curry favor with his. Feng Shuang''s transformation caused everyone here to tremble in fear. Just what kind of torture had a woman been through to be able to change her expression so quickly? Cao Pi ate his melon seeds and said: "It''s good if you''re crippled or dead, as long as you''re dead, you''re a good little girl. I see that your crew is also very interesting, wait for the Peach Blossom Festival, there''s an open area on Vermillion Bird Central Street, do you guys want to perform? "There are a lot of people there, so the amount of money we can earn is also a lot." "Of course, thank you Young Master!" "Wait, this is a condition. Make this little beauty drink with me!" Cao Pi was all smiles, "How is it?" Qin Qiong suddenly pulled out a blade, and was about to go over to kill Cao Pi, but Zhao Pu grabbed his wrist. At this time, Feng Shuang was all smiles, "As long as Young Noble does not abandon me, this humble girl is willing!" C252 In a newly found tavern, Yuan Yiyi and Sun Shangxiang had dressed up well for Feng Shuang. After dressing up, Feng Shuang leaned against the bench alone. Under the light of the fire, her complexion was as clear as jade, as if a new moon hanging in the air, as if a snow was piled on top of a tree. "Although my husband and I have only been husband and wife for seven days, a husband and wife for a hundred days has been merciful. Right now, in order to protect me, we were killed by that evil person. I can only do this to avenge my husband." Madam Feng did as she was told, from that beautiful face of hers to a frosty eggplant. Every time she saw Yuan Shu, she would intentionally cry and pretend to be extremely weak. Yuan Shu also believed that the Feng Family had a big ambition and was unwilling to surrender to him. When their wives saw that their plan had not only failed, but had instead helped Feng Clan, they adopted a more direct method of attack, strangling Feng Clan with ropes and hung them inside the toilet, creating the illusion of hanging themselves to death. Yuan Shu believed this was true. The reason why Yuan Shu had lost his reputation and been spurned by others was because he deserved it. It was a pity that the beauty of the nation, Feng Fangmei, had also become the soul of the wrongdoer. The current Feng Shuang has even allowed me to witness the elegance of the Three Kingdoms'' number one sickly beauty. There was helplessness within her sorrow and hope. Grief and beauty were originally two completely different things, but on her body, they seemed so appropriate. I asked, "If you were to head there, would you have thought of your own path of retreat?" "From the moment I promised Cao Pi, I had no way out. I used my useless body to support you and exchange for my lord''s land in the Lunan!" Feng Shuang said firmly. I said no more, shook my head, sighed, and sat down. "My lord, have some water." I gritted my teeth as I looked at Feng Shuang, my heart filled with complex emotions. However, Feng Shuang suddenly said: "Once I become Cao Pi''s concubine, I will be able to enter and exit the manor freely. In name, I will recognize you as my brother." "I''ve heard that the mansion that Cao Pi is staying in is also where Madam Shao Yun is. As well as the underground secret room of the mansion, they are holding Second Madam." Feng Shuang said. We came to Cao Pi''s residence, and all of them came, because we agreed that we would give a performance in the residence, and that would probably be for the Cao family to enjoy the show. All of us had painted our faces with plant dyes, similar to Beijing Opera''s Facebook, but not as neat as Beijing Opera''s. We could only call it a grimace, since none of us knew anything about art. Cao Pi''s face rippled as he brought Feng Shuang into the bedroom. When I saw Feng Shuang''s eyes, they were lifeless and colorless, and I knew that Feng Shuang''s soul had followed Jin Wushu to the Vermillion Bird Street where he died. Right now, it was only Feng Shuang''s body. She was still moving within his body, and the only thing that supported her on her path was the deep obsession in her heart. Feng Shuang being liked by Cao Pi also gave us a free ticket to the Cao family. It seems that the name of the production team that came from the outside had gained a title, and that is the Cao family. With this title, Chang San and the rest were extremely courteous to us previously, but many people despised us, saying that we used our own brothers'' deaths to exchange for this opportunity. In today''s era, the mainstream of society was moral first. After all, the most difficult time had yet to come. If I attack Lunan head-on, I will simply be seeking my own destruction, and there is nothing to lose about this, if I can''t beat him, I can''t win against Liu Ji. In the past, I thought too highly of the world, just like the novels of the three kingdoms that I read in my student days. In the past, I thought too much of the world, just like the novels of the three kingdoms that I read in my student days. But now that I have experienced it, I know that it is just the boredom of a boring person. It has no meaning, this era is a cruel era, how can we control it while living in a time of peace? In the twenty-first century, we don''t need to worry too much about food and clothing. We don''t need to care too much about people''s personal affairs. However, the era of the Three Kingdoms was different. If they went off track, they would become chess pieces in the hands of others. They would lose their lives. In my heart, I was afraid of death. I was very afraid of death, and because I was afraid of death, I kept arming myself, trying to become a powerful warrior. "My Lord, Shuang''er went in." Sun Shangxiang walked over and said, "I''m really worried that Shuang''er would do something stupid." I looked at Sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang whispered into my ear: "Just now, Madam Shao Yun had asked me to come and find you. She is waiting for you in the other room." Saying that, Sun Shangxiang gave me a tea tray. I thanked her and brought a tray over. Two maids at the entrance said, "Who are you? How come I have never seen it before?! " "Those are the foreign tea leaves I bought, move out of the way." Immediately, a lazy voice came out. When I looked, it was Shao Yun. I said, "Shao Yun, where are you?" Now that we have eliminated Yuan Shao, Cao Mengde went from being the prime minister to being the prime minister, and now he has gone from being the prime minister to becoming the emperor of the Wei Kingdom, he is probably planning to attack Jiang Dong. Shao Yun said. I looked at Shao Yun and noticed the white hair on her forehead. I said, "It''s really been hard on you these past few years. You haven''t even reached the age of thirty, but you''re already ¡­" "As long as I can help you accomplish this great deed, I will die for sure. However, I''m afraid that Thirteenth Madame won''t be able to take it anymore." "What happened to her?" "The King betrothed her to a subordinate general, but Aunt Thirteen didn''t want to do so. Now that Aunt Thirteen is locked in the prison of Xudu, because of this matter, the King is also treating me coldly," Shao Yun gritted his teeth, "I don''t know how long I can keep this a secret, but I don''t have many opportunities right now to bring you to see the silver screen." "How is the silver screen?" "No," I said. "No one dares to mistreat her. I suggested that we should take good care of Guan Yinping and then use her as a threat to you. With that said, the King personally gave the order for his son to take good care of Second Madam. He was afraid that Second Madam might be too upset and commit suicide." Shao Yun said, "Second Madam''s integrity is renowned throughout the world, as long as you are a human, you have heard of the wannabe''s name." "It''s been hard on you." I looked at Shao Yun. C253 Shao Yun cupped her fists towards me and said, "In order to repay Master''s kindness, I will not refuse no matter what!" Shao Yun''s decisiveness also shook me, I didn''t think that inside this delicate and soft girl''s body, there would be such a burning hot and blood-red heart. "Silver screen!" I hurried over. "Then you ¡­" Guan Yinping looked at Shao Yun. "I have been pampered for a period of time, but the news couldn''t spread, so there''s nothing I can do. Cao Mengde is on good terms with another beauty." Shao Yun said helplessly. I had already guessed this kind of situation. After all, although Shao Yun is a beautiful woman with a country''s beauty, the three Kingdoms have no lack of beautiful women. There are a lot of beautiful women here, and the quality isn''t low either. "If you can''t stay any longer, then come back with us this time." "No," I said. Shao Yun''s delicate body trembled, and her eyes shone with a hint of tears: "Thank you for your good intentions, Young Master, but I know that if I am not by Cao Mengde''s side, I will lose a lot of information. No matter how unfavoured I am, I can still obtain some information from this Cao camp." I didn''t answer her. In my heart, I still owe Shao Yun a lot, but it''s a pity that this isn''t a normal time. Otherwise, how would I let her continue to suffer here?! "Why?" "The upcoming Peach Blossom Festival is the best time to assassinate Cao Mengde. In the future, we won''t be able to find another opportunity like this, because Cao Mengde is a huge threat to us. If we can eliminate him, then hubby you can accomplish a great deed. Guan Yinping said, "So, if I leave, they will know that someone from the East River has come to save someone. This way, such a good plan will go down the drain!" Silver Screen looked at her shackles and said, "Don''t worry, hubby. I will protect myself. No matter what, I won''t let hubby''s reputation be sullied!" "I don''t care about reputation, I only care about you!" I said with concern. "I did not understand why my sister did not follow you back then, but now I know that we sisters all have a common purpose, which is for you to bring peace to all the people of the world. Now that Jiangdong is under the rule of his husband, there is only one place where the people can live very happily, and if only this happiness can be spread and let all the people of China be happy, then that would be great!" "Good, this time, no matter if it''s Cao Mengde or Liu Ji, we must make them pay a price!" I said angrily. After reminiscing about the past, I gave the key to Silver Screen and also brought the silver screen''s Lovers Twin Blades over, stealthily hiding under her bed. Only then did I relax and leave, so that if anything happens to her, she can escape by herself in the chaos. When I reached the ground, I found Zhao Pu sighing by the side. I looked in the direction of Zhao Pu''s gaze and discovered that he was lying on the bed in his bedroom. Feng Shuang''s clothes were in a mess, and even a fool would know what was happening to her. Feng Shuang''s hair was in a mess, she did not have any kind of sad expression, she looked just like a person without any desires. "Where''s Cao Pi?" "No," I said. "Cao Mengde is back." She took out a short knife that was hidden under his pillow. Suddenly, she cried, "I really wanted to kill him just now. I wanted to understand him with one slash!" "I hate it, I hate it!" "Shuang''er." I said, but couldn''t think of any excuse to go and comfort her. I could only look at her, that was all. After experiencing a one line defeat, we can only disintegrate them from the enemy''s core step by step. We can only do this, we have no other options. "Where''s Qin Qiong?" "Now we have contacted the people outside, and have brought all the fire oil from the Peixian over, and now, he is moving it to various important places, and our people are also following the citizens into the city." Zhao Pu walked over and said. "How many of us are here?" There are only three thousand people, and they are three thousand archers. Their weapons are convenient to carry, and they are also smuggled in through grain carts, and there are also all sorts of carriages. It is not good to have more people, because it would cause suspicion among the enemies. Zhao Pu said. I took out the specially made tobacco that was given to me by the silver screen. "Would you like one?" "Alright." Zhao Pu took one and used the oil lamp to light it. The two of us puffed in front of each other, then laughed. Zhao Pu replied: "My lord, I know what you''re laughing about." "You''re smiling. Luckily, you didn''t kill me back then." Zhao Pu said. "Did you know, you reminded me of a person in Cao Jun." "No," I said. "Oh?" "Yang Xiu." I lit a cigarette. Of course, Yang Xiu was not famous yet, and he did not know who it was. Zhao Pu said, "Master, now that Cao Cao is calling himself King Wei, Master, do you think you should get a title?" "As long as he isn''t a Peerless Emperor, it doesn''t matter." As of now, when you offer your life to an emperor, you will only be despised by the people of the world. "Then has the lord thought of choosing a young master?" Zhao Pu looked at me, "Should we choose Lin Yun as our young master, or Lin Yuan?" "Actually, this subject had let master take the Qiao Family sisters for another reason." Zhao Pu said as he looked at the artificial lake in the distance. I said smilingly, "I know that the Chiang Kai-shek is a powerful family within the local Scholars. With the support of the Chiang Kai-shek, I will naturally have more prestige in the East River. I still know about this matter." "Now that the lord has taken possession of that small piece of land, does the lord intend to pay it back?" Zhao Pu looked at me. At this time, Chang Yuchun came over and interrupted: "What are you still saying, that old fogey Tao Qian has caused us to lose so many brothers, making such a big fuss out of nothing, f * cking, if he didn''t randomly call for reinforcements, would Lao Jin have died? Will those brothers die?! " Chang Yuchun said indignantly. However, if Master is a little bit more ruthless, he can immediately send Yue Fei to take over Xuzhou City, since Xuzhou City is not something to be afraid of right now! Zhao Pu said. I shook my head: "Don''t worry, the Xuzhou City will be ours sooner or later, but not now. Say, if we were to defeat Cao Mengde, will he still defend the city with his life, and refuse to give it to us?" Zhao Pu cupped his fists: "Master is truly talented, this humble subject truly admires you!" After pulling for a while, there was a commotion outside, and it was Sun Shangxiang who anxiously ran over and said: "Not good, Cao Mengde''s army has returned from Xuzhou City, we are about to begin the performance." "Alright, let''s prepare. Remember, everyone has to paint their faces to prevent others who are familiar with them from recognizing us." "No," I said. Everyone acknowledged and immediately dispersed to prepare. C254 All of us, with our faces drawn, were waiting on the stage. At this time, Cao Mengde also followed the crowd, and slowly walked to the stage. At this moment, I also saw Cao Mengde at a close distance. He was seven feet tall, with thin eyes and a long beard, and his clothes and hair were all fluttering gracefully, not tied up at all, slightly fluttering. His figure that was suspended in the air, seemed like a god descending to this world, and he had a kind of calm and composed demeanor. One of the girls was actually a blonde with green eyes and hair. One look was enough to tell that she was either a Huns from the north or a girl from the Western Regions. "This is a troupe, I think this troupe is also newly arrived in Lunan, the people inside all have some skills, this son specifically wants to invite royal father to come and watch a bit," Cao Pi looked very obedient, hiding the violence in her heart very cleverly. Cao Mengde was overjoyed, "Haha, my son is the most considerate one. Come, come!" After saying that, Cao Mengde walked over and let us begin. I acted as the commander and acted out a few martial arts scenes. There were even some singing by Sun Shangxiang and Yuan Yiyi, which made Cao Mengde clap his hands and cheer, "Men, reward me!" "Thank you, King!" I said, kneeling on one knee. Cao Mengde narrowed his eyes and said: "Your voice is very familiar, could it be that I''ve seen you somewhere before?" Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense, while Liu Ji spoke out: "Great King, why don''t we let these people wash the paint off their faces, and then take a look?" "Your Majesty, you can''t wash." At this time, Feng Shuang kneeled on the ground and said, "These people are all incomparably ugly. In order to not tarnish the King''s eyes, they are all covered in masks!" "How dare you! Who allowed you to speak?" Liu Ji was furious. Feng Shuang was so scared that she laid on the ground, not daring to speak. And at this time, Cao Pi seemed to pity Feng Shuang, and he immediately said: "Father, I''ve seen it, these people are just a bunch of grandchildren. A while ago, I killed one of them, a fool. I never thought that Cao Pi would speak up for us. Although he said it was very vicious, but viciousness is still viciousness. It''s still better than dying for a group of people. Cao Mengde was enraged, he slapped the table and said: "Zi Huan! "Bold, didn''t Gu repeatedly say that you have to be kind to the common people, why are you acting so rashly?!" Cao Pi was about to quibble when I immediately took a step forward and said: "This is not Sir''s fault. It is this commoner''s brother who did not have eyes. "Right, right. That guy just doesn''t have eyes." Cao Pi gratefully looked at me. Cao Mengde sighed: "Even if you don''t have eyes, but you can''t kill people. It''s fine to teach them a lesson, but Lunan is a city we have just captured. "Yes, yes, yes. Father''s teachings are correct!" Cao Pi said. Shao Yun took a small step forward and said: "Great King, warm water has been prepared. Please take a bath, Great King." "Got it." Cao Mengde replied casually, as the disdain in his eyes was completely exposed. From the looks of it, because of the matter with Su Shisanniang, Shao Yun had clashed with Cao Mengde, and in the end, was ignored by him. She stared fixedly at me. She, who was originally quiet, suddenly started to scream, "Lin Mubai, why did you do this!? Why! [My husband was killed because of injustice, but you said ¡­] "Is there a way?" Zhao Pu said, "Right now, it is like a dead end. Cao Pi has helped us, we have helped Cao Pi, and Cao Pi can help us control Cao Mengde. "What do you think would happen if I were to say that Lao Jin was tortured to death by Cao Pi?" I walked over and said, "Cao Pi will be scolded by Cao Mengde, he will be scolded, and because Cao Pi is a narrow-minded person, he will definitely vent his anger on us. At that time, if he uses some other methods, do we still have a way to survive?!" I coldly snorted as I glanced at Feng Shuang: "If we want your husband to die with value, we have to do this! Lao Jin is one of my most capable love generals, now that I have suffered a miserable death before my opponent, do you think I won''t feel heartache?! I feel even more heartache than you do, but if heartache can resurrect someone, why don''t you say Cheng Yaojin and the two big brothers appear?! " "My Lord, please calm your anger. Shuang''er is only a child." Zhao Pu said. I sighed and waved my hand. "Shuang''er, I''ve let you down. If you''re unhappy, just scold me, scold me, and it''ll be fine!" Feng Shuang covered his face and cried, and did not speak further. After a while, Cao Pi came over, and Cao Pi said: "You, Lin Da Bai, come over!" "Young Master, what are your orders?" I went over and said. I will bring you to see the world. If you are willing to do so in the future, you might as well stay by my side and be my hanger-on. I urgently need a smart person like you to accompany me. "Second Young Master is extremely intelligent, and I only know how to play some tricks." I feigned modesty. Cao Pi said: "You do not know, nowadays, there are many people who my royal father intends to call my big brother as the crown prince to support me, but unfortunately, my big brother has returned victorious, especially when he attacked Kong Rong, my big brother did a great deed, and caused the entire country to tremble!" "Other than the First Young Master Cao Ying, the Third Young Master Cao Zhi is his opponent. The Third Young Master is a very exceptional person, his stomach is full of experience, and his words are like poems." "No," I said. Cao Pi was overjoyed: "It seems that you understand my Cao family well too!" "I dare not, because in the streets and alleys, there are many stories about young master''s family, and this commoner is not talented enough to like hearing about them." "No," I said. "Then, what do you think I should do in order to obtain the position of crown prince?" Cao Pi looked at me. According to the history, Cao Pi was chosen after Cao Cao Cao''s careful consideration. In Cao Cao''s life, there were a total of 25 sons, but when considering the successor, there were only Cao Pi, Cao Zong, Cao Zhi and Cao Xiong. When Guan Yu was besieging Cao Ren, Cao Cao Cao originally wanted to appoint Cao Zhi to lead the troops to go to Fan Cheng to help, but Cao Zhi was unable to obey the orders due to the alcohol. Although the literary talent was excellent, it did not abide by the law. Since they lacked in cultivation, it was difficult to say that the Qi family ruled over the entire world. Back then, when Cao Cao thought highly of Cao Zhi, he even asked Cao Zhi to stay in Ye City, and even mentioned that Cao Cao Cao was only 23 years old when he was first appointed as the commander of the town. At that time, Cao Cao Cao did not regret his actions even now, and Cao Zhi was already 23 years old, so he was still cautious. But Cao Zhi was willful and did not drink too much, other than literary talent, he could not think of anything else that could be considered as good. Cao Zhi Zun was a general who fought personally, leading an army that went north to fight Wuan. He was considered a martial general, which just so happened to be a strong contrast against Cao Zhi. Although there were military merits in this, it was not enough to allow his brother Yue to ascend to the throne. Although Cao Pi was not as talented as Cao Zhi and Cao Ying, but he was still a knowledgeable and knowledgeable man, and there were benefits to his martial arts, but the Xiao Monarch was not proud of being a soldier. Although there wasn''t much history to prove who was the wise and foolish one, but under no better reason to oppose the idea, Cao Pi should reasonably inherit Cao Cao Cao''s teachings. Now that Cao Zhi Zun is here, I guess Cao Cao Cao has a plan. Among the three brothers in front of me, only Cao Pi has a combination of both civil and martial skills. However, this struggle to become the crown prince seems to have given me a chance. C255 When Cao Cao was bestowed the title of Wei Wang, he was already quite old, and faced with a major problem is to choose his successor. This problem is also a major and extremely complex problem that any feudal dynasty in China faced for thousands of years. Many great emperors such as Emperor Han Wu, tang taizong and Emperor Kangxi all had headaches on this issue. Cao Cao was the same. This Queen Wei gave birth to four sons for Cao Cao Cao, Cao Pi, Cao Ying, Cao Zhi, Cao Xiong and Cao Ying died early on. As the Second Young Master, Cao Pi had great foresight like Jia Xu, so he relied on crying nose to cry to show his filial piety every time he sent Cao Cao Cao out to display his filial piety. He then bribed the people around Cao Zhi, using Yang Xiu to cheat on Cao Zhi''s behalf to hurt Cao Zhi continuously, and finally won the battle for the successor. I said, "If this commoner did not guess wrong, I''m afraid that King Wei will choose Cao Zhi as his successor!" "What?" Cao Pi was shocked. It was just that Cao Chong was too young and did not understand people, and his edge was too obvious. Cao Chong only wanted to please Cao Cao Cao Cao at that time, Cao Cao Cao especially admired this son of his for letting Sima Yi become Cao Chong''s teacher to be his successor. When he was still a child, Cao Pi could no longer tolerate him. What Sima Yi said was right, Cao Chong was not a smart young master, the truly smart young master would not let anyone see his intelligence, and Cao Pi was the one who tolerated the intelligence. Just like Sun Quan, Cao Chong ordered Liu Biao to bring back his father''s corpse when he was nine years old. Sun Quan could still become an overlord of a region, but if Cao Chong could grow, the upper limit would definitely not be lower than Sun Quan''s. But today, Cao Chong was only three years old, so he was not within my consideration, so I had to borrow Cao Pi''s hand to give my army a plan to take over the Lunan, and add oil. I then said: "Sir Cao Zhi is talented, with a kind personality, the Wei Wang has always thought highly of him, but according to common sense, the possibility of him choosing Cao Zhi is very high, but, there is one thing, which is the third young master''s good wine, and he does not restrict himself at all. "Didn''t you just say that my big brother is Cao Ying?" "There''s definitely a song about the Eldest Young Master leading armies into war, but as a sovereign, one must be wise. How much do you think the difference between the Eldest Young Master and King Wei''s wisdom is?" "Heaven and earth are different!" "Then that''s it, so to speak, Sir Cao Zhi has a higher chance of winning." "No," I said. Cao Pi sat on the ground with a dejected look: "How can this be?! Even I have changed the way I act to please royal father, why would he still make such a choice? " "I have not made my choice yet. Young master still has a chance!" "No," I said. "Oh?!" "I heard that during the Peach Blossom Festival, the third young master was ordered to guard the city gate, right?" I looked at Cao Pi. Cao Pi nodded: "Yes." "If the second young master sends good wine and beauties to the third young master, wouldn''t that mean that the third young master would give the second young master a chance to make a mistake while drinking wine?!" I said, smiling. "However, the Lunan is not at peace right now. Now that there are enemies outside, if Lin Xiongtu suddenly attacks us from the distance, won''t the city be in danger?" "No!" If this Lunan were to fall, even Lin Xiongtu would not be able to go too far. Don''t forget, at the time when General Liu and the rest of the 50,000 strong army were all burned to death, Lin Xiongtu''s vitality was severely injured, and now he doesn''t even have a fart, why are you still afraid of him? " "Of course I''m not afraid, why would I be afraid of him, Lin Xiongtu!" Cao Pi shouted in anger. I laughed, "Then that''s it. If the Rennan City is empty, when the Duke of Wei blames us, do you think the third young master will be able to escape? As long as the third young master quits the fight for the position of crown prince, there''s a high chance that the position of crown prince will belong to the second young master! " "Good!" Haha! Big White, you really are my lucky person. Since you have such insight, from today on, you will be my hanger-on, alright? Once I replace royal father, I will definitely bestow you with wealth and beauties that you won''t even be able to see! " "Thank you, second young master!" Thank you, second young master! I immediately paid my respects. Cao Pi laughed out loud, "Please stand, my beloved lady!" I thought for a while and said, "However, if we are to continue, I''m afraid we will have to suffer alone!" "Who?" "That''s Liu Ji, Liu Bowen!" "No," I said. I know Liu Bowen has a good relationship with Cao Zhi, I can make use of that. Cao Pi frowned: "Advisor Liu? This is father''s most important advisor, I don''t dare to make a move, I definitely don''t dare! " "Then you don''t dare. The position of crown prince will be lost!" "Scared?!" If after the battle for the crown prince, Master Liu helped Master Cao Zhi, second young master thinks that you still have a chance of winning?! "" Yes, young master. "But you are committing injustice!" With just a crack, Cao Pi''s eyes lit up: That''s right, Liu Ji is too arrogant, he looks down upon everyone else, if not for his authority, I am afraid that Master Xun Yu and the rest would have already risen up, how do you think I should take care of Liu Ji? I gritted my teeth and coldly said, "Second Young Master can kill him!" Cao Pi was stunned, "You, this is ¡­" Otherwise, the one who would die would be the second young master, with Liu Ji''s extremely intelligent mission, if he were to support Cao Zhi, would the second young master even have a chance of winning?! I stared at Cao Pi. Cao Pi clenched his teeth: How do I kill him? "Let Cao Zhi do it!" I chuckled. Cao Pi walked over and said: "If I can make my third brother lose his momentum, you will be my greatest support, and I will definitely treat you well!" "Second Young Master, right now, there''s a chance at the Peach Blossom Festival. Why not take advantage of this opportunity and have a good time?!" I said while shaking my head. Cao Pi seemed to completely believe me now. "What do we do?" "With the name of the assassins in the east of the river, this commoner has been roaming the martial arts world for dozens of years. Now that I know quite a few martial artists, how about I make a trip for the second young master?!" C256 "How dare you!" "You actually instigated me to deal with the advisor?!" Cao Pi said. I burst out laughing, "If young master wishes to use this opportunity to sentence me to death, feel free to do so. After all, this humble commoner''s life is not worthy of your regret. However, this commoner sincerely plotted a scheme for young master!" Immediately, the atmosphere became extremely quiet, and Cao Pi''s eyes revealed killing intent, but the killing intent quickly disappeared. With Cao Pi''s tacit approval, my heart naturally felt much better. No matter what, with this exit command medallion, no matter what I do, it will be a lot easier. I thought of Chang San and went to look for him to drink. Chang San said: "Oh, Brother Da Bai, you''re here! I was still wondering when you''d come with me to drink. That''s right, about that brother of yours ¡­ " "Young Master, in order to make up for my wrongdoings, you invited me to the Cao family for a few days. At that time, during the Peach Blossom Festival, I might be able to set up a stall in the best place on Vermillion Bird Street." I said helplessly. "Brother, the deceased are already dead, don''t be too sad, I heard that your sister has been chosen by Cao Pi, then Cao Pi will have to call you brother in front of everyone, you are already very powerful now, at that time you need to take care of your brother!" Chang San talked to me as he walked. We soon arrived at the Yi Hong Tower. I replied, "That is only natural. You can rest assured that I am not ungrateful." "Haha, I knew that Big White brother was loyal!" "Let''s go, let''s drink today and find a beautiful lady. I''ll pay for everything!" "No," I said. The two of them entered the building in high spirits. As expected, the moment they entered, a fragrant smell wafted into their nose. The smell of cicadas filled the air, and the young girls were looking for their young masters. Chang San was wearing the uniform of a guard and I was wearing the uniform of a theater team. The luxurious atmosphere here was a little off, as soon as I entered, it seemed to be extremely rude. In fact, many people had prejudices against such places. In ancient China, red houses were the land of the elegant courtesans. However, in red houses, there were still many rules. I only found out when I arrived in this era, and its ancestor was Guan Zhong and Duke Qi Huan. The classes in the red house can be divided into four categories, namely, bookkeeping, Changshu, WuEr and Yin.fowl. The class can be divided into four categories, i.e., bookkeeping, Changshu, yuanlian, yuanlian, yuanlianlian, yuanlian, yuanlian, yuanlian, yuanlian, yuanlian. The bookstore was usually a red house sign, with the highest level, selling skills but not meat. Young and beautiful, elegant, skilled in music, calligraphy and painting. The competition between different red houses, the key level of reading, high and low judging, belongs to the status of the industry, can also be seen as brand assets. Usually the lobby of the Red House has a "talent show area," where the library sits, with flying jade fingers or dancing red sleeves, while the guests sit around, drinking wine and clapping their hands. Zhang San, with a lower level than the bookstore, also sells meat, but does not receive ordinary guests, only responsible for VIP, specialized in "VIP service." Generally, there was only one noble person for each of the three years, which was equivalent to a concubine that some noble person had adopted in the red house. Although there weren''t many of them, they created most of the wealth of the Dream of the Red Chamber in the form of a "third year ''s worth''. Second, it belongs to the civilian population, which is the type of woman that we usually understand as fireworks. There were many of them, but their turnover was not very high. Most of them were young and handsome, and they were also a sympathetic part of the population. Most of them had been deceived, attracted, or even coerced into engaging in this profession. They were the poorest people in the lowest class of society, and it was a pity that they were reduced to selling their dignity at any time when someone paid for them. Wild Chicken was one of the most unpopular girls that was responsible for recruiting business at the entrance. He was extremely charming. Most of them were poor and suffering people who were ravaged, exploited, and oppressed in spirit and body. They laughed and laughed all day and all night, both sick and unspared. If there was any disobedience, the light ones would be punished by beating, kowtowing, not giving food, and the heavy ones would be beaten, then sold in the countryside. As a result, when we entered, we saw quite a few beautiful ladies at the door who were casting flirtatious glances at us, and at this time, Chang San was immediately hugging a fireworks woman, beaming with joy. I said, "Third brother, shouldn''t you have some wine first?" "Haha, brother, you go ahead and eat first. I''ll go talk about life with little Cui''er first, and talk about the ancient times and how Pangu created the world!" Chang San could no longer hold back, he carried the woman and left. I smiled and shook my head. A few girls came over. I coldly said, "Go away. I''m here for a drink!" "What are you pretending to be so noble and noble? Seriously, I can see that you are only a servant of a mansion. What mansion is it that''s so amazing?!" A gorgeous girl harrumphed. I placed the Cao family''s medallion on the table, causing the surrounding people to be stunned. They didn''t expect the old lady to come personally, and said with a flattering smile, "Who do I think it is? It''s the Great Master of the Wei palace. "I don''t need a girl. Just give me some good wine." I said indifferently. The old mother quickly said, "Okay, then please wait a moment, grandpa!" As he spoke, the surrounding ladies also dispersed. A red house like this was equivalent to a high-class hotel. The interior was filled with fine wine and delicious dishes. Now that I have been gone for almost two months, I really don''t know how good my hometown''s Zhen Mi is. Just as he was drinking, a burst of fragrance suddenly drifted over. A fake boy wearing a fake beard came over and pretended to be a man. He said, "Brother, you''re drinking alone. Could it be that the girls here aren''t beautiful?" I saw that the young man was a woman, but I don''t know who that woman was. However, she had two attendants with her that were dressed like men. It was obvious that she was someone of extraordinary status. I didn''t want to talk to him, so I said, "Raise your goblets to invite Brightmoon. Let''s go, brother. I just want to be alone." "What a great toast to invite Brightmoon. To Shadowshape and the others, this is my first time hearing this. I didn''t expect it to be a poem that has never been said before or since. How do I address this brother?" The young master dressed as a man said. I smiled. "Lin Daobai." "Big White?" The two fake boys behind him laughed. The young master hurriedly said, "Don''t be rude. Go guard the door. I''ll drink with this brother of yours." "I just want to be alone." I issued the expulsion order again. "Speaking of which, there aren''t many people in this world who can drink alone without looking for a lady. If I''m not sentimental, then I must have something on my mind." The tomboy said. I replied smilingly, "Aren''t you the same?" "Did you see that?" "Your eyebrows are tightly knitted, and your mind is in a mess. If you don''t have something on your mind, what else can you do?!" "No," I said. The man sighed: "Brother, I am Guo Zhao Yu! "Now that my sister is going to be betrothed to someone I don''t like, this person is ridiculous, and extremely happy. Beautiful women by his side are as numerous as the clouds, and my sister is betrothed to someone I don''t like." "Then wouldn''t it be fine if they weren''t compatible?" I rolled my eyes at him. Guo Zhao drank a mouthful of wine and helplessly shook his head: "It is impossible to disobey a father''s orders!" C257 "Indeed, there are many helpless things in this world that we have no choice but to follow." I said after taking a sip of my wine. What I wanted to say was, from the beginning, the 80,000 strong army, the mighty golden-haired Lunan, had been ambushed by Liu Ji and ended up like this. If I had enough troops and horses, I definitely wouldn''t use such a risky move. But now, I have no choice but to pretend to be a grandson and wait for the day when I can take the lead. As if my words had hit on her heart, Guo Zhao could not bear it and shook her head: "My sister is extremely smart, but now she let that hedonistic son of a bitch get away with it. It''s really frustrating." He thought for a moment, then suddenly shook his head and said, "Come, serve me some more cold dishes. This meal will be deducted from my account!" "Alright, I''m coming!" A gorgeous young girl approached gracefully. Guo Zhao personally poured wine for me, and said: "Since Brother Da Bai has given me advice, but this does not seem right, aren''t you from the Cao family?" "I feel that your sister should be a rare girl and should be treated by a devoted man. However, Young Noble Cao Pi does not lack women, if your sister is forced to stay by your side, it would be extremely painful for you, as you are a brother and sister. Therefore, coming up with this plan is purely due to helplessness." I took a sip of wine. Oh right, in the pavilion, there is a beautiful young lady who heard that he was from Luoyang and was singing a little song here. Every time that young lady took charge of the event here, many people would come over to support his. "Brother Guo, please lead the way." I made a gesture of invitation. After listening to the music for a while, it was almost time, and Chang San walked out of the girls'' room, looking exhausted. I replied, "Third Brother, what are you doing?" "Bro, you said you would pay for this meal, it''s not a small expense to come to the Lady Yi Hong Lou, how can I not play enough this time?" "How many times have you been tormenting yourself?!" I said, my mouth twitching. Chang San counted the girls that had come out from his room and said: "Nine, nine, oh no, there could be eight of them, who knows?" "A good kidney is good fortune." I shook my head. At this time, Guo Zhao covered his mouth and laughed: "Since the two of you have matters to attend to, then this Guo will no longer disturb you. When you have time in the future, welcome to the Guo Mansion in the Southern County!" "Southern County''s Guo Mansion?" I narrowed my eyes, and immediately understood the identity of this Guo Zhao Jade. It seemed that this was Cao Pi''s beloved concubine, Guo Nvwang, who would become the empress afterwards. Guo Zhao was born in an official''s family, his father was the Southern. When Guo Zhao was born, he might have coincidentally met with a typhoon or something like that. When she was young, she was smart and very cute. His father, Guo Yong, had already said that Guo Zhao was their family''s queen. Guo Zhao had five siblings, and they were originally living a peaceful and beautiful life. However, due to the war, his parents had died early, so he had no choice but to go to a place called the Copper Marquis Family to serve as his servant girl. A person''s luck was destined by the heavens. Even though Guo Nvwang was a servant girl, he had the honor of becoming Cao Pi''s wife. The heavens had given Guo Nvwang a chance, and Guo Nvwang had worked hard. When Cao Pi and Cao Zhi were fighting for the position of crown prince, Guo Nvwang had advised them from the side, and Cao Pi had quickly paid attention to his. It could be said that Guo Nvwang was a woman who also had a virtuous heart. I whispered, "Check the attributes." [Guo Zhao] [Elite Heroes] [12] [Intelligence 90] [Command: 21] [Charm 92] After sending off Guo Zhao, Chang San walked in front with a radiant face. He laughed mischievously and said: "Brother, you invited me to do such a carefree thing today, and I won''t treat you unfairly. Didn''t you say before that you yearned to see the honor of the Military Advisor? Now, I will bring you over to take a look! " "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble third brother." "No," I said. When we arrived at the observation stage on top of the city gate tower, a few guards stopped us. At this time, Chang San walked over and said: "What are you stopping us for, it''s me!" "So it''s third brother. Weren''t you not on duty today? What are you doing here?" "My brother is an admirer of the Military Advisor. He specially came to the Military Advisor''s study room to get some immortal qi from him." Chang San snickered. The surrounding guards burst into laughter as they welcomed me in. I gave some silver taels to everyone to use as liquor money. They were happy and didn''t make things difficult for me. As expected, money is the hardest form of communication in this world. It was said that Liu Ji did not like living in a mansion, but rather, he would rest in the city gate tower. When he rested, he would not like to be disturbed. When I arrived at Liu Ji''s bedroom, I realized that everything was plain and simple. I asked, "Will the Military Advisor be here today?" I''ll go look around the warehouse for some wine, and we''ll eat and drink together later. Oh right, I told you, don''t touch the advisor''s things, last time a cleaning assistant accidentally moved the advisor''s tea cup to a different location, and then he punished you thirty times for it. Before you even got up, you almost got beaten to death; if you move too much, I won''t be able to protect you. Chang San reminded his out of good intentions. I laughed, "Brother, you are overthinking it. How could I dare to move around? You know, in this Rennan City, who is more afraid of death than me?!" "Haha, you''re right. Seeing your brother crushed to death, you don''t even dare to come up and say a word of advice. In terms of being afraid of death, no one can match up to you." Chang San left as he spoke. However, Chang San''s words were like needles piercing my heart. Indeed, when Jin Wushu died, I couldn''t do anything. At this time, I entered Liu Ji''s room and looked around. I realised that Liu Ji liked to write, and although I couldn''t move the things on the table, but I would definitely pick up those scrolls when cleaning, so it doesn''t matter if this thing moves a little. I immediately found a roll of interesting things, back maps. I''ve heard that this back and push diagram is a special kind of armor escaping technique. It''s very extraordinary, so I looked at it a little and realized that there isn''t anything useful in the surroundings. This Liu Ji had a pure heart and few desires. Even when he slept, he only slept on a single bed and did not like women. C258 After inspecting Liu Ji''s residence, I had a rough understanding of Liu Ji. Although my understanding wasn''t deep, I still had a rough understanding of him. Liu Bowen was a man of extraordinary intellect and foresight. He was a man of great literary skill, had plotted and plotted brilliant strategies in the various major battles, and had assisted Zhu Yuanzhang and Jing Ping Yu in establishing a complete system for the new dynasty in all aspects of military and political affairs. He had also established the first prosperous era in the early Ming Dynasty. I looked for a long time, but could not find anything, so I just let it go. Coincidentally, Chang San brought over some good wine, and after we ate and drank for a while, we said our goodbyes. "Yes sir!" Qin Qiong cupped her fists and said. I asked again, "Chang Yuchun, where is Cao Zhi?" "He''s currently drinking. The few beauties that the lord has prepared have already been sent over. That fellow is currently immersed in the beauty and wine, drunk to the point of being a complete mess!" Chang Yuchun said. I smiled slightly. "Alright, you''ll replace the guard by Liu Ji''s side." "Yes sir!" Chang Yuchun thought for a while, "Master, do you want me to take care of Liu Ji?!" "As long as you have the chance." I laughed. After I finished packing up, I returned to the Cao family''s residence. At this time, I saw Sun Shangxiang waiting for me at the entrance, he nodded towards me and cleaned up. At this time, I entered the house and found Shao Yun waiting for me. Shao Yun said: "Master, all the fire oil has been prepared. The entire Cao family is now filled with fire oil, as long as the banquet starts, a feast is going to start!" "Alright!" I said, "Is there any hope for Su Shisanniang to be saved now?" "If I were to be pampered again, perhaps I would have a chance to save her." Shao Yun bit her lips and said, "Master, are you planning to kill the King Wei?" "We''ll see when the time comes." I said, if Cao Mengde can get rid of the big problem in my heart, then it would be better to get rid of him. At this time, Zhao Pu walked over and said, "Actually, there are more disadvantages to killing Cao Mengde than advantages. I hope you think twice ¡­" "Why do you say that?" "Firstly, Cao Mengde is an official of the Han Dynasty, and currently, he is the Prince Wei who raised the Son of Heaven. If Cao Mengde dies, then the Son of Heaven will not be protected. With the death of the Son of Heaven, the Han Dynasty will officially fall, causing great chaos in the world. At that time, the masses will rise, and the citizens will not be able to live," Zhao Pu said. "But this Cao Mengde is a huge threat to the Lord, if he is not eliminated, he will grow to become a huge monster in the future, and at that time, he will not be easy to deal with." Sun Shangxiang said. "There''s nothing wrong with A Xiang''s words, but what Zhao Pu said is right. Unless there''s no other choice, it''s better not to go against Cao Mengde first. He still has uses." I said, "Of course, if we are forced into a corner, we will have nowhere to retreat to, so it doesn''t matter if we kill them. At worst, we can just spend more time to subdue the world, and if I can''t do it, then let my children come. If my children can''t do it, then let my children protect the land of Jiangdong and plot against the entire world." It just so happened that Feng Shuang had come over at this time. Feng Shuang said: "Master, I''ve heard it from Cao Pi, at that time, on the general''s platform in the center of Rennan City, King Wei will personally come to pay respects, at that time, it seems like he will use Second Madam as a tribute to the heavens!" "What?!" I was shocked, I never thought that Cao Mengde would actually want to use Guan Yin Ping as an offering! I said, "We definitely can''t let this happen. Have the locations of the general''s podium been announced yet?" "They have not revealed it yet, it seems that they will only report it tomorrow, and Cao Mengde also did it to guard against the assassins, after all the ministers are here tomorrow, if they were to focus their firepower, Cao Mengde''s vitality will definitely be greatly damaged!" Feng Shuang said. I clenched my fists. "Then tomorrow is fine. The results will be revealed!" The sun had set, and on the morning of the Peach Blossom Festival, the streets were already bustling with noise and excitement. I followed behind Cao Pi, and at this time, Cao Pi was still by his side. Cao Pi said: "Big White, how''s the situation?" When that time comes, His Highness Duke of Wei will definitely be furious. Last night, I invited three of Yi Hong Lou to accompany the third young master to drink and have fun. "No," I said. Cao Pi laughed out loud: As expected, it''s Big White. With your help, why would I need to worry about fighting unpredictably?! Once royal father gets angry, I want to see how Cao Zhi will deal with it! " "Young master is indeed worthy of the title of heaven. The dragon in his forehead must be able to become the crown prince. This humble commoner congratulates young master!" I respectfully said. Cao Pi held his hands behind his back, and looked at the altar with squinted eyes, and said: "Do you see that, on this general''s platform, only the most prestigious people have the qualifications to host the sacrifice, and in the future, I will personally take the stage and appear, and you will be my witness!" "This commoner is greatly honored!" I laughed out loud, secretly laughing to myself. I had originally planned to save Guan Yinping, so we left one after another. But who would have thought, we actually met Cao Pi, who gave us the chance to settle the score! I looked towards Feng Shuang, and realised that Feng Shuang was also extremely excited. I knew why she was like that, because she was about to take revenge for his lover. But I''m worried about that too. In order to hide from others, I quietly left Cao Pi''s side, and mixed in with the crowd in the distance, I realized that Zhao Pu was among the crowd, and passed me a bag: "Master, bring the weapons, this is your Sun Extinguishing Lance!" "Alright, it has been hard on you. How are your preparations going?!" "I am waiting for the lord''s order." Zhao Pu said. Gradually, two rows of horns sounded. Cao Mengde, dressed in the black robe of the King Wei, walked up the stairs, step by step, towards the stage. "Generations of sacrifices were something that only the Son of Heaven could do, and what qualifications does he, Cao Mengde, have? He was merely a traitor in a chaotic world, and his heart is clear as day!" Zhao Pu said indignantly. I saw the sun slowly rise. Suddenly, Cao Mengde raised both his hands, and the instruments on both sides simultaneously rang out, overpowering the cheers of the crowd. Cao Mengde was like the conductor of a band, immersing himself in this kind of wondrous atmosphere. He closed his eyes and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His body swayed along with his movements, as if an evil dragon was swaying. It was extremely spicy. On the other side, a group of performing soldiers had already arrived at the altar one after another and began their temporary dance. This dance seemed to be a siege dance, a kind of dance that artificialized combat. This era''s dances were not specifically categorized, but rather, they seemed more like they were practicing martial arts. Accompanied by the thundering sounds of the drum, the atmosphere of the scene was pushed to the highest levels. Cao Mengde''s smugness also stopped abruptly. He opened his eyes suddenly and shouted loudly: "Bring the offerings!" Just as she finished speaking, a group of female officials pulled up a cage. And inside the cage, was actually Guan Yinping! The moment Guan Yin Ping appeared, I knew that my time was up. I immediately looked towards Sun Shangxiang who was hiding in the vicinity and nodded. Sun Shangxiang then shot a whistle into the sky. C259 BOOM! A pillar of fire shot up to the sky, it was a large amount of fire oil gathered together, when it erupted, the flames would ignite, and even the ground would tremble, and the place where the flames erupted, was the Lunan''s camp with a hundred thousand soldiers! I picked up the Sun Extinguishing Lance and roared: "Jiangdong Army, attack!" Just at this time, Liu Ji was surrounded by a group of people. I laughed crazily, picked up the Sun Extinguishing Lance and rushed towards Cao Mengde. At this time, Cao Ren appeared and shouted, "Don''t worry about hurting my master!" With that, Cao Ren rushed towards Guan Yin Ping, I saw the right timing, and immediately slashed at Cao Ren. Cao Ren wielded his big blade, and had an extremely great amount of strength, I could only barely deal with him, but I said to Guan Yin Ping: Leave Cao Ren to me, you go deal with Cao Mengde! "Yes, Darling!" Guan Yinping''s eyes opened wide. After being locked up for half a month, this woman was filled with a belly full of fire! With a large saber in hand, Silverscreen immediately cut two of his janissaries in half! Before the janissary could react, his body was sliced open and his intestines scattered out in all directions like fireworks! The silver screen killed gods and gods, buddhas and buddhas. Along the way, almost no one could resist the silver screen''s sharpness! In the blink of an eye, the mountains of corpses and seas of blood appeared around Silver Screen. It was a bloody scene, as if the human world was in purgatory, while the blood on Silver Screen''s body was like a god of death, causing people to tremble in fear! "Look at this!" Cao Ren bellowed, and the big blade immediately slashed towards my left leg, I immediately retracted my leg and punched his helmet, although there aren''t many soldiers here, but all of Cao Mengde''s generals are here! Cao Ren was overjoyed, and immediately swung his blade towards my head. I saw that the chance had come, so I stomped on his chest, and took the chance to pierce towards Cao Ren''s heart! Cao Ren let out a weird cry and dodged quickly, but my shoulder socket was still pierced by my Sun Extinguishing Lance. The tip of the spear was sharp, and I quickly spun the spear around, only to hear Cao Ren scream miserably, one of his arms was pierced by me! The arm that was removed fell to the ground, bringing up a lot of dust, but Cao Ren was still unyielding, with a blade in one hand, he slashed at me. I grabbed a Cao Bing beside me and pushed him towards Cao Ren. Cao Bing had been cut in half by Cao Ren and had a miserable ending, but I found a chance to grab onto my spear with both of my hands and stabbed it towards Cao Ren with a bellyful of grievances! This spear strike created bursts of flames on Cao Ren''s armor, but when he wasn''t paying attention, it immediately followed the hole in the armor and pierced into his flesh. I roared loudly, like a brown bear, I used all of my strength to carry the Sun Extinguishing Lance on my shoulders, and used all of my strength to send Cao Ren flying, and then with the last spear, I stabbed through Cao Ren''s throat! Cao Ren held onto his throat, his mouth constantly foaming at the mouth, he retreated two steps and fell off the altar, he was in such a sorry state! Then, Guan Yin Ping who had killed a general immediately gave chase. Cao Mengde was trying to dodge in the middle of the crowd, but how could I allow him to do as he pleased?! He immediately grabbed his Steel Wood Golden Bow, pulled his bowstring full and shot an arrow towards Cao Mengde. "Puchi!" This arrow actually killed the pair of beauties that Cao Mengde doted on! The two peerless beauties had their hearts pierced by this arrow, and in a row, they fell down from the altar! I once again nocked an arrow, aimed straight at Cao Mengde, who roared hysterically: "Lin Xiongtu, why are you forcing me to do this?!" "You want to kill me time and time again, so how can I let you live?!" I shouted angrily and shot another arrow! "Great King!" The beautiful woman next to him, who turned out to be the Bi Clan, actually rushed towards Cao Mengde. Cao Mengde''s pupils suddenly contracted, "Rong''er, my Rong''er! "You actually killed my Biangrong, I''ll take your life!" "Mother!" Cao Pi screamed hysterically as he glared at me. "You lied to me!? "Thank you for your support." I laughed out loud, and immediately aimed a sharp arrow at him, but who would have thought that Cao Pi was afraid of death, and immediately laid down on the ground amongst the pile of dead bodies. I immediately changed my direction and shot the third arrow at Cao Mengde. "Great King!" Shao Yun appeared out of nowhere and suddenly blocked Cao Mengde''s path. And at this time, with an arrow shot from Shao Yun''s shoulder, she suddenly turned around and looked at me. I was extremely shocked, thinking to myself, why did Shao Yun do that?! But on the other side, Ran Min shouted: "Insolent traitor, you''re courting death!" Ran Min suddenly appeared out of nowhere and immediately rushed towards the silver screen. The silver screen resisted the attack with all his might, but he did not expect Ran Min to have so much strength, and actually forced the silver screen to retreat! The silver screen spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted, "Get out of my way!" Right now, the attributes of the silver screen were as follows: [Closed Silver Screen] [legendary hero] [Martial power 115] [Intelligence 86] [Commander 98] [Charm 99] [Treasure: Yuan Yang Dual Bladed Blade] [Special Skill: Peerless Strike: There is a 5% chance of causing a Peerless Strike (Critical Hit)] [Special Skill: wannabe, When you are killing an enemy, there is a chance that the enemy will run away in fear.] "Mount: Great Wangma: Increase mount speed by 20%" Just by looking at Ran Min, one would know that there was a difference in the fight between silver screen and Ran Min. [Ran Min] [legendary hero] Martial power 109 [Intelligence 80] [Commander 103] [Charm 64] [Special Skill: Inflicts of Killings: Increases strength by 200%] [Special Skill: King of Sky Wu Lun: When the Hero fights alone, the enemy will be terrified, 10 points of force will be reduced.] Ran Min''s martial power was 109, but his ability was to make the enemy reduce their power by 10 points, which meant that Guan Yin Ping''s power was originally 115, but it was forcefully reduced to 105! In a fight between experts, any details would be fatal, and Ran Min''s move had forced the silver screen back! Just as I was about to go over to save her, a silver light suddenly appeared by my side. I immediately brought the silver light screen to dodge, but realised that it was Luo Cheng who was riding on a red rabbit horse! [Luo Cheng] [epic hero] [Martial power 94] [Intelligence 87] [Commander 97] [Charm: 100] [Special Skill: Destroyer Smile: There is a 2% chance of ignoring the enemy''s defense.] [Epic treasure s: When charging, the first hit will deal 150% damage] Luo Cheng''s attributes were also extremely overpowered. The most important thing was the help of the red rabbit horse. "Witch, die!" Luo Cheng immediately thrust his spear down, straight into Guan Yinping''s heart! On the other side, Ran Min wielded his big blade and was already charging towards Silver Screen! The situation is critical, I have to take action! When I saw this, I shot out three arrows consecutively towards Luo Cheng, and when the three arrows all hit the red rabbit horse, I thought that it would fall down from pain. Bang! Luo Cheng was thrown out, he was a good and handsome boy, directly falling from a height of 20 meters, his body was pierced by a broken wooden stick! "Enemy epic hero, Luo Cheng killed in battle!" C260 Luo Cheng''s death was extremely horrifying, the wooden stake that was as thick as a bowl pierced through his chest, the tenacious beating heart was ejected like a cannonball, the heart fell on the ground and only stopped after a dozen beats, yet Luo Cheng had already died! With Luo Cheng''s death, Cao Mengde let out a mournful cry in the crowd: "My son, my son!" Ran Min was like a carriage, rushing towards me with an extremely fast speed. He picked up the spear on the ground, and with a large blade in his hand, he swept towards me like a mountain pressing down on the ceiling! [epic hero] [Martial power 95] [Intelligence 75] [Commander 85] [Charm 65] [Special Skill: Iron Chain: In a duel, it specializes in involving enemies. It is like a candy, unbreakable!] [The Southern Qi Generals, outstanding military experts and politicians during the Southern and Northern Dynasties, as famous generals in Chinese history, their ability to command the military, their ability to change the world''s philosophy and political talents, they have always been praised.] At this time, I wanted to curse, but at this time, you even sent me a military general message. In that split-second, a black-faced burly man suddenly appeared in the distance. The burly man shouted, "Obstruct my lord!" With that, a pair of iron mace rushed towards Ran Min. Ran Min bellowed, and immediately slashed forward, but unexpectedly, he was suppressed by the man''s double mace. In my heart, I said that I did not have many opportunities, and now is a rare opportunity, how could I miss it? Immediately sweeping Sun Extinguishing Lance s under my pants, and directly thrusting towards the people behind me, Chen Xianda who was locking me down screamed and immediately fell to the ground! I suddenly turned around and discovered that Chen Xianda had fallen to the ground after being shot. A huge hole was torn through his abdomen, and even his intestines flowed out. Chen Xianda was indeed a tough guy, even though he was covering his intestines, he didn''t fall, but at this moment, I couldn''t wait any longer. The moment another slash came from Ran Min, I rolled behind him. Before Chen Xianda could react, he was suddenly stabbed in the head by the large blade. [Ding Dong!] The enemy epic hero, Chen Xianda, perished in battle!] Chen Xianda fell to the ground, startling a large amount of people. "One-Eyed War Ghost is dead! One-Eyed War Ghost is dead!" The surrounding soldiers started to panic, I never expected that Chen Xianda still had such prestige. I held onto my throat as I walked to a safe location while gasping for air, and said, "Show me Chen Xianda''s information!" [A famous general of the Southern and Northern Dynasties. The Southern Qi officials went to the Grand Commandant and sealed Poyang. After that, because the Emperor had killed the ministers, he rebelled in fear. In the end, he was killed, and he was seventy-two years old. In the beginning, Chen Xianda was like a hot knife through butter, unable to win even after hundreds of battles, but in the battle at Jian Kang City, Chen Xianda lost because of fear, he accidentally fell, and was killed instantly. As a famous general of Nan Qi, he had fought many battles in his life, and his achievements were impressive, he had left a history of glory, and was revered by tens of thousands. "Another one who lost his grip on his horse," I said, shaking my head. Right at this moment, I saw that Qin Qiong''s double mace is already at a disadvantage. If this fight goes on, I''m afraid that it will be killed by Ran Min! In the distance, Cao Cao was being pushed back. Guan Yinping was also being held up by the group of high-ranking officers, unable to continue the pursuit. The battle had started to worsen. Someone, whoever kills Ran Min will be rewarded with the title of Duke of Qian Hu. Whoever kills Cao Mengde will be rewarded with the name of Marquis of Wan Huai! I shouted. Just as I said that, almost everyone around looked at me, I gritted my teeth and said, "King Wei''s power is gone, if he surrendered, and said that he had cut off Cao Mengde''s head and Ran Min''s head, I will reward him equally!" At this time, the surrounding soldiers were also eager to give it a try, many of the security guards immediately turned to look at Cao Mengde who was in the distance. "Cao Mengde is doomed to lose, if we continue fighting, I''m afraid that it will be useless. We were also born of father and mother, why would we accompany Cao Mengde in death?!" Yes, the King Lin said that if we capture Cao Mengde''s head, we will have a reward for him! Anyways, Cao Mengde lost, so I''ll take his head and use it on my family''s honor! " "Kill, kill Cao Mengde, kill Ran Min!" Seeing that the crowd had stirred up, I gritted my teeth and said, "Everyone, there''s no need to be afraid of death. As long as we choose to be loyal to the Jiangdong Army in this battle, those who die in battle and their families to come to the east will be exempted from three years of taxes. I roared at the surroundings, and helped Qin Qiong to fight Ran Min at the same time. But is too powerful, even if Qin Qiong and I attacked together, we would be crushed by Ran Min! Ran Min shouted loudly, "Insolent! Insolent! "Look at this!" Ran Min casually swung his hands, chopping down all the soldiers in the vicinity. It was as if he was cutting grass, and no matter whether it was speed or efficiency, they were all extremely terrifying. In the blink of an eye, there was a small mountain of corpses beside the altar! Guan Yin Ping also joined in the battle, but Ran Min blocked all of Cao Mengde''s paths, preventing us from following him. Ran Min is really a hero! At this moment, I was deeply shocked. With such a level of strength, it was really a mystery how Xiang Yu felt about it. When he thought about the chaos before, there were millions of barbarians from the north that had moved into the Central Plains. Many places had overtaken the local Han Chinese population, which meant that the Northern Lands was already under the control of the barbarians, and the Han people had become slaves! The Sima family ended the Three Kingdoms, Sima Yan usurped Cao Wei to establish the West Jin Dynasty, after experiencing the chaos of eight kings, the country lost much of its strength, was extremely weak, and was eventually destroyed by the Huns. The Hu Clans of the Northern and Western Regions took advantage of this great chaos to invade the Central Plains. At that time, Yong Jia was in a state of mourning, and there was not even a tenth of the Scholars in the Central Plains. In other words, nine out of ten people in the so-called Scholars were slaughtered by the Hunters and Hunters. It was Ran Min alone that stopped the army from starting the massacre. With the Hu men killing one Han Chinese, he killed a hundred Hu people. After that, the Hu people became a minority. Under such a strong counterattack, the Han people of the Central Plains were so pleased that they were barely able to keep breathing. Ran Min, on the other hand, had almost charged into the fray and did everything himself. It was a pity that he was attacked by a group attack afterwards. Although he was incomparably strong in a solo fight, if they ganged up against him, he would just be a small country. How could he deal with that, and his country would be exterminated. However, with Ran Min''s support, many of the Hu villagers returned to their own lands, and Ran Min displayed the might of a Han Family member. Currently, Ran Min was guarding the altar by himself, like a metal tower. No one around could approach him. Waves after waves of rain of arrows left countless wounds on Ran Min''s body. However, like a zombie that could not be killed, Ran Min continued to struggle! Bang! A fist the size of a claypot fell from the sky like a meteor shower, landing on Qin Qiong''s head. Qin Qiong spat out a mouthful of blood, her entire being was stunned, I shouted: "Hurry and bring Qin Qiong to retreat!" "Husband, be careful!" Guan Yinping exclaimed. When I looked back, I realized that Ran Min had already pressed a huge stone board towards me! I immediately somersaulted and dodged, but Ran Min laughed out arrogantly, the laughter becoming more miserable and terrifying, like a primal beast. Ran Min shouted loudly, "Don''t worry about hurting my master!" C261 Ran Min let out a roar, like a roar, allowing everyone here to hear it clearly, but the hundred arrows on Ran Min''s body, had not fallen, his vitality was truly admirable. Even though Ran Min is my opponent, but from the bottom of my heart, I am still impressed. There were a lot of corpses around Ran Min, but no one dared to take a step forward. "Wuuwa" It seemed as if Ran Min returned back to reality and suddenly shook his body, causing the silver screen to fly out. As for Ran Min''s tower-like body, along with the large blood vessel on his neck being cut off, he fell to the ground. [Ding Dong!] legendary hero, Ran Min is dead! " I looked at the corpse on the ground as cold sweat dripped down my forehead. "Zhao Pu, how many of us did this person kill?" "With just one person, he rejected us eight thousand people from chasing after Cao Mengde. He managed to kill eight hundred and ninety-two General Qin Qiong and caused serious injuries. This man is too terrifying." Zhao Pu started to exclaim in shock. He shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen such a valiant warrior!" "If this Ran Min is already so powerful, then how strong are the top ranked Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba in history?" I muttered to myself, and I broke out in a cold sweat at the thought of these fierce people. "Master, Cao Mengde has escaped. Should we chase him?!" Silver Screen walked over and said. When I saw that Yin Ping was also injured, I asked in heartache, "Are you alright?" "I, I''m fine." Silver Screen said. "Cao Mengde deserved to die, today he escaped from a calamity, in the future I will not give him another chance to escape." "No," I said. Chang Yuchun brought an old man over, "My lord, I have brought this person over for you." Looking at Chang Yuchun''s smiling face, I knew that something good had happened. I looked at him and realised that it was indeed Liu Ji. Liu Ji''s face was covered in dirt and he looked extremely miserable. I cupped my hands towards Liu Ji and said: "Advisor Liu, I am here to pay my respects!" "Humph, wily plot, I will burn you 50,000 people, but you actually burned all 120,000 of Cao Fan''s men alive!" Liu Ji shouted angrily as he pointed in the distance, "That is the Cao Jun''s army camp over there. Out of the one hundred twenty thousand people, only a few hundred survived. Don''t worry, I will take care of their families. Of course, the prerequisite is that Liu Bowen, who is within my range, has been fighting with me for five years already, and ever since that time in Chang An, when you instigated me to the Imperial Palace, it was actually to send me to my death, but I never expected that I actually took advantage of you! '' I laughed. Liu Bowen was obviously very stubborn, "If you want to kill me, just do it!" There are two opportunities in front of you right now. One is to surrender to me, I don''t beg for your help, but I hope you can cultivate some strategy experts for me in the east of the river. Indeed, if it is a fair fight on the battlefield, I am not your opponent, and your plan of burning fifty thousand people previously was flawless. "No," I said. If I can persuade Liu Bowen to surrender to me, then I will have a lot of help. The current Liu Bowen is even stronger than Zhuge Liang, and his skills made people feel extremely convinced. Liu Bowen had no intention of surrendering, "Keep dreaming, if you can defeat me on the battlefield, I would have nothing to say. But you took advantage of me and entered the city in such a cunning way, secretly replacing our guards with our own, such behavior is truly despicable!" "If you serve me, you will be my right-hand man, because no one in this world can match your wits, but if you make an enemy out of me, that would be too terrifying. I don''t want my brothers, the City Guards, to be the victims of your terrifying brain ¡­" I clenched my teeth and said, "Men!" "Here!" "Strangle! Make him feel better! " "No," I said. I can only kill him, he is too smart. If by any chance he escapes, and if I were to become Cao Mengde''s advisor, then my world is really too difficult. Currently, Cao Mengde also had a Wu Yong under his command, and he was also one of the top strategists in history. Of course, this person was just the advisor of the Liang Mountain''s bandits, who didn''t even have any qualifications to be compared with Liu Ji. Liu Bowen looked at me, his eyes completely red. "Lin Xiongtu, I have calculated your fate, and there will soon be a great calamity befalling you. Hahaha, if not for me dealing with you, the entire heavens will deal with you, hahaha! Just watch and see. We will meet again in a short while! " Creak! After that, I turned my head abruptly and said, "Chang Yuchun, wait a moment, I still have a question to ask Liu Bowen!" [Ding Dong!] legendary hero Liu Bowen is already dead!? "My lord is dead." Chang Yuchun patted the corpse and said. There were six divine calculations in the world. Jiang Taigong, the founding elder of the Western Zhou Dynasty; Legend of the War Kingdom''s Ancient legend, Gui Guzi. (TL: Chinese idiom: Gui Guzi is Gui Guzi''s Gui Guzi. Zhuge Liang, the first minister of the Three Kingdoms; The Tang Dynasty''s number one military god, Xu Maogong; Liu Bowen who had ruled the world in the beginning and end of the Ming Dynasty. As one of the six Gods, Liu Bowen''s Pancake Song described the prosperity and decline of the Ming Dynasty after a thousand years. It had to be known that the period of the Republic of China was nearly a thousand years from the end of the Ming Dynasty. To be able to predict so well and even estimate the time of the Wenchuan Earthquake, this person was absolutely a godly person. But what did he mean by that? I will accompany him underground! The more I thought about it, the more I felt that something wasn''t right. I hysterically shouted, "I haven''t even finished speaking! Why did you kill me!?" Chang Yuchun kneeled on the ground: "My lord, this old man''s words are wicked and wicked, damn it!" "Damn you, damn you, damn me! I have something to ask him! F * ck your grandpa!" I kicked Chang Yuchun away, running to Liu Bowen''s side, only to discover that Liu Bowen had already left with a smile on his face. Suddenly, a bamboo scroll fell from Liu Bowen''s chest. I immediately picked up the bamboo scroll and discovered that there was a line of poem on it. [Life sometimes has to come to an end. Do not force your way in every moment of your life.] I looked at the bamboo pieces and laughed out loud. "This old man, he really expected such a thing to happen today. Why did he not resist? Why?!" "Husband, calm down!" She pulled me and ran into a corner. Only then did I realise that Feng Shuang had died in the middle of the crowd. Feng Shuang opened her eyes wide and looked into the distance, as if she was looking at the sky above the river east. Looking at Feng Shuang''s current state, I sighed in my heart, "Bring Shuang Er and Lao Jin home!" "Cao Pi escaped. It was Cao Pi who killed Shuang''er." Yuan Yiyi ran over and said as tears streamed her cheeks. When I asked, I realized that Cao Pi had originally resented me using him, and had actually vented all of his anger on a weak girl like Shuang''er. "Is the Lunan already ours?" I said tiredly. Yes, four counties of Lunan. They are all ours now, Master has used fifteen thousand people as his Elite Armament to ambush Cao Mengde. Zhao Pu said from the side. But at this moment, the Rennan City has already turned into a sea of fire. I look around at the mountain-like corpses, there are no lack of commoners among them. I captured the Rennan City so quickly, even going against human morality, and burned one hundred and fifty thousand soldiers to death with fire, and then hanged Liu Bowen ¡­ Is this right or wrong?! C262 I saw the corpses of Liu Bowen and Ran Min, and thought to myself that the two great legendary hero s had already been settled, so I said: "Burn these two people to death." "Yes." Zhao Pu said. "He''s unconscious. Although a few of his bones are broken, he won''t die. His body is almost made of iron." Chang Yuchun said. Dong Zhuo and Cao Cao only treated him as an item to win over people''s hearts. As for Lv Bu, he treated it as a comrade, but the market was also ridiculing it. Whenever there was a war, he would use it to charge in and when there was nothing to do, he would just throw it to the side. When the siege came down, someone took it away, and with its power it could have broken free, but it did not, for it had had enough of the feeling of being ignored by the common people as a divine thing. Finally at Xu Chang, he met someone who could make him suffer for his entire life, and that person was Guan Yu. This was the first time Guan Yu rode it, but it didn''t feel anything special about it. Then, it heard Guan Yu say, "I know that this horse travels a thousand miles every day. Finally, the red rabbit horse began to shine with the light of its own hope! White horse, Wen Jin''s hoof prints, five passes and the Yellow River Ferry''s shadow, Changsha''s hiss, Fan City gallop! After that, the red rabbit and the Azure Dragon crescent moon knife were inseparable. It had not eaten for three days, but it had already decided to carry its master on its back and escape danger. Even if it fell into the abyss itself, it would not hesitate to do so. It was said that Pan Zhang and Ma Zhong had brought five hundred people with them to ambush them. He estimated that it would be difficult for his little group to catch Guan Yu, so he prepared seven iron ropes that could trip him up beforehand. He also feared that the red rabbit horse would recognize the chains and use them to confuse it. However, because the last dye was insufficient, it was not dyed. He felt that six strands were more than enough. When arrived, Wu Jun pulled up the first rope, the red rabbit easily passed through. Wu Jun pulled up the second, the red rabbit once again dodged, and then jumped three times in a row, causing Pan Zhang to pale from fright. But the red rabbit had not eaten for three days, it was really tired, and by the time the sixth rope was connected, the red rabbit had already reached its limit as a horse, but it knew that this was the last trial, as long as it passed its master, it would be able to escape! As a result, it let out a long cry, like a dragon or a tiger, raising its front hooves and actually passing by again. However, the moment it landed, the last undyed rope suddenly appeared, and the red rabbit wanted to use its strength again, but at this moment, the iron chain''s reflection pierced into the red rabbit''s eyes. He gathered his divine force and attempted to climb up, but the sky seemed to be pressing down on him. It felt as if countless ropes were pulling down on him, and the heaven no longer allowed him to rush up again! The red rabbit horse crashed to the ground in grief and pain, the generations of famous generals were also killed! So when I saw this red rabbit horse, I had an idea. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations, you have completed the last step of Guan Yu''s Hidden Quest, Crimson Bunny Horse!? The System''s enhancement shocked me. I abruptly looked at the Red Rabbit and realised that it was hissing. I felt a little desolate and my mind was working furiously. Could it be that Silver Screen''s Hidden Quest was always by my side and it had never left? The red rabbit hissed and suddenly started to flee in front of me. I was flabbergasted when I saw this, and Chang Yuchun hurriedly chased after it. I said, "Don''t chase after it. It''s searching for its master!" "But my lord, this is the most famous horse in the world!" Chang Yuchun said. "If I say don''t chase, then don''t chase. A good horse suits a hero!" "No," I said. Everyone stopped talking. At this moment, the System reminded him once again. [Ding Dong!] Host has seized Lunan and Xiao Pei, reward: Psionic Coin 2000] [Ding Dong!] The Host killed two legendary hero s but because the enemy Spirit Master Cao Mengde has not died yet, she can only obtain the Psionic Coin as reward 2000.] [Ding Dong!] Host killed seven epic hero s, reward: Psionic Coin 1400] [Ding Dong!] Host leveling up!] [Spirit Master: Lin Mubai] "Current Three Kingdoms Battlefield Rank: 2 (9 survivors)" [Spirit Master level: 16] [legendary hero: 2] [Psionic Coin: 26700] [Force: 95 (75 + 20)] [Intelligence: 98] [Commander: 67] [Charm: 93] [Special Skill: Advanced Spear Art: Advanced Spear Art, Increases the Power of the Spear] [Special Skill: Hundred Feet Piercing: Active Skill, can only be used once in a battle. Deals 200% damage with one arrow. Inflicts 150 damage.] "Epic weapon: Sun Extinguishing Lance: Increases power by 20 points" When I saw that I had so many Psionic Coin, I was overjoyed. I thought to myself, this way, I can once again summon a High Rank Psionic Coin ten times. However, at this time, a system prompt appeared once again. "Ding dong, the host has triggered a hidden quest: Hundred Thousand Spirit Channels." I was stunned and busily asked, "What kind of mission is this?" "If host can accumulate one hundred thousand Psionic Coin, you can obtain one Gold Medal for Free from Death!" "Gold Medal for Free from Death?!" I laughed. "What''s that?!" [Ding Dong!] If the host loses, the host can use the Gold Medal for Free from Death for another person, for example, if the host wins in the end and the host is left alone, the host can revive any Spirit Master on the battlefield. " "Can a hero be revived?" [Ding Dong!] Unable to revive the hero!] The System''s upgrading caused me to be a little dazed, but since this Gold Medal for Free from Death is so powerful, I am also willing. At most, I will only find a few native heroes of the Three Kingdoms Battlefield and do less summoning. "I accept it!" "No," I said. [Ding Dong, Accepted Successfully!] Firstly, let''s talk about Zhu Hai. He was simply giving someone a head. He was an assassin and I sent him to assassinate Wu Meiniang. But in the end, he did not succeed and died first. Since Psionic Coin are so important, I won''t force anything. The Gold Medal for Free from Death can let me live once, which is a very worthwhile thing. After all, I can send out assassins, and others can also send out assassins to me. Right now, I am ranked second in Three Kingdoms Battlefield, and I know that it is because I killed two of Cao Mengde''s legendary hero s that my position was raised. However, I think that this Cao Mengde should still have another legendary hero, and I must also begin to collect more of them. Now, even though there was an additional Yue Fei and Silver Screen had advanced as well, it was still not enough. Actually, giving an orange upgrade token to Silver Screen wasn''t really appropriate, at that time I didn''t think too much about it, if Guan Yu came back, and I gave him my orange upgrade token, then Guan Yu''s role would be much more useful. Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but start to ponder. I asked, "When will Guan Yu come?" "On the way, in three days." System prompt. My heart felt that something was wrong, because Guan Yu had later recovered the memories of reality under Cao Mengde''s hands. In this way, he still chose Liu Bei, and right now, it''s just a system setting, could it be that he set up some sort of plot? Just as I was wondering, another notification came from the System. The host has thought it through correctly, the Liu Bei Army has already been mobilized!] "What?!" I was surprised. C263 Hearing about Liu Bei''s change in attitude, I still felt that it was unbelievable, but since Liu Bei had Wu Meiniang, it was not strange. In history, Wu Zetian''s methods were more powerful than Liu Bei''s. If Zhuge Liang was still around, it would be possible to suppress Wu Meiniang, but now that Zhuge Liang had returned, he could no longer help Liu Bei. With this, the situation could not be resolved easily. However, he had originally thought that everything would be peaceful and there would not be any more waves, but he never expected that Cao Mengde''s messengers would all come. The eunuch was obviously pleased with himself, he nodded and said: "The emperor said, Liu Bowen and Ran Min are the subordinates of King Wei, and he has left. He sent a servant over to bring the corpse back to the Xudu to be buried." "Envoy, this way please." I said, "Chang Yuchun, send the envoy to retrieve his corpse!" "Yes sir!" Chang Yuchun said. When the eunuch left, Guan Yinping and Zhao Pu came to my side at the same time, and now that Yuan Chonghuan was here, he did a great job, I did not have the time to bestow him with rewards. I replied, "My beloved one, what do you think? The Emperor''s surname is almost Cao, and now he has come to bestow me a reward." "Congratulations, my lord. Now that Cao Wei has been defeated in Lunan and his vitality is greatly damaged, this is probably the best way to make peace." Zhao Pu said, "Cao Mengde giving the lord a reward is a show of weakness, which means that he doesn''t want to continue fighting with the lord. Furthermore, he will definitely send more guards to protect Xu Chang, which is the passage to the heart of the Duke of Wei. "Why do you say that?" "Master you know, Cao Mengde''s army has a million soldiers, although we have burned 150,000 people in the Lunan, his foundation is still there, and the famous military generals under Cao Mengde''s command are numerous, if we were to rashly attack, I''m afraid we would only be inflamed. Back then, when Cao Mengde took over Gongsun Zan, Kong Rong and the other marquis, he had also recruited all of their soldiers, and we have only just recovered our vitality, so many of our troops are still stationed in the western border, guard against Liu Bei. If both sides were to attack us at that time, we would be in danger!" Zhao Pu said. "I think what Mr. Zhao Pu said is reasonable, but Master, I have a present for you." Silverscreen smirked. I was slightly stunned before I hurriedly asked, "What is it?" "Bring it up!" Everyone brought up a girl dressed in white. This girl was around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, and her lips were red and her teeth were white. I saw, she is not Zou Xiangyu. I replied, "Sister Zou!" "Young master, long time no see." said. Even now, Zou Xiangyu still has her charm, but I still can''t tell if he''s an enemy or a friend. The silver screen said, "Husband, you probably don''t know that when Sister Shao Yun was being ignored, the information from the north was sent over by Zou Xiangyu. In fact, his loyalty to the master has never changed." "A double agent," I laughed. Zou Xiangyu lowered her head and said: "The things that I have done before, cannot be made up for with words. If Young Master is still angry, you can kill me to vent the anger in my heart." I looked at Zou Xiangyu and I said, "At that time, if it wasn''t for you pleading for us to be safe and sound, and if it wasn''t for the fact that we were to meet once again, perhaps all of my brothers would no longer be alive, and even the silver screen might have been in danger. How can I punish you now? Zou Xiangyu cried with joy: "Thank you, Young Master." "You seem to have the same medical skills as me and are specialized in the treatment of heroes. Go and help me heal Qin Qiong. Just as I said that, Zou Xiangyu left and went into the tent. "Master knows how to use people, that is the fortune of the world. In the current Lunan, everything is useless, I wonder how Master will deal with this?" "There are too many people who have died in Lunan, this is my sin, my order, whoever loses their family members in this battle will be rewarded with good land, in addition, send some money and food over, the whole city will be exempted from three years of taxation and corv¨¦e, and the six great government policies in Jiangdong will be passed on." "No," I said. Zhao Pu replied respectfully: "Yes, this humble subject will do it right away!" Once Zhao Pu left, the scene became much quieter than before. Yuan Chonghuan said: "Lieutenant General, this commoner has a guilty body, I hope that you can let this commoner go. This commoner is willing to cultivate for an entire lifetime to compensate this commoner''s mistake." Your schemes have helped us take down the Rennan City, as well as solving two major problems in my heart. You are indeed guilty, but your contributions will be greater, and from today onwards, you will be one of my participants. I laughed. Yuan Chonghuan joyfully said: "Thank you, Young Master! This lowly general does not seek to accomplish anything, but seeks to be unsurpassed! " "Lieutenant General, then do I have a reward as well?" At this time, the mischievous Yuan Yiyi walked over. Sun Shangxiang tugged at Yuan Yiyi: "Don''t be rude." When I saw that the young Yuan Yiyi was already a delicate beauty, I fell into a trance. After all, everyone has a love for beauty, it would be very easy for me to take him in as my woman. But if I do that, Yuan Chonghuan would definitely have some ideas about me, and this isn''t the time to take our son and daughter as a couple, so the bigger picture is more important. Thus, I asked, "Then what do you want from last time?" "I want to hold a celebration. Look at the chaos in Rennan City, the original Peach Blossom Festival is also gone. I want to hold the Peach Blossom Festival again to give an explanation to the commoners!" Yuan Yiyi said. "This request is simple. I''ve given you the title of Peach Blossom Messenger. From now on, just hold the Peach Blossom Festival wherever you want, okay?" "Thank you, my lord!" Yuan Yiyi was extremely happy. At this moment, Guan Xianping snickered, "Hubby, I saw something wrong with your gaze at Yiyi. Do you want to ¡­" "What nonsense are you talking about? Now that I have four of you, I already have a headache. If a few more of you were to come, I would not even have the mood to contend for hegemony. The so-called gentle drama is Hero Tomb, how can I linger!" I feigned anger. Silver Screen grabbed my arm and said, "But I was very happy. I never expected my husband to be so worried about me. He even risked himself to come and save me." "You don''t need to think too much about that. I will definitely save you." "No," I said. As we walked on the main road of Rennan City, Silver Screen took my arm and walked with me. She said, "Currently, all of Cao Mengde''s beautiful wives and concubines have all died in this battle, and Shao Yun is now in the middle of this fight for him. Is this your scheme as well?" "No, this is Shao Yun''s scheme, she had already prepared a way out for herself, maybe because she saw that Cao Mengde would not die, so she came up with this scheme, maybe ¡­" I couldn''t help but frown. Silverscreen looked at me. "Maybe what?" "Perhaps he really did fall in love with Cao Mengde. For a person like Cao Mengde, with both power and grace, and with such a domineering demeanor, a woman who has accompanied him for a long time would naturally cherish him. It''s just as the saying goes, love grows over time, and it''s not without reason." I raised my head and said, "Right now, I am worrying about Tao Qian. Tao Qian is currently surrounded by enemies, will he choose to submit to me, or choose to put up a resistance until the end?" C264 Before there were any clues as to Tao Qian''s situation, Guan Yu had already brought a group of guards to the Lunan. When I heard that Guan Yu had come, and personally went out the city gate to receive him, I only saw that when Guan Yu came, he was travel worn and carried a Azure Dragon crescent moon knife behind him. I hastily said, "Father, please come over. Prepare the feast!" "So now the southwest is Wu Meiniang''s?" "No," I said. "Wu Meiniang went against the rules and actually called herself Wu Zetian and became the emperor. She disregarded the orthodoxy in the Han Dynasty and even changed the entire Yizhou country into a martial week!" Guan Yu said. Holding the cup in his hand, he stood up and said, "I could have died with my big brother, but if I had died, no one in the world would know about this. I only thought that my big brother died suddenly, but I didn''t know that it was Martial Week''s husband murdering who had usurped the throne!" "Father-in-law, don''t worry. With this level of fairness, your son-in-law will definitely get it back for you." "No," I said. Guan Yu threw his wine cup towards the door and said to the sky outside: "Big brother, please forgive this Guan Dong for not being able to fulfill our promise in peach orchard and for sharing life and death with us. Once this Feng Wu Dao has avenged his hatred, I will naturally come and find you!" "Father, since this is the case, you can continue to stay in the Jiangdong Army." Guan Yinping said. Guan Yu said with a helpless expression: "Before, this one had to decline Greatest Ambition''s repeated invitations, but now this one has come uninvited, it is truly shameful." "What''s there to be embarrassed about!" I spoke a few words of consolation, immediately stabilizing Guan Yu. Guan Yu said: "I heard that when a good son-in-law seized the Lunan, and chased Cao Mengde back to the Xudu, with such a great achievement, it''s practically something that no one has ever done before. I admire that greatly." "It''s not because of any of my achievements, but because of everyone. I can''t stand it alone. Only by being together can I turn the tables on the universe!" "No," I said. At this time, Zhao Pu, who had been silent the entire time, stood up: "General Guan, there is something I had intended not to say, but now I have to say it, since you are relying on your master, you should understand the etiquette of a sovereign. You have always called me a son-in-law, not giving me any face at all, and since you have already joined the Jiangdong Army, you are the general of my Jiangdong Army, so as a general, you must bow in front of my master!" "Mr. Zhao Pu!" Guan Yinping stood up and said, "How can you speak like that when my father came all the way here?" "What I said was the truth. The lord of the house was a wise king throughout the ages, and now he is the governor of the capital. He holds great authority, and the General Guan was only a general in command in the past. Zhao Pu said. I have long discovered the things that Zhao Pu has said, but regarding the matter of loyalty that has yet to reach a certain point, I do not wish to offend him. At this time, Guan Yu said: "Isn''t the current son-in-law working for the Xuzhou City?! Give me ten thousand troops and horses, and I will take Xuzhou City down, what do you think?! " "You, you, if we take Xuzhou City, what about you?! This will absolutely not do. If you want to lead troops, it will definitely be General Chang Yuchun or even General Qin Qiong! " Zhao Pu said, unwilling to be outdone. Guan Yu curled his lips: "A scoundrel actually looks at me with such narrow eyes. I am willing to make a military decree and if I am unable to take down the Xuzhou City within half a month, I will raise my head to meet you!" "There is no such thing as a joke in the military!" Zhao Pu said word by word. I didn''t expect that this feast would actually turn into a battlefield and immediately shouted, "Do you even have a lord like me in your eyes? Why are you making such a ruckus?!" When everyone heard this, they all kneeled down. Only Guan Yu and Yin Ping did not kneel down. I frowned slightly. I said, "Father-in-law, since you''ve just arrived here, with your achievements shaking Jiang Dong, you can naturally help Father-in-law absorb the WeChat. But attacking the Xuzhou isn''t child''s play, there are also heavy soldiers in the Xuzhou City. Their walls are sturdy, and they have a large number of people. "There''s no need to say too much about a good son-in-law. If I say half a month, I''ll definitely do it for you!" Guan Yu said. The surrounding generals were also pointing their fingers at him. No wonder, Guan Yu''s haughtiness was just as famous as his righteousness, the responsibility for his death in Mai City should belong to him, Liu Bei, and Zhuge Liang. Since Guan Yu''s own personality was one that was arrogant and conceited, this was his life wound. Thus, he had to take responsibility. And Liu Bei''s responsibility was to get used to his own little brother. Even Lu Meng knew that Guan Yu was arrogant and conceited, so how could Liu Bei be known about it? He knew that his younger brother''s bad character could easily cause trouble, and he didn''t advise anything. This was his responsibility, so why did he insist on letting Liu Bei persuade him? This was also because of how arrogant Guan Yu was. He was not willing to listen to others. Even if Zhuge Kongming couldn''t accept it, would he submit to others? In his eyes, only he would listen to his big brother''s words. At most, he would listen to another Zhang Fei! Therefore, Liu Bei would definitely be responsible for it as well. Secondly, there was Zhuge Liang. He was sure that he knew of Guan Yu''s character''s flaws, and knew that the Jingzhou was a place where the armies would fight to the death. Was it not his fault that he sent Guan Yu to guard this place? In history, it was also like this. Back then, when Wei Wang, Cao Cao Cao, wanted to move his body to avoid danger, Sima Yi, Jiang Ji and the others advised him to use a counterplot to provoke Sun Quan to attack Guan Yu. At the same time, because Sun Quan was always unsatisfied with Guan Yu, and had been coveting for Jingzhou for a long time, he took the initiative to ask Cao Cao Cao to submit himself and attack Guan Yu. Lu Meng was once again ordered to sneak attack the Jingzhou. The Jingzhou Guardsmen, Elfang and Si Ren descended without a fight, causing Guan Yu to only know that there was a sudden change in the situation behind them and not know that the Jingzhou had fallen so easily. After Guan Yu lost the Jingzhou, he lost the city. When Liao Hua went to the Upper Sky to ask for help, Liu Feng and Meng Da did not agree, but the food in the rear of the city was insufficient, so Guan Yu had to take the risk and leave Wang Fu and Zhou Cang behind to defend the city. As a result, on the way back, Guan Yu was captivated by the Pan Clan''s prizes. When Guan Ping went to rescue him, he was captured. Seeing that the two of them were not willing to surrender, Sun Quan killed the two of them. If I can''t change the arrogance before me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to use it. In terms of personality, he was far inferior to Yue Fei. Perhaps it was because of Yue Fei''s loyalty and generosity, but he was always very humble and polite to others. In other words, he was also a modern man. He knew that if he were to die, his pride would become incomparably huge, and if he were to continue like this, there would be a day when he would become my stumbling block. Although it was a hidden quest, Guan Yu still needed to use it during the individual competition. However, in terms of the overall situation and strategy, Guan Yu was slightly lacking. "Then, I''ll give General Guan ten thousand elite soldiers to take over Xuzhou City in half a month." I gritted my teeth and changed my mind, then decided to look at Guan Yu''s capabilities and gave his order badge to him. C265 Guan Yu obtained the order badge and was temporarily promoted to partial general. One third of the thirty thousand army that were stationed at Lunan were instantly taken away, and he left the Lunan''s camp along with a few other deputy generals. Watching Guan Yu leave, Zhao Pu came over and said: "Master, do you really believe that Guan Yu can take down the Xuzhou City?" "Now that Jin Wushu has died, originally, when Jin Wushu was stationed in Xinye and longevity spring, he could reject Cao Mengde in the north, and could also split the power of the troops equally with Yue Fei. The two of them have new and old grudges and hatred that is like water and fire, now that I have recalled Guan Yu, it was precisely for this point." "No," I said. However, after thinking about it, I said, "Zhao Aiqing, do you have any suggestions?" "Young Master Yun is quiet and well-educated, while Young Master Yuan is good at socializing and has amazing martial arts. Both of them have their own strengths ¡­" "That''s right. If the merits of both of them are concentrated together, it would be great. In order to govern the country, it is not enough to rely solely on one''s brain. One must be both civil and military in order to be able to do so for a long period of time." "No," I said. "Of course it''s the best." Zhao Pu said. I suddenly turned around and looked at Zhao Pu: "Now that the situation in Lunan is settled, if there is any news about it, just let me know. I need to return to Nanjing first, since there are still many matters that I have yet to settle." "My lord, the General Guan''s side ¡­" "It''s up to you. Restrain Guan Yu a little if there''s anything. I have to see if he''s suitable for me to entrust some responsibilities to him." "No," I said. Zhao Pu thought for a moment, then immediately said: "Master, I feel that Yuan Chonghuan is someone who is somewhat responsible, and knows how to fight too. We have seen his ability to fight, when he was guided by Master, he used the fastest speed to occupy the walls, and surrounded all the Cao Jun s like he was catching a turtle in a jar, thus allowing us to have a complete victory." "Mn, Yuan Chonghuan can study further, so let him and his daughter stay in the Lunan." "No," I said. Yuan Chonghuan was a person who had a huge controversy in history. A dispute was about whether or not he should die. He was a national hero, and his death was one of the biggest reasons for the destruction of the Ming Dynasty. The history records only mentioned how Yuan Chonghuan was brilliant and powerful, how he was loyal and brazen, how he wronged and so on. His crime was colluding with the enemy and betraying the enemy, but in reality, it was Huang Taiji who tricked him and caused the suspicious Chong Zhen to fall for his trap and destroy the Great Wall. In fact, the people did not immediately know that this was a grievance that had been caused by the late Qianlong. But at that time, during the Qing Dynasty, when the Qian Long Dynasty was still young, the voices that went back to the Qing Dynasty did not stop, and under that background, it was revealed that the Ming dynasty killing Yuan Chonghuan was a trap set up by the Chong Zhen, which made it difficult for people to guess the truth behind it, and the dispute had lasted until now, when Yuan Chonghuan died in 1630 to Emperor Qian Long''s 1772, it took 142 years before he was announced to the world, and the reasons and mysteries behind it were also hard to fathom. In addition to that, the Chong Zhen Emperor actually possesses a few major strengths of the Ancient Divine Monarch. He is the most hardworking Emperor in the history of our country, so his average sleep time per day is less than two hours. His frugality was also rare among our emperors. He personally gave orders to stop weaving in the south of the river, and his own artifacts were made of wood and iron. He used all his internal funds as military salary. The gold and silver artifacts from the tomb of his beloved Consort Tian were all made of copper and iron. Only two inches of oil was used for the ten thousand year old lamp, so the ginseng and tools were sold to make up for the military salary. Even the history of the Qing Dynasty''s compilation admitted that he was diligent, diligent, and thrifty. The other reason was his decisiveness, this could be seen from how he eliminated Wei Zhongxian and his castrates the moment he stepped onto the stage. Based on these few points, we might as well return to the front lines. Can you believe that it was a mistake on the part of the Chong Zhen to kill Yuan Chonghuan after locking him up for half a year? Would such a emperor of the Chong Zhen kill Yuan Chonghuan for some unknown reason? Even if they did kill him, was there a need to put such a cruel criminal law in his place of death? Many times, there were mistakes in history, and many of the things in history were compiled by the later generations, not personally experienced by the compiler. It was hard to tell whether the stories were true or false. Such an enlightened ruler and a famous general had caused such a ruckus, yet the history within was the complete compilation of all the enemies. Whether it was true or not, no one knew. That''s why I didn''t immediately use Yuan Chonghuan as my weapon, since I had such doubts. Zhao Pu asked: "Master, then why don''t you let Yuan Chonghuan stay by Guan Yu''s side and have him act as your staff officer?" "Yuan Chonghuan is not as smart as you." I smiled and was about to leave. Behind him, Zhao Pu immediately kneeled on the ground, "This humble subject has so much trust in Master. From today onwards, this humble subject will be trembling with fear, and seek hegemony for my Jiang Dong!" "Go back." I replied, and didn''t try to urge them to stay any longer, and returned back with Sun Shangxiang and the other two. Female Army was originally a small army, and the people we brought here were only a thousand. Therefore, there shouldn''t be a big problem taking them away. However, Silverscreen remained silent along the way. I asked, "Silverscreen, are you still worried about your father?" Silverscreen bit his lips and said, "Yes, taking down Xuzhou in half a month, and Xuzhou is a place that is easy to defend and hard to attack. The surroundings are filled with water, isn''t taking down this kind of place in half a month too far-fetched?" "Silverscreen, do you know why I agreed to your father''s request?" "No," I said. "Because my father just came here from Liu Bei''s camp. He is unfamiliar with this place, and I need military merits to be able to stand firmly." "That''s more or less the case, but there''s another important reason. Do you still remember what happened to the city?" "No," I said. "Alright!" Silverscreen tightened his grip on the reins. I replied, "It''s true that Father-in-law is a loyal disciple, and that his achievements are unparalleled, but he is a general whose greatest taboo is to be arrogant and complacent. I originally thought that Father-in-law''s temper had been restrained, but he was arrogant back then and could have avoided being ambushed by Lu Meng. In the end, he still fell for it." "He is your father-in-law, hubby. Even if my dad is so arrogant, you shouldn''t say that about him!" Silver Screen said angrily. I said, "Silverscreen, everyone step aside. I know that you and your father-in-law have a deep relationship, but now isn''t the time to be emotional. It is only natural for you to protect your father, but I am just a guest evaluating the facts. I didn''t think that Guan Yinping would be angry, but I didn''t want to argue, so I said so. "Are you looking down on me for being so troublesome? My father refused to be your subordinate and even beat you up. Even now, you''re still angry?!" I was astonished. I looked at Guan Yinping and asked, "Why do you think that? If I am, how could I waste so much effort and give your father the number one war horse of the three nations, the Scarlet Rabbit! " C266 "Since you value my father so much, you shouldn''t treat him with such suspicion. My father naturally has his own difficulties!" Silver Screen said. I shook my head and said, "Ah, Silverscreen, you think too simply of the world''s situation. On the surface, Cao Mengde gave me a reward, but in reality, he is secretly saving his energy. I''m afraid that he will invade the Lunan and the rest in the future. I mean, if your father can stop this kind of attitude towards his enemies, then he will be the invincible war god. But, if he were to repeat the mistakes from his previous life, Lunan and the rest wouldn''t be able to hold on! " "Shut your mouth! He despised my father, and that means he despises me!" After saying that, she whipped her horse and rushed forward. "Yes." Hearing our conversation, Zhen Mi walked over and said: "You and your sister have a conflict?" "Guan Yun Zhang has joined our Jiangdong Army." I said, teasing the child again. Zhen Mi naturally knew about our affairs, it was just that she did not know that we came from the modern world. She said, "The relationship between sister and General Guan is especially deep, they are also people who have suffered. I had originally wanted to say that Zhen Mi and Zhen Yi were related through flesh and blood, but Zhen Mi placed emphasis on the big picture, how could I explain that? But now that it was on fire, if I said that, if Yin Ping knew about it, it would be no different from adding oil to the fire, which immediately dispelled my train of thought. When I returned to the study in Nanjing, I saw that the paperwork was piled up on the table, so I sat down and checked them one by one. Now I am promoting Cai Hou Paper. As a result, Cai Hou Paper''s popularity has made many things much easier to deal with. But because Cai Hou Paper is expensive, bamboo slips are still mainstream in the market. Any transition to another stage would require a process, so I didn''t force it. I only extended the paper a little. According to the legend, Cai Lun, on the basis of summing up the previous experiences in the manufacture of silk, invented the use of bark, broken fishnet, rags and hemp as raw materials, made the suitable writing plant fiber paper, which made the paper become the universal writing material. However, when it became popular, it was only during the Jin Dynasty or the two dynasties that it became accepted. Now, these memorials had replaced the bamboo slips and the silk cloth, which naturally saved a lot of space. I can see that the different ministries in the east of the river are also flourishing now, but there is one big problem with that, and that is that the Scholars is still very powerful. Furthermore, all of the counties in the east of the river have basically been divided, which is a very serious signal. In the beginning, the Eastern Han was also split up like this. The Scholars family slowly developed, and then each clan developed into a huge being, every place had its own private army, and in the early stages, they were clearly not a threat, but after slowly developing, there were threats, and this process did not take a hundred years, it was enough for dozens of years. That''s why the matters of the Scholars have always been a troubling matter that troubled my mind. Just as I put down the imperial reports, Zhen Mi suddenly came over with a tea bowl. "Seriously, you just came back and went to the study to take care of public affairs, the children are all so yearning for you." Zhen Mi looked at me resentfully. Looking at Zhen Mi''s expression, which was filled with emotions, which was as if she was hooking up and throwing away her hook, the flames in my heart flared up. At this moment, I have a lot of things to do, so I naturally feel uneasy. "So what if it is during the day? It doesn''t matter!" "No," I said. I am now 24 years old, and am a man of exactly this age. My fighting spirit is very strong, and after a few massacres in one night, I still have no signs of tiredness, but Zhen Mi also changed from repelling me in the beginning to following me now. One wave had yet to subside while the other wave attacked. Although Zhen Mi, who was carrying the jade guqin on the bed, did not bounce away, the soft hum of the music seemed to become heavier and heavier ¡­ ¡­ "Husband, don''t you have to take care of the matters at hand? If this goes on, I''m afraid it won''t be good!" "What''s wrong with that? We can deal with those matters later. Now is the proper time!" "No," I said. Zhen Mi''s eyes moved about as she bent her body to look at me pitifully, which only made my battle intent even stronger. It was as if he had drunk a huge jug of iced plum wine on a sky-high. He felt completely relaxed and comfortable, to say nothing of this. Zhen Mi cutely curled up her body, making me think back to the time in upper clarinet when Zhen Mi had just betrothed Zhen Mi to me. At that time, Zhen Mi was also like that. Although that period was difficult, and I didn''t have much money, I was, after all, just a small Grand Commandant at that time. Ever since I became the county''s Grand Commandant, my family''s expenses were all paid for by me with my own money. The bitterness was clear and bitter, but the feeling of having a family intoxicated me for a moment. I sometimes think, after I entered this Three Kingdoms Battlefield, is this really the life I want? But such a life was really too tiring. Maybe a normal commoner, after the sun rose and the sun set, did not have any special recreational activities between husband and wife. After sunset, they handed in their homework and then carried their wife and children to sleep. I then watched as my own child grew up one step at a time. At that time, I promised the System that I would become the candidate of this Ghost King, although I also knew that the time in the Three Kingdoms Battlefield was different from the time in the Modern World, but it has been so long. If I returned to the Modern World, and only a few weeks had passed, would I still be able to adjust my attitude to become a student who plays music? I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. Zhen Mi replied, "Husband, you aren''t speaking anymore. What are you thinking about?" "Mn, I suddenly miss our lives in upper clarinet." I smiled, "At that time, we seemed to be Scholars as well, but we lived free and unfettered. Today, the Dong Clan lost an ox, tomorrow, Zhao Er ate the Li Clan''s dogs, and the day after that, it was Chen Si who kicked a widow." "Hahaha ¡­" Zhen Mi let out a laughter that sounded like silver bells, "Indeed, those days were worth it for me. However, as long as I can stay by my husband''s side, it''s all worth it." "Mm. I was very lucky to have met you back then." "No," I said. It was at this moment that a burst of footsteps suddenly came from outside the room. I looked over and only then did I realize that Da Qiao had come over, that Da Qiao was walking quickly and discovered us lying on the table. "Did something happen?" I asked. Da Qiao''s face was filled with panic, but she seemed to have thought of something, and immediately said: "Yun''er, Yun''er played around, and fell into the well!" C267 "Yun''er!" Zhen Mi''s eyes turned white, she immediately fainted, and at this time, I ran to the door, but Da Qiao ran over and said: "Hubby, clothes, clothes!" I asked, "Joe Jr, what''s going on?!" After waiting for an unknown amount of time, an incense stick could last for at least a quarter of an hour. Fifteen minutes later, under the tugging of a few men, a drenched man in armor was dragged out. He was hugging my four-year-old son in his arms! "Yun''er!" I angrily opened my eyes, and immediately picked Lin Yun up, but Lin Yun''s body was already extremely cold! "When did it fall?" I held onto the trembling guard who was dripping water all over his body and said, "When?!" "Reporting to the general, it was two hours ago." After hearing this, I felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. At this time, Hua Tuo came over, and it was as if I had found my savior. I said, "Doctor Hua, hurry up and come take a look. Look at my son!" Hua Tuo didn''t say anything else. He immediately placed Yun''er on his lap and began to pat his back in an attempt to make him spit. The surrounding people also held their breaths as they looked at Hua Tuo. However, after working hard for a long time, Yun''er still hadn''t spit out any water. Therefore, Hua Tuo once again used some modern emergency treatment techniques to press down on his chest. However, even after pressing for a long time, there was still no movement. Hua Tuo''s face turned ashen, he shook his head and said, "My lord, the matter of Young Noble drowning is too long, this old man is powerless as well." My entire body shuddered and I felt as though lightning had struck my head. My vision turned black and I immediately lost consciousness. This seems to be a very long dream. In this dream, Zhen Mi and Silver Screen were currently shopping in a modern market. I was holding my bag while the two sisters were walking around everywhere. After walking around for a very, very long time ¡­ When a glimmer of light appeared before my eyes, I immediately regained consciousness. At this moment, the person beside me suddenly cried out, "Hubby!" I raised my head and saw that it was Da Qiao. My head felt dizzy and when I looked outside, it was already night. I hurriedly asked, "Am I unconscious?" "Mr. Hua said that you were in a hurry and fainted." Da Qiao clenched his teeth and said. "Where''s Yun''er?" "Yun''er, he ¡­" Da Qiao could not continue any longer, and I immediately realized that something was wrong. As I ran out, I discovered that there was a large group of people gathered in the courtyard. I walked very quickly, and walked step by step towards the room''s interior. I saw Zhen Mi sitting upright in front of a coffin, she was very quiet, unusually quiet. The coffin is very small, square, and has no top. I walked with heavy steps to the coffin and found my eldest son quietly lying inside it. He was very quiet, lying in the coffin with his eyes closed. It felt to me as if Yun''er had just fallen asleep. I took a step forward, then another. Suddenly, I laughed, "Yun''er, Yun''er, wake up quickly. Stop sleeping. Everyone is here. Yun''er, oh!" My hands trembled as I reached for my son in the coffin. When my hands touched Yun''er''s face, it was as cold as ice. "Wu wu!" Zhen Mi started to cry, tears continued to fall. The hand that I used to caress the child''s face slowly turned from a palm into a fist, I said, "Yun''er usually likes to read books, where is the mister we invited?! Where are the guards and maids?! " "The two personal maidservants of the eldest young master have already committed suicide, and the teacher has already taken the poison." A maid walked over and said in fear. "He was still fine in the morning, but when the child heard that you were coming back, he was overjoyed. I told him that after he finishes his calligraphy for today, he will come and see you." Zhen Mi said while covering her mouth, "Why is it like this?" I hung my chest. At this moment, I felt extremely guilty, if only I had come back, I would have immediately gone to see my child. I had originally planned to reminisce with Zhen Mi and bring my child to the street to see the lanterns. But very quickly, I saw a small detail. There was a red mark on my son''s neck. I immediately ran over and upon closer inspection, it seemed to be the mark of a finger. In my grief, my mind also cleared up. I suddenly felt that something wasn''t quite right. My son had always been playing around in the courtyard. Why did he fall into the well today? I focused on my consciousness and endured my grief as I said to the system, "System, come out. Is there any way for me to check on the cause of my son''s death?" [Ding Dong!] There is no way to return the visit, but you can recruit people with experience in handling cases who can solve the case and look for clues about the situation.] "Then summon one for me!" [Special Summoning: One for five thousand Psionic Coin! Note, a specific summon can summon elites from certain professions, such as the Mo family''s Lu Ban, or East Han astronomer Zhang Heng. They do not have the ability to fight, but under certain circumstances, they are very suitable, such as the Medical Saint Li Shizhen.] I clenched my fists. "Summon it, solve this case!" [Ding Dong!] Summoning successful!] [Bao Zheng] [epic hero] Force 16 [Intelligence 93] [Rating 23] [Charm 35] [Profession 92] [Special Skill: Bao Qingtian: You can see through lies in a case.] [Ding Dong!] Because Bao Zheng appeared, so Zhan Zhao also came along with the mission] [Zhan Zhao] [epic hero] [Power 90] [Intelligence 75] [Rating 68] [Charm 86] [Profession 81] [Special Skill: Royal Cat: Specializes in finding clues] "Where are they now?" "On the way, you are currently Xu Shu''s hanger-on. The host consumes five thousand Psionic Coin and the current number of Psionic Coin you have is 21700." Although I lost five thousand Psionic Coin, I didn''t feel that it was a pity. As long as I could find out the gist of the matter, I would be able to find the culprit. I looked at Zhen Mi. I felt very uncomfortable, but Zhen Mi was thousands of times more upset than me. She was currently sitting quietly by the side with a blank look in her eyes, as if she had lost her soul. "Master, I have two hanger-ons here. These two people specially searched for clues regarding the case. I don''t think it will be that simple," Xu Shu said as he walked over. I had expected this and said, "Let them in!" "This commoner is Bao Zheng!" "This commoner is Zhan Zhao!" A black and a white man appeared in front of me and immediately bowed to me. "How is this possible? Is there anyone else who dares to harm the eldest young master?" A guard at the side said. "Investigate!" I stood up and said angrily. When Bao Zheng arrived at the coffin, Zhen Mi suddenly stopped Bao Zheng. "You are not allowed to touch my son, no one is allowed to touch my son!" C268 "Mi Er!" I immediately hugged Mi Er and whispered into her ear: "Mi Er, our son has died a complicated death. Calm down!" "Hubby!" Zhen Mi''s face was covered in tears as she looked at me in shock. I said, "Everyone else, leave. Xu Shu, Great Joe Jr, you all stay." Xu Shu gritted her teeth and walked over: "Master, Second Madam seems to be worried that General Guan will not be able to get the Xuzhou, and will now secretly lead troops to assist them." "This ¡­" My anger filled my entire chest, and I felt the sky spin and the earth spin. I almost fell down as well. Da Qiao came to help me up, so I immediately said, "I''m fine!" Bao Zheng said, "Lieutenant General, can I take a look at those people who took care of their young master and committed suicide?" I forcefully suppressed the sorrow in my heart and said, "Please!" When they arrived at a secluded room, the three corpses were lying on the ground. At this time, Bao Zheng shouted to Zhan Zhao: "Blade!" Zhan Zhao passed over a small knife, and Bao Zheng immediately cut open the throat of the teacher who took the poison. Bao Zheng said, "Great Governor, please take a look. This person did not die by taking poison, this poison is rouge, it is emerald green poison, but the poison was injected after a person died, so the poison only seeped into the throat and did not flow into the body. That is to say, this person was killed. The more Bao Zheng spoke, the more terrified I became. Just who in the Nanjing Residence had such a vicious heart that they actually wanted to harm my son?! Bao Zheng cut open the teacher''s clothes, letting Zhan Zhao come over to look. Zhan Zhao suddenly discovered something on the chest of the deceased person. "Needle hole?!" Bao Zheng looked at Zhan Zhao and said, "Do you recognize this needle?" "This is caused by hidden weapons, only professional assassins can do such a thing. A nine inch long needle pierced into a living person''s heart, blocking the heart of the dead person, and then the person will die from the pain in half an incense stick of time!" Zhan Zhao said. Bao Zheng raised the dead man''s hand and nodded, "You''re right, Lieutenant General. Look, there are a lot of sawdust in the fingers, which means the dead man died in great pain!" "And then this person was faked suicide?" I looked at Bao Zheng. Bao Zheng nodded, then came to the side of the other two maids. Indeed, the maids had the same needle marks on their bodies, and Bao Zheng said: "The death of these three maids are all caused by the same person. That person killed Young Master and threw him into the well, created the false impression of falling down, and then let these three people die, this became an accident that could not be any more common." Bao Zheng looked around and said, "This person can kill four people in such a short amount of time, and the timing is so precise, he must not be an ordinary person." I said, "Bao Zheng, how long will you be able to help me find the culprit?!" I said it mercilessly, and did not give Bao Zheng any room to consider. As long as his answer was more than seven days, I would definitely demand that he finish his search within seven days. Bao Zheng looked at me and respectfully cupped his hands and bowed. "Three days!" I raised my eyebrows and immediately took out a identity token. I said, "In the following days, you will use this identity card. This is my identity card and also the Great Governor''s identity card. You are my Special Envoy. As long as there are any clues, you have the right to enter the investigation." Bao Zheng''s face was full of joy, he quickly knelt down on one knee, "Thank you for your trust!" I sat dazedly on a stone slab beside the ancient well. I looked at the stone slab, unable to figure out what I was thinking at this moment. Various thoughts popped into my head like a bamboo shoot after a spring rain. I will arrange for the generals to plead for mercy and at that time, I will spare his life. "I covered my head and said," Silverscreen said that Yun''er is equivalent to her son, so she will treat him as her own son. "It''s not the Second Madam''s fault." Xu Shu looked at me, "Second Madam had been separated from her father since young, and this was the same even when the The Eighteen Roads surrounded and annihilated the Luoyang. In her heart, she must still have wanted to have a father of her own, to let her father be safe and sound ¡­" Xu Shu gave me a jug of wine: "My lord, two years ago, my second son passed away. At that time, I had the thought of dying, because I had three daughters, just one son, and he was poisoned by that damned snake. I wanted to go and die, but after that, my wife slapped me in the face and said," My master, two years ago, my second son died, I wanted to die, because at that time, I had three daughters and my wife died. He took a sip of the wine, "My lord, you are the same now. Although the cause of your death is unknown, my lord, if you continue to be depressed about this matter, you will have thousands of citizens behind you! "In this world, other than my lord, who else would love their people so much? To treat the surrounding people like this and put the peaceful life of the people above everything else?" "So what? I kept putting Mi Er in danger, and now I''m letting him ¡­" I covered my eyes because I was already crying. I didn''t want others to see my cowardly appearance. Master is now in pain in First Lady and you are in pain as well, but First Lady will feel slightly better if she was comforted by you. A woman''s feelings for her child are much heavier than a man''s. "Thank you." I looked at Xu Shu, drank half a jug of wine in one go, and then left. Arriving at the mourning hall, I saw Zhen Mi secretly crying as she sat on the ground in a daze, like a puppet while the Great Joe Jr guarded the left and right side of her with her child in her arms. I said, "You two, take the child and leave first." "Yes, hubby." The two girls said, and I came to Zhen Mi''s side. Zhen Mi sobbed: "I''m really a useless mother, I can''t even protect my own son." I hugged Zhen Mi and comforted him, "Don''t let your thoughts run wild. No matter what happens, I will always be by your side." Zhen Mi seemed to have mentioned something painful as her body trembled and she started crying while buried in my embrace. On the other hand, I felt a little better, because it was good that Zhen Mi was willing to cry, which was better than not saying anything and not releasing her pent-up emotions, otherwise she would have fallen sick from boredom. C269 "Husband, do you believe in me?" Zhen Mi looked at me. I cupped Zhen Mi''s face and said: "Speak, if you have anything, tell me." "No, absolutely not!" Zhen Mi insisted, "I personally raised our child, and all the way here, I was the one who pissed and pissed myself. How can I admit my wrongs, follow me!" "I don''t know. I''ll tell Bao Zheng about this matter tomorrow. Wife, go to sleep first. You''re really too tired today." I comforted her. Zhen Mi shook her head. "I can''t sleep, such a big thing has happened, but Silverscreen didn''t come over, sigh." "I have plans for the silver screen, don''t worry." I said. Regarding the relationship between Guan Yu and Guan Yinping, I felt that it was necessary to clarify it a bit. I needed to properly discuss this with Yinping. Originally, I thought that after receiving this Hidden Quest, Guan Yu would only bring me victory and victory. However, I didn''t expect that the appearance of a peerless hero would bring me endless melancholy. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but sigh. After I chatted with Zhen Mi for a while and coaxed her to sleep, only then did I go back to the study room to tidy up my things. Even though it was a long night, I couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. While I was looking for information on the table, a black figure quietly came to my left and right. It was only then that I realised it was Zhan Zhao. I stood up and said, "Zhan Zhao, have you found any clues?" "Master Bao is now the envoy of the Lieutenant General. When he went to the Wu family to investigate, he found some clues." Zhan Zhao said. I was alarmed and hastily asked, "Did you discover something?" "The Scholars of Jiangdong, led by the Sun, Wu, Gu, Lu, Zhang, and Zhu Clans, as well as the current Zhen Family, is now one of the Seven Great Scholars s. Originally, there was a conflict among the Six Great Scholars s, but due to the incident that happened in the east, the current Qiao Family is already lonely. However, the relationship between the Qiao Family and the Wu family is very good. At that time, Master Bao suspected that there is a problem with the Wu family, because a lot of the resources and food in the Nanjing Residence are all under the responsibility of the Wu family," Zhan Zhao said. I put down my brush and ink and immediately said, "Quickly, bring me along!" "Yes sir!" As Zhan Zhao was walking in front, he suddenly thought of something, "My lord, we can''t leave like this. Right now, I suspect that there are people monitoring my lord at Nanjing City, which is why I decided to climb over the wall to look for my lord. If they knew that my lord had left, they would definitely have made preparations in many places!" "Alright, I''ll listen to you." I grabbed the Sun Extinguishing Lance and immediately followed Zhan Zhao as they flew out of the wall together. Outside Nanjing, Bao Zheng was waiting for me. In the dark night, Bao Zheng''s black face and those two white eyes scared me. This bastard came out at night like an invisible person, extremely nimble. Bao Zheng said: "Master, this humble subject found out about something. came to see the Wu family during the day, and because the Wu family is very close with the Wu, they have a lot of reputation there. They are currently living in the Nanjing." "Qiao Xuan?!" I frowned, feeling that things were getting more complicated. I thought about it and asked, "Did you guys hear any news about a child being lost?" "Child?" Bao Zheng was puzzled, "How do you know?" "Could it really be true?!" I was shocked. "On the outskirts of Nanjing, there is a small town called Green Dragon Town. A strange thing happened recently, that the children would go missing for no reason, and after missing for seven days, they would be sent back without any injuries. Originally, the children''s parents had reported the case, but after the children were sent back, they canceled the case, so the case could not be solved," said Bao Zou. "Master Bao, didn''t we not find a son called Second Widow Wang? It''s been missing for three months! " "Second widow Wang?" Bao Zheng looked at Zhan Zhao and suddenly thought of something. "Right, right, he was around the same age as Eldest Young Master, and then he went missing ¡­" "Come, let''s go to Second Wife Wang''s house and ask around. Maybe we can find some clues." "No," I said. Bao Zheng looked at me. "My lord, did you find something?" "My wife said that the child in the coffin might not be our child, but my wife is extremely intelligent, and if it really is our child, then my wife might have already gone mad from crying. I suspect that there is someone who swapped the crown prince for my son, then took his place in the coffin, and then engaged in some strange activity, and hid some secret that no one can tell anyone." When I said this, the two of them immediately agreed to follow me to Green Dragon Town. We immediately went to the stable, I ordered the coachman not to say anything, and got up my Ye Zhuiyu lion to immediately set off, while Bao Zheng sat in front of Zhan Zhao''s big horse, seemingly because Bao Zheng did not know how to ride a horse. Zhan Zhao, on the other hand, acted like he was carrying his wife, carrying Bao Zheng in front. Every time the horse galloped across the bumpy ground, Zhan Zhao''s body would rush forward, causing Bao Zheng to feel extremely weird. And the way Zhan Zhao looked at Bao Zheng was also very dubious. His face was also red. "Zhan Protector, can you ride faster?" Bao Zheng told Zhan Zhao. Zhan Zhao tenderly looked at Bao Zheng and obediently made a sound of acknowledgement, as if she were a bashful and bashful wife. After travelling for some time, we finally arrived at Green Dragon Town. It seemed that because of the system''s placement, Bao Zheng was very knowledgeable about the case and he was very well-informed about it. We came to the house of the Second Widow, but the door was closed. The three of us dismounted and Zhan Zhao carried Bao Zheng down. But who would have thought that as soon as Zhan Zhao lost his balance, Bao Zheng''s fat body suddenly fell on top of Zhan Zhao''s body. Bao Zheng also looked at Zhan Zhao very seriously. This scene was too beautiful. I felt a little nauseous as I hurriedly said, "Let''s go get that Second Widow Wang." I brought out the portrait of my son, and the two of them reacted, but after knocking on the door three times, the door of the hut didn''t open. Bao Zheng replied, "The husband of the Second Widow Wang died in the war in the Jiangling three years ago, so she greatly values her son, who is his lifeblood." "I''m afraid you''ve hit the nail on the head. With your life taken away, what''s the point in living?" Zhan Zhao opened up a path, only then did I realise that in the messy house, there were all sorts of things scattered, while Second Widow Wang had already hanged herself from the roof beams. That scene was very shocking, because the death of Second Widow Wang was very terrifying. Her eyes bulged, and her tongue stretched out as long as it could. [I can''t stand it! The clue that I found with so much effort actually broke!] C270 "He actually killed the widow! "What kind of person would be so vicious?" Zhan Zhao walked over and casually threw a dart, and the dart immediately cut off the rope on the corpse. The corpse fell to the ground, kicking up a lot of dust. Bao Zheng lit up the oil lamp on the table and searched the surroundings with it. Only then did he realize that the widow''s house was in a state of desolation. "Indeed, the person who obtains the heart of the people, the world, is just like Yuan Benchu. It''s not without reason that he lost to Cao Mengde." "No," I said. As well as Yuan Shao being headstrong and self-willed, Xu You once offered a surprise attack on Xu Chang, Cao Cao was defeated without a fight, and Yuan Shao did not accept it. Also, Yuan Shao didn''t have any military skills. After knowing that Cao Cao had attacked the Dark Nest, he didn''t listen to Zhang He''s words about the emergency treatment of the Dark Nest and believed that Guo Tu''s attack would cause the Dark Nest to fall. In the end, Yuan Shao''s underlings fought amongst themselves, and after the great defeat at the officials'' crossing, Ji Feng was afraid that Yuan Shao would use Tian Feng again. Thus, he made a small report in front of Yuan Shao, causing Tian Feng to die with hatred. In the end, it was Yuan Shao who wasn''t popular. The hearts of the people and the hearts of the people were wrapped around him. Losing either of these two would make no difference. I asked, "Are the clues already cut off?" "Not really." When Bao Zheng walked to the bedside and picked up the messy quilt, he said, "Lord, look, there''s a woman''s hair on top of it, and these curly hairs, as well as a lot of bloodstains, and this piece of cloth!" He took a piece of cloth and handed it to me. "This piece of cloth is made of silk. It''s not something that an ordinary person can use." "What does that mean?" I asked. Bao Zheng looked at me. "This means that before she died, she was humiliated by someone else. She fought back with her life on the line, but after that evil person took care of her, she lost her child. So she killed herself." Bao Zheng walked around and searched around. Suddenly, he saw a box under the bed. He took out the box. It turned out to be a silver box. Bao Zheng looked around and repeated again and again, as if coming to some conclusion. He then immediately said, "Is there someone rich and influential who bought this child? I don''t know if it''s the woman who went back on her word or the rich and powerful man who went back on their word. Anyway, the two sides are at loggerheads, this should be the beginning of the case." "If we catch this rich and powerful person, does it mean that this case can be solved?" I looked at Bao Zheng. Bao Zheng pondered for a moment and said, "The situation should be like this, the son of this woman looks somewhat similar to the eldest young master, why did he change his contract three months later? That must be to recuperate! " "Recuperate?" "Yes, recuperate!" Nurturing and nurturing this child for a while, then cultivating his body type and facial features to look more like a eldest young master. This way, the lord and the First Lady would be able to think that all of this was real and begin their next step of plan! "If I were a criminal, I definitely wouldn''t have killed eldest young master, because eldest young master is just a card, an unrivalled card. With this card, even if the matter were to be exposed, my lord wouldn''t have easily killed me!" I nodded my head, half-comprehending. After walking back and forth for a bit, I said, "Then tell me, if Yun''er isn''t dead, where would he be?" "It must be an unexpected place." Bao Zheng said. "A place that my lord could never have thought of, but which is real." "Why do you seem to be getting more and more suspenseful?" "Actually, I am more worried about the motives behind all of this. According to this humble subject''s knowledge, all of the citizens in the east of the river are deeply grateful to the lord, I can''t think of anyone who would do anything against the lord. And with the death of the eldest young master, what does this mean?!" Bao Zheng thought for a while, but he couldn''t find a way out. He sighed and stopped talking. I replied, "How about this, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. We''ll discuss this properly tomorrow and see if there''s anything wrong with it. I need to head back earlier. I can also feel that something big is about to happen in Nanjing!" "Alright!" At this time, the light in the bedroom was still on. When I walked in, I saw that Zhen Mi had already woken up and was looking at the wall with a worried expression. I asked, "My beloved wife, are you awake?" "You just left and I''m already awake. It''s been four hours, where did you go?" "Now I have good news for you." I said, but after a moment I added, "There''s more bad news." "Let''s listen to the good news first." Zhen Mi looked up at me. "Well, do you know our child isn''t dead?" "No," I said. "I know. As a mother, I can naturally feel it." I sat on the bed and placed Zhen Mi''s hand on my chest. I said, "But our whereabouts are unknown, and no one knows where our child is currently, nor do I know that we might have fallen into some kind of trap. Some people want to harm us, but we must first pretend to be stupid and pretend to not know anything, otherwise, I''m afraid that our son might be in danger." Zhen Mi clenched her teeth, "I will listen to my husband''s arrangements. As long as Yun''er is fine, even if the heavens took my life, I will not complain at all." I nodded my head heavily. Perhaps because I was too tired, I fell asleep the moment I laid down and when I woke up, the mourning hall had already been sealed. On the surface, in order to investigate the case, we had taken a lot of ice in the winter ice storage cellar and had frozen the fake Yun''er''s body to prevent it from rotting. I looked at the faces of everyone around me and saw that there was no sign of fear on their faces, and I could find no trace of it. Everything that had happened naturally made me very dejected. At this time, Guo Jia had also rushed over, together with Lu Su, Lu Xun, and Lu Meng. When Guo Jia saw me, he walked over with concern and said, "Master, Eldest Young Master, he ¡­" I shook my head, pretending to be helpless. Guo Jia sympathized with me a lot and said a few good words, and then stopped talking. But I realized that Lu Xun seemed to have seen through something, and his eyes were blinking. C271 As he was talking with Guo Jia and the others, Bao Zheng walked over and said, "Master, we have caught a witness who might be related to the case, do you want to come over?" I looked at Bao Zheng, then looked at Guo Jia and said: "Let even the filial piety come along. Everyone else can wait here and do whatever you need to do." "Yes, my lord!" Lu Meng and the others all retreated. "Wu ¡­ I ¡­ I don''t know anything. Let me go ¡­ Let me go!" Please, please! I have money, yes, yes! I have money! I have a lot of money. My dad is the big boss, if you let go of me, I''ll give you money. "Why are you in the coffin?" Bao Zheng shouted. "I don''t know, I really don''t know." The slovenly man began to cry, "When I woke up from my coma, it was dark. It was hard for me to breathe, and I was very scared, for a long time I thought I was dead, and you know, the thoughts of those who died would stay in my body for a few minutes, because I couldn''t feel the light, but I soon started to touch everywhere. I bought it from a merchant in the Western Regions at a high price. It has always been on my body, and I have always kept it on my body, and when I took out the Night Pearl to have a look, I realized that I was trapped inside a wooden chest. Oh, it shouldn''t be a coffin! " "Go on." "My hands and feet are tied, you know, and I can''t move a bit, but they are gentler than you, they use cotton rope to tie my wrists and ankles; I can only lie flat in this confined space, I''m scared, I yell, but it''s no use ¡­ I thought of saving myself, but I tried kicking my feet, and after a series of movements with my hands, I found that the box I was in was pinned down by something heavy." As he cried, he said, "I cried for a long time, but I found a nail on top of the box. I used the nail to cut open the rope in my hand, and I wanted to use my strength to break free, but I was too exhausted to do it, because the box was too small, so I could only lie down. I looked at it for a long time and was almost exhausted." He choked, and I handed him a glass of water. The man finished the entire cup of water in one breath. I haven''t had any water in a long time. " "Go pour another cup." I handed the blanket to Zhan Zhao. "I rested for a long time, but as time went by, I began to cough non-stop as I couldn''t breathe." He cried. "And then?" My patience faded, and I urged, "Tell me!" The man began to yell as he collapsed. Tears and snot crawled all over his face as he said, "Later on, the sand started to leak out, and it seeped in. More and more sand came in, so I pushed the sand to both sides of the coffin. I dug with all my might until a hole was dug out." As he said that, the man''s hand clawed at it. I also saw that the man''s fingernails were almost completely pried apart. It was bloody and extremely terrifying. "And after that?" I looked at him. Isn''t there a lake near my home? There''s a market nearby, after all, there''s a lake beside the market, and I saw a white thing floating around inside the lake, I thought it was some kind of junk. A lot of people around like to throw things into the river, so I walked over. My eyes immediately widened. "Head?" The man started to describe the appearance of the head, "That head was facing the sky, and its face had been soaked in water for an unknown period of time." That head was facing the sky, and its face had been soaked in water for an unknown period of time. The man began to tremble. I gave him another glass of water. "Relax. Slow down." "Water, gurgle gurgle, wow, it''s who it is!" "Take a deep breath. Drink slowly. Relax." "Good, good!" He gradually calmed down. I moved the stool closer to the man and took his bowl, which he had already finished, and he looked at him. "It''s not over yet. At that time, when I used a bamboo pole to fish the head over, I discovered that it was a human skull that had been cut off. Its bones were pale and its blood vessels were swollen. "And then?" "I''ll run, I''ll start running, I''m too scared. When I get home, I want to drink water, no. The man seemed to be in a trance. With great difficulty, he continued, "I''m very hungry, very thirsty. I started to look for my wife, but my wife was nowhere to be seen, and there was a pot of stew in the yard. I don''t know what was inside, but it was very fragrant, just like pork, very fragrant!" "But when I opened the pot, I found out ¡­" The man began to twitch. "Zhan Zhao, hurry up and get me the cold water!" I shouted at Zhan Zhao. A basin of cold water was poured over him. Only then did the man calm down. However, just as his emotions stabilized, after a long while, the man cried hysterically, "This pot has a human head in it! My wife''s head! " "Wuuwaa!" The man immediately cried until he was hysterical. As he cried, he vomited. It was almost as if he was made of yellow water as he vomited all over the clothes on his chest. It was a complete mess. "Steady!" Zheng Jiejie, steady yourself! Tell me, have you seen anything about the murderer? " Bao Zheng roared. "I don''t know, I was scared silly! I don''t know!" The man cried out, "My Jade Flower! We had just gotten married, and she still has my child in her womb!" "Right, right! My child was actually killed by those beasts!" "What''s wrong?" I grabbed the man by the shoulder. Zheng Jiejie said in despair: "My child has already been married to me for six months, and it turns out that Cui Hua''s child and I were a boy, but the child was thrown into a bucket filled with sh * t and urine, that jar was used to brew wine." "Ahh, what little child, only the size of a palm but not fully developed, to be cut out alive by those beasts! My wife''s body was cut into large pieces, and they are inside the well! There was originally pork in the well, but I can''t tell which was my wife''s body and which was the pork I bought last week!" "Anything else?" Are there any more useful clues?! " I clenched my teeth and asked. "I ¡­ I ¡­" Zheng Jiejie began to vomit white foam. Looking at the Zheng Jiejie who had lost his consciousness, Bao Zheng said: "This Zheng Jiejie is a wine merchant, and it was he who found me and told me the news about the woman. Now that the Zheng Jiejie has received his revenge, I''m afraid the Zheng Jiejie knows a lot about the lost woman." C272 After a long time, it was already pitch-black outside. I also started to exhale, when Guo Jia suddenly said, "Zheng Jiejie has woken up!" When I regained my spirit, I immediately looked over. "Zheng Jiejie, are you awake?" "My, my hands are numb, can you untie them first?" Zheng Jiejie cried. As I said that, I pulled out Zhan Zhao''s sword. Zheng Jiejie curled up her body in panic, "I ¡­ I really didn''t see it clearly ¡­" "Speak!" Seeing how Zheng Jiejie refused to drink without a fight, I no longer had any patience. "I opened a pharmacy. You know, I specialised in selling medicine. That day, after someone bought medicine from me, Second Widow Wang''s child disappeared. Later, I found out from my countrymen that this child had been stolen ¡­" "What kind of medicine did you buy?" "I said, I''m finished!" "I''ll speak up for you. Half a tael of Aroma Potion, half a tael of rouge and blood, three taels of Vermillion Crane Grass!" Bao Zheng threw the account book on the ground. Seeing that, Zheng Jiejie looked like he had lost all his energy, and laid flat on the ground: "I''ll say, I''ll say everything! The person who came to buy the medicine was an old man with white hair and a red mole on his forehead. "Is there such a person?" I asked Bao Zheng. Bao Zheng shook his head, "This humble official has not even seen the Scholars of Nanjing." "To be able to concoct such a poison and to set up such a trap, how could those useless fools in the east be able to do so? They should be some travelling rangers or bandits in the martial arts world." Zhan Zhao said, "Currently, there are still many bandit''s lairs in the east of the river, and these people all hate our lord, because every time our lord goes to a place, he will exterminate all the bandits'' lair, including many thieves of the era." "If they were bandits, how could they have entered the manor?" I asked. "It was that someone had secretly made friends with someone within the Palace, or perhaps with a certain clan within the Jiangdong Scholars." Bao Zheng analyzed. Zheng Jiejie, who had been silent for a long time, seemed to have thought of something. He said: "If I provide some clues, can you spare me?" "Oh?" As if seeing the dawn, I immediately walked over. "What clue?" "When that person with the red mole tied me up, I struggled with everything I had. I saw a jade plate on that person''s belt." Zheng Jiejie clenched his teeth and said, "He wanted to kill me, and I did my best to pull down that plate. I remember clearly, there was the word ''King'' on it." "A jade plate represents something unexpected. Did you find anything else?" Bao Zheng said. Zheng Jiejie seemed to have received some inspiration, and immediately said: "No, I mean, I have seen this jade plate before. In our Nanjing Red South Tower, there is a young lady, the last time I went to find this girl, I met a guest who was generous, and also had this jade plate on his waist!" "Which girl?!" I asked quickly. "Liu Qingqing." That night, we went to the Red South Tower. The Red South Tower was also the biggest red house in Nanjing. This place was where nobles and officials gathered. At night, it was even more lively. But tonight, no matter what, it won''t get lively, because I had already caught Liu Qingqing and brought him back. This even caused a commotion. Liu Qingqing released waves of wuwu sounds, as though she had already woken up. Zhan Zhao was the one who secretly brought her back. The two of them immediately walked over, and after the two of them took off their hoods, what appeared in front of them was a furious Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing wiped away the makeup on her face and frowned, as if she was about to spew fire. "Don''t look at me like that. Right now, your little life is in my hands. If you don''t say it, I will let you know what pain is!" I said indifferently. Liu Qingqing could not believe it and immediately struggled, but her hands and feet were tied, and with a sudden mistake, the chair she was sitting on fell to the ground. I grabbed onto Liu Qingqing''s long hair and pulled out my sword, pressing it against her neck. But this Liu Qingqing was still unwilling to speak. At this time, Zhan Zhao suddenly brought a hot teapot over, and instantly pinched Liu Qingqing''s mouth. Just as he was about to pour hot water, Liu Qingqing screamed, "Don''t, don''t! "No!" I am extremely impressed by Zhan Zhao''s methods, to think that he could even interrogate his like that. "Did you say it already?" I glanced at her. "I''m just someone who wants to sell. What do you guys want to know?" "Liu Qingqing, did you encounter anything special this week?" Liu Qingqing was puzzled: "What?" I nodded towards Zhan Zhao. Zhan Zhao''s copy of the order badge was drawn according to Zheng Jiejie''s narration. I pointed at the jade tablet and said, "Do you recognize all of these jade plates?" "I remember, but I have to start from two months ago." "Go ahead." At that time, I hooked up with a rich young master. He was twenty-seven years old, so I just said a few words and fell in love with him. During that time, I didn''t come out to do business. Liu Qingqing twisted his waist, the charm deep inside his bones was revealed without hesitation. I thought to myself, This is a woman who understands men. "This young master''s name is Wang DeShun, a very old-fashioned name, but this young master''s background is extraordinary. I thought that if the man in front of me truly loves me, then I would throw away my past and live with him." I smiled, but said nothing. "Are you making fun of me?" Liu Qingqing looked at me with her sharp eyes. "Do you think that the women who do this thing are as dirty as feces?" "No, no, no, Liu Qingqing, you misunderstood, that was a kind smile on my face." I said, "What is Wang DeShun''s background?" Liu Qingqing coughed a little, showing her doubt. She continued: "Son of Wang Lang!" In that instant, my mind was cleared, and I immediately spoke out: "A group of people from the mysterious sect, capture old Wang Lang for me!" "Yes sir!" Zhan Zhao immediately walked out, and Liu Qingqing continued to speak: "Wait, who are you?! Why did you want to capture me?! " Bao Zheng sneered: "The lord in front of you guys is the lord of the river, the great governor of Lin Xiongtu!" In that instant, Liu Qingqing and Zheng Jiejie were dumbstruck, their faces filled with shock as they looked at us. The great army had moved, and not long after, they had brought Wang Lang back. Wang Lang knelt in front of me and said: "My lord, what are you doing? "I did not do anything to hide from you. What crime has this humble subject committed?" "My lord, this is the Wang family''s steward." Bao Zheng walked into the hall and pulled up a man with a mole between his eyebrows. Almost all the Wang family members were sent over. I looked into the distance and saw a woman tied up. I said, "Who is she?" Half a year ago, Wang Lang had recommended his own Queen of Justice, Xue''er, to serve her husband. Wang Xue''er is as beautiful as a flower, but when her husband rejected her offer, he treated her as his servant, and never expected that this Wang Xue''er would actually poison Qing Huan, Qingyue and Yue''er. She also killed Yun''er''s teacher, Mister Shi, and she even used the chance to place our Yun''er in a wooden bucket that they prepared beforehand. Zhen Mi walked over at this time. At this time, Zhen Mi''s face was filled with rage. It seemed like she knew the sequence of events in the case, the gentle and amiable appearance from before had already disappeared, and she was now an angry mother! C273 Wang Xue''er''s mouth was stuffed with a cloth. She could not speak and Wang Lang, who was standing far away, was so angry that his hands were trembling, "You, you unfilial girl! "You ¡­" "Wang Xue''er has already explained it to me, this is all Wang Lang''s fault, Wang Lang wants to take revenge on his husband, the enmity of seizing the city!" Zhen Mi walked over and said. At this time, Guo Jia and Xu Shu walked over. Xu Shu said: "There''s still someone else?" "My lord, we are being interrogated!" A guard reminded him kindly. I glanced at him and picked up the fried chicken leg. The chicken leg was tied to a bamboo stick, so I took a bite out of it. I walked to Wang Lang''s side and said, "Tell me, should I use your leg or your hand first?" "What?" Wang Lang looked at me in confusion. I smiled, but I quickly stopped smiling and replied furiously, "Should I bomb your hands or legs first?! However, you have a lot of meat, so you''ll need to fry for a while longer to fully ripen! " As soon as his voice fell, all the officials in the hall turned pale one after another. Lou Gui, who was in the distance, looked even more shocked, as he covered his mouth and almost vomited. Zhang Zhao, who was also the head of the Scholars, started to vomit. Wang Lang''s face turned ashen, "Master, please don''t!" "Then are you going to tell me or not, who was the one who ordered you?!" "Yes, it''s Qiao Xuan. Qiao Xuan has already lost his power in the imperial court, but his two daughters are now the concubines of the Regional Commander. As long as the eldest young master dies, only Young Noble Lin Yuan will become the successor. After a hundred years, the entire east of the river will be under the control of the Qiao Family." I threw the chicken leg into the frying pan. At this moment, the oil was nearly ignited. As the chicken leg was thrown into the pot, a fire snake was seen scurrying about. After that, the entire pot was set ablaze! Wang Lang was so scared that he fell to the ground limply, trembling as he said, "This subject was blinded by his words, and did such a foolish thing." "Whose idea was it to not kill my son?" I glanced at Wang Lang. Wang Lang lowered his head, "Yes, it''s this subject who can''t bear to kill Eldest Young Master, so I had someone find a child who looks similar to Eldest Young Master, and impersonate him as a corpse." At this time, Guo Jia came over and said: "Wang Lang is a smart person, he did this in violation of Qiao Xuan''s intentions, so he left a way out for himself." I clenched both my fists, and said gloomily: Bring Qiao Xuan! "Yes sir!" Several guards rushed off. Before long, not only Qiao Xuan but the Great Joe Jr was brought up as well. The Great Joe Jr''s face was deathly pale, but Qiao Xuan''s face was basically no different from a dead person''s. I looked at Qiao Xuan and I shook my head. "Qiao Xuan, Qiao Xuan, I let you off the last time. Why did you still provoke me this time around?!" "Since you know it''s me, then why hesitate. Just kill me!" Qiao Xuan said without a trace of politeness. After a while, a child was carried up. It was Lin Yun. I immediately squatted down and hugged Lin Yun into my embrace. I was indescribably excited as I said, "Yun''er, Yun''er!" At this time, Zhen Mi ran over. The moment she saw Lin Yun, her tears gushed out like a spring. Zhen Mi''s voice was hoarse, she could not say a word. I shot a glance at Wang Lang, and immediately said: "Men, take Wang Lang down, plunder all of his property, and also take him down. Wang Lang has plotted to kill, kill my two maids, and teacher, and sentence Wang Lang and Wang Xue''er to death. With that said, Wang Lang''s face turned ashen: Thank you for not killing my family! "Why did you punish the butler by slashing his waist?" Bao Zheng was holding a book and recording the interrogation. "Stealing children, killing mothers and insulting women, combining these three actions, immediately behead them. Bao Zheng, you will become my judicial president in the future, adding one more law in the Jiangdong Law, abducting and selling children and women, your crime will be increased by one cut off the waist, two of them will be dismembered, three or more, ten thousand cuts, ten thousand cuts, and you will die!" The other is to exterminate the three families! " "No," I said. Bao Zheng cupped his fist, "Yes, my lord!" How is Qiao Xuan going to deal with it?! " "I haven''t finished asking, what are you in such a hurry for?" "No," I said. Qiao Xuan looked at me coldly: "Lin Xiongtu, don''t forget, both of my daughters have given birth to sons for you. If you kill me, aren''t you afraid that your children will turn against you in the future?!" "The reason why I killed you was because you were plotting against me. The reason why I killed you was because you were reprimanded. Back then, when I spared your life, you did not hesitate to repent!" I said angrily. At this time, Qiao Wan crawled over while kneeling, and she begged: "Hubby, I beg you to let my father go, I am willing to suffer on behalf of my father!" "Husband, I beg of you, please spare father!" Qiao Qian also pleaded. Lin Yuan and Lin Han also kneeled in front of me. When I saw this scene, I felt extremely pained. "Your child is a child. Could it be that your sister''s child isn''t a child?!" Why do you have to treat me as a pampered and tolerant person? Are you really not afraid of me at all? "Don''t you guys feel any regret for your actions?" I almost shrieked. Three years ago, something had happened. Zhen Mi had personally begged for mercy and begged me to forgive the Qiao Family sisters. I had spared them, but this time, Zhen Mi was just watching from afar. "Qiao Xuan, let me ask you again! Is this all your doing?! " I shouted. Qiao Xuan kneeled on the ground: "Everything was done by me!" "Bring it up!" I shouted. At this moment, a soldier wearing the Southwest Army uniform was brought up. The soldier was kneeling on the ground with wounds all over his body. He had already been taught a good lesson. I shot him a glance and said, "Tell me, what happened?" "The general has ordered this to be done by His Majesty. His Majesty has ordered the general to come find Master Qiao Xuan and gather the Eastern Scholars s. He wants to change the situation in the Eastern region!" The soldier said. I raised my head, "This is a messenger that Yue Fei intercepted at Jiangling, he actually found information about such an elixir at the bottom of the boat in my Jiangdong territory. I even found a hundred and thirty-six letters that he communicated with at his house. "I ¡­" Qiao Xuan laughed in a pitiful manner, "How could you understand His Majesty Wu Zetian''s benevolence!? In Shu, the Scholars is one of the most respected people, yet you, Lin Xiongtu, want to suppress the Scholars and expand your Humble Class children. Today, I, Qiao Xuan, am going to rebel against you! Tomorrow, there will still be a large group of Scholars s that will rebel against you! The world belongs to the Scholars, and everything belongs to the Scholars. If you refuse to give the Scholars status, how can the Scholars allow someone like you to exist! " "Men, pull Qiao Xuan up!" I screamed. A few guards pulled Qiao Xuan up into the air. I fiercely glared at Qiao Xuan: "Qiao Xuan, let me ask you one more time, do you know your crime!" "I am innocent, you, Lin Xiongtu, are unforgivable!" Qiao Xuan laughed crazily. "Throw it down!" I waved my hand, and at this time, the wok of oil was engulfed in flames, and Qiao Xuan was carriage by a group of people as he was fiercely thrown into the wok. The oil and flames inside the wok flew up, immediately engulfing Qiao Xuan. Qiao Xuan struggled in the frying pan with all his might: "Jiangdong must die! Lin Xiongtu will die! " "Father!" Qiao Wan and Qiao Qian pounced over, but were stopped. Not long after that, there was no more sound from the wok, and the surrounding people were all terrified as they watched, not a single fart. C274 Qiao Wan shouted at the frying pan with all her might, and Qiao Qian was even looking at me with jealousy and hatred. She grinded her teeth while looking at me with a pair of round eyes, as though she wanted to swallow me up with her anger. "Why? Why did you treat my father like this? How much did my father do for Jiangdong? How much did you do for Jiangdong?" Qiao Wan shook his head and walked towards me step by step. "So what if it''s father-in-law? The Son of Heaven is guilty of the same crime as the commoners. This is something that my husband promised all the commoners in the east long ago, and since you are also my husband''s concubine, you should know the logic behind it! " Zhen Mi held the child and walked over to say, "Little sister, I really have no intention of fighting for the position of heir. As long as Yuan''er has the ability to do so in the future, the position of heir will belong to Yuan''er!" "Kill us. As long as we are alive, we will raise our children, then kill you to avenge their grandfather." Qiao Qian said resolutely. I felt dizzy for a moment. Suddenly, I felt a sweetness in my throat and a mouthful of blood spurted out. I staggered and nearly fell to the ground. At this moment, I only felt dizzy, while Zhen Mi and the other ministers all came over. "My lord!" "Hubby!" "Don''t come near me!" I said, "Pass my order down, demean Qiao Wan and Qiao Qian as commoners. Together with Lin Yuan and Lin Han, we will never be able to enter Nanjing City!" Hearing that, Guo Jia immediately came over: "Master, the Fourth Wife has already said it like that, don''t tell me you ¡­ ¡­" "One day, husband and wife. One hundred days. No matter what, they also gave birth to my child. This is my last act of kindness." I said, holding on to a table. Only by holding on to it can I keep from falling off. Bao Zheng walked up to me, respectfully said: "Yes, this humble subject will do it right away!" He walked in front of Qiao Wan and Qiao Qian and said, "Madam, after you." The two ladies looked at me deeply. The resentment in their eyes was obvious. As soon as they left, I felt my vision darken and I fell. I don''t know how long I slept, but suddenly I was back to three months ago, when the four ladies were in the courtyard with me, I was playing the piano, the four of them were dancing, and the children were having fun. How I wish I could continue such peaceful days, but reality is reality, this is reality, it can''t be like in the fairy tale, lovers will always be in love, nothing will stop them ¡­ ¡­ But the real situation was reality, and the reality was too cruel. All kinds of difficulties arose one after another, and the Scholars, such a big mountain, was pressing down on my chest, making it hard for me to breathe. Suddenly, a ray of sunlight shone in, and I saw Zhen Mi who was beside the bed. When Zhen Mi saw that I had woken up, she joyfully said, "Hubby!" "My lord!" Hua Tuo was also beside him. I held onto my head and asked, "Hua Tuo, what''s going on? What about me?" "Master!" Hua Tuo''s face looked terrible as he looked at me and said, "Master, you cherish your body!" "What happened to me?" I asked again. "My life won''t be long." Hua Tuo said as he looked at me. My mind was blank. I thought to myself, how could this be? It was just a few times. I immediately said to myself, "System, let me ask you this. If I get sick here, will it affect the me of the Modern Realm?" [Ding Dong!] Answer the host: If the host dies in this place, then it is true death. If the host dies here, then it is also true death, to avoid death, to complete the hegemony of the three nations, or to eliminate all of the Spirit Master. Only then can the host avoid death!] "If I become the Spirit King, will I not die?" "No," I said. [Ding Dong!] If you were to become the Spirit King, you would not die, but live forever!] "Since the Spirit King won''t die, then why did the other Spirit Kings who have lived for over a thousand years change people?" I asked. [Ding Dong!] This is a secret of the system. Only after the host has become the Ghost King will they be able to find out the sequence of events!] My heart jolted as I thought to myself, "There are still secrets?" Could it be that all of this was a secret, a secret that had already been settled? I couldn''t believe it. "Hubby!" A soft cry immediately woke me up. I saw that Zhen Mi''s face was covered in tears, and Zhen Mi said, "Master, you have to protect your body well! If anything happens to you, I won''t live anymore!" I caressed Zhen Mi''s hair and coughed for a while. I realised that there were traces of blood on the tip of my mouth. It was at this time that the voice of the herald came from outside. "Guo Jia requests an audience." Hearing that Guo Jia had arrived, I laughed out loud. "Come in!" "Husband, you need to rest for a while. Don''t bother with politics anymore." Zhen Mi said in concern. I replied, "I don''t visit the Three Treasures Palace for no reason. I usually come to find me because I have something important to discuss." "Husband, you are not allowed to go. If you go, I will ignore you from now on. Now that Mister Hua has said it, you can''t be angry anymore. You need to take care of your body!" Zhen Mi said resolutely. I caressed Zhen Mi''s small hands and said, "My wife, I won''t be angry this time. My anger is only directed at people worthy of it. Seeing that I was so determined, Zhen Mi gritted his teeth, "Alright, hubby, you can make the decision yourself." Not long after, Guo Jia walked in. Guo Jia''s complexion was much better now, and his condition was constantly changing, causing people to be worried. When Guo Jia saw me, his brows slightly furrowed, but he quickly came over and said, "First Lady, Mr. Hua, Master, you''re all here!" "Did something happen?" Zhen Mi took out a cloak and draped it over my body. Guo Jia cupped his hands together, "My lord, General Guan has returned triumphantly, and he has captured Xuzhou City. The other second wife has returned with General Guan." "Oh, that''s good news." "No," I said. Guo Jia gritted his teeth: "My street''s Zhao Pu''s secret letter, Zhao Pu said, as soon as General Guan entered the city, he killed all of Tao Qian''s family and nine families." "What?!" I was shocked and could only feel the blood from my body gushing up, but then Hua Tuo immediately grabbed onto my palm and pierced a needle into it, "My lord, take care of yourself." C275 "This is an important acupoint to prevent Qi from rushing up, please protect your body more." Hua Tuo said as he got closer. I busily said, "Thank you, Mr. Hua. I know what I''m doing." I slowly got off the bed and walked around: "Indeed, General Guan Yu is capable, and according to such a skill, he should not be inferior to Jin Wushu at all. He is probably just a little inferior to Yue Fei, but I did not instruct him to kill Tao Qian''s entire family!" I nodded, and at this time, Guo Jia sat on the chair. Hua Tuo left some pills behind and left as well. He pitied her, "My lord, why did you leave me here?" "I guess I failed." I poured tea for filial piety and said self-deprecatingly, "I originally thought that our great cause would go smoothly, but I didn''t expect that difficulties would follow suit and the backyard was on fire." However, all this while, I have only been optimistic about First Lady. Only First Lady is the only one who has accompanied Master all the way here. "Hmm, I owe Mi Er too much." Guo Jia laughed: Sorry for being rude, but this official thinks that if the Lord were to call the King, he would confer Zhen Mi the title of Queen. I can also see that the Lord likes Silver Screen a bit more, since it''s just a childhood sweetheart, but although Lady Silver Screen is brave and martial, but in the end her wisdom and maturity is still not comparable to First Lady. "No matter what the First Lady does, she pays attention to the cause and effect. For example, the last time she went missing, how could normal women be as patient as the First Lady? For my lord''s sake, First Lady has endured the opportunity to communicate with her loved ones! " I have heard Guo Jia''s words, and I know how weak they are, but now, Guan Yinping is willing to do anything for Guan Yu, even putting Yun''er''s matter aside. On the way back, he was also discussing this matter endlessly. It was truly disappointing. I replied, "Women are just like men. They have their own strengths and weaknesses. Just like me, I also have many weaknesses." "Haha, Master is truly funny. Now that Wu Zetian is actually meddling in our internal affairs, Master, are you planning to do this?" "Of course I have a plan." "No," I said. Guo Jia looked at me in puzzlement, but still left. [Ding Dong!] Congratulations, you have received three cases, reward is 300 Psionic Coin s.] The system''s notification stunned me. I hurriedly said, "Isn''t there only one case?" [Ding Dong!] When the Host summons the Functional Hero, everything the Hero does will accumulate rewards to the Host, and Bao Zheng, who is now competent in the administration of justice, will naturally start to solve the case, and the case that is solved will become the Host''s meritorious reward.] It dawned on me that breaking the case was also an investment. Just as I was about to look for a place to sit down, the wind and fire in front of me produced a burst of footsteps. Focusing my gaze, I saw that Guan Yinping and Guan Yu were already walking towards my direction. Guan Yu seized the beard, and said to me: "Master, Xuzhou City has been pacified!" I did not expect that Guan Yu would take credit for what he did, so I said: "General Guan has worked hard, then I will fulfill my promise and bestow you with the title of the Great General of the Northern Army, rejecting Cao Mengde from the north and protecting the strategic area of the Lunan." "My lord, why not General Kubei? But Cao Mengde just suffered a great defeat, his morale is low, and our army just suffered a great defeat at Cao Jun, so we have also recovered Xuzhou. With this kind of battle achievements, our might is strong, and we should be able to capture Xu Chang in one go. As long as we take down Xu Chang, the remaining Great Wei will be nothing more than empty air. " Guan Yu said. The so-called general recruitment was very different from the general recruitment. One was defense, the other was offense, and there was only one official position. In other words, there was no general recruitment after the general recruitment, and only one general remained. Above the general recruitment, there is still the general. The general is the marshal of the army, his authority overflowing. However, I do not intend to use the so-called general title. First, he is lacking in manpower and secondly, there is no need for him to do so. "General Guan, even though I am currently rich, I have still taken over Huai Nan region. But right now, the people''s hearts are steady, we have just been stationed in Lunan, and before we have a chance to warm our butts, we are going to war again. This is extremely disadvantageous for us." "No," I said. Guan Yu cupped his hands and said: "Back then, the High Ancestor fought with Xiang Yu, and all of a sudden he went to the capital from the Han Dynasty, taking down several cities, where did this come from?" "You forgot, back then the High Ancestor only dared to do such a thing because he responded to the dukes of the world, Xiang Yu killed the King Huai, and became a criminal. Everyone has the right to kill him, and he only has to attack from the back, but now it''s different! If we attack Cao Wei in one go, do you think Wu Zetian of the Yizhou would just ignore us?!" I coldly snorted. "It is this humble servant who is reckless. This subordinate thanks the Lord for this gift!" Guan Yu gave in. At this moment, when Guan Yinping looked at me, there was still resentment in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and asked, "Husband, is Yun''er alright now?" "It''s fine, it''s fine." I said, "Do you remember now?" "I also heard that Yun''er seemed to be in danger, but I''ve always thought that with my elder sister''s help, I''m naturally fearless. Yun''er has her own destiny, so I don''t think anything will happen to him." She took a step forward and said, "Master, I did not request for the army to be sent to Xuzhou. I am willing to accept your punishment." I narrowed my eyes and thought, according to the original law, if I transferred troops without authorization, I would need to exterminate nine races. But since I am one of the nine Guan Yinping Clans, and I am the lord of this place, I am not guilty of this crime. Although it''s not a crime, but when I saw Silverscreen secretly transferring troops, regardless of whether Yun''er lived or died, directly going to''s aid, I was extremely displeased, to the point that I could even say that I was displeased. However, no matter how unhappy I am, there are some things that I still have to endure for a moment. I have no choice. If I were to punish Silver Screen, I''m afraid Guan Yu wouldn''t be willing to do it immediately, but now that Guan Yu has such a heavy soldier in his hands, it''s hard to deal with him. Although Guan Yu is currently extremely arrogant, but he is my father-in-law, so I don''t need to worry, the only thing I worry about is that he is headstrong and good at making decisions, thus I placed Zhao Pu beside him. "How is Qin Shubao''s body?" I asked. "Under the treatment of the Zou, I have recovered about seventy to eighty percent." Guan Yu said, "Now that I have recruited an army from the Xuzhou, including the main headquarters, the number of troops stationed in the Lunan area is still too small, I hope that the lord can purchase more horses and foodstuffs." I slightly frowned. I said, "The Iron Buddha in the north are under your control, so I can only give you twenty thousand more people because we in the east of the river need to let go of all of them. This way, you can recruit thirty thousand troops there and gather a hundred thousand. Guan Yu cupped his fists: "Yes, my lord!" At this time, Guan Yinping took a step forward and said: "Hubby, I want to follow father and stay in the north, since there are not many generals from the north, and although Tao Qian and the rest of the generals from the north have already become our subordinates, there are not many capable generals, so I hope that hubby can help my father."